《Chronicles of Heavenly Demon》 Chapter 1 My legs are swaying. The muscles of the whole body trembled as if they were cramped. Sandy dust on the floor pierced the wounded skin, and a tingling sensation pierced the stretching bud. But what is more tolerable is that the Teacher who has spent ten years died today, and what is more impatient than that. . Whoever shouted for a lifetime consultation, did you finally come here? It was the fact that those who killed such a master were the authors of Moorims composition. That was unbearable and sad. Hyuk Woon Seong laughed like a real man. Huh, huh. . Slowly turning his head, the body of the first fallen teacher catches the eye. Madura, who was betrayed by believers and learned the demonic arts of evil, was the body of a teacher who was murdered by insults. Looking back, this time I saw those who killed such a teacher. Myeong-amjin-in, the long gate of volcanic waves. The Qingcheng Falcons and the Three Swords of Qingcheng (i ). Mount Hua Sect (? ɽ ) and King of Pagoda (? ħ F) in Hebeifang. In addition, the old pyramids, which are called the composition of the Jeongpa Moorim, and the unmanned people and armed groups representing the five generations. Morim Blind Left Guidance. A foolish person who felt the qualifications of a teacher who was called the Cheon-Bae Cheol ( һ) and the Cheon-Bae Cheer. Hyuk Woon Seong saw his face and sharpened his teeth. Then I slowly opened my mouth. I only ask one question. The answer was that of the Contrasts of the Volcanic Wave. He was the only one who couldnt erase the steamed look even when he killed the teacher. In the eyes of Hyukunseong, however, his appearance looked worse than other hypocrites. Though I may feel guilty or remorseful for my actions, it has not helped me save my life. Hyuk Woon Seong, who looked away without regret, just slowly squeezed her lips. I know that the people who gather here are not fools. So everyone knows that the master did not master the evil demonic arts, Silent Ten Skills of Demon. At the end of Hyukun Castle, the people around closed their mouths like shells. Only the face of the left voting turned red. He laughed at him and continued with Hyuk Woon Seong. Then lets talk loosely. Why did you do this? To our husband, who has been devoted to this Moorim, even being called the best partner of Jeong-do! Why the hell did you do this ?!] The cry from the meteor had both sadness and sadness as if the wounded beast roared. Moorims greetings were so silent that they were overwhelmed by the momentum and power. One of Hyukuns mouths looking at them was rolled up. Yes, I cant speak. Its all yours! In fact, luck knew. Why did you do this, and how did they usually think of their priesthood? A small, seemingly insignificant denomination known as one-man lore. From the master of Unsung to the disciple of Unsung, the upsurge of the airspace has been feared high. Even the priest of Unsung was called the founder, and he was proudly shoulder-wise with other compositions as the pillar of the sect. Thats not enough to even negotiate! But if its too straight, how can you break it? Half a year ago, strange rumors spread all over Moorim. Forbidden Demonic Arts, Silent Ten Skills of Demon. It is a violent demonic art that it enters the path of perfect Unorthodox Path (non-human pedestrian path) beyond the moment of learning. The rumor was that the vicious Demonic Arts had a hidden shopping cart. He even began to suspect that he had already learned demonic arts by interpreting Jangbodo. Even if they shouted nonsense, the people of the world could not believe the words of the two priests. Some time later, the Mulim League sent people out of nowhere to confirm the truth. The sworn brother of Unsung, who swore to Heaven, responded to their investigation without saying anything. Spear Master Sect, as Bondy spear, is the door to see the end of uninteresting. Munpa is an unmanned and at the same time agnostic. Spear Master Sects knowledge of aesthetics has been overwhelmingly cold. Of course, the same is true of the theory. However, fortune could say that none of them were related to the Silent Ten Skills of Demon. It should have been obvious. But after a thorough investigation, the goods finally came out. In the house of the father-in-law, the goddamn Silent Ten Skills of Demon! The appearance of first-class non-comfort, luck, embarrassed to the master of luck. And soon realized. This is a dirty conspiracy and plot designed by someone for the sake of luck! And the conspirator is one of those who are now standing in front of the planet. If you have a mouth, where can you speak? Hyuk Woon Seong shouted louder than the Moorims people had no answer. It was then that the left side came out. How long will you let that little kid make fun of the wicked tongue? He stepped forward and grabbed a grip on Spears hand that had the blood of a dead teacher. Unsung stared furiously at such a left turn. If you can kill people with their eyes alone, the bloody eye was enough to land ten thousand miles. Yes, you always hated masters. Not only is martial arts stronger than you are, but you cant have seen Sabu, who is a real collaborator, in the eyes of a man like you! Left eyebrows squirm and move in response to the words of luck that slew like frost. Your teacher didnt teach you how to make fun of your tongue. Huh, let me know that the law is alive in the stronghold by punishing all the priesthoods that I learned Demonic Arts today! As if he could not bear it anymore, a new type of luck was shot like an island war. It was a fortune that had already been evaluated for exceeding a teacher of three years. In addition, his skills are also highly regarded even in what! The ecstatic movements of the present proved it. The new type of meteor that once moved was crushed to the front of the left side frighteningly like a thunderbolt. Originally it was right to leave this place and seek the latter. As much as he is, not necessarily as much as he is! The embarrassed face of the left side check comes in at a glance. He usually did not like every word or deed of the master. In addition, he is the enemy of Sacheondangmuns poison, memorization, and other horrible male and female, who cut his head without hesitation! Must kill him! Moorims drummers gathered. Anyway, the possibility of leaving this place was extremely low. Then, as much as the enemy seemed to be solved. The moment that the eyes of the meteor shined like a beast, Spear flashed in his hand and sparked fire. At the same time the left controversy moved the sword in his hand. As soon as the sound of cutting was heard in the air, a fountain of blood spewed over the shoulder of the cloud. But not only the damage! The left hand possession and ring finger of the left constriction cut by the spear of the meteor were seen flying through the air. Ow! Dare! The left chord bite. He also did not forget to burn fierce hatred against the fortune who cut off his finger. Unsung also revealed it and vomited it. Ugh! If only one breath, one breath went deeper! The cut would have been the heart of the left chord, not two fingers. But brutally, it was the last chance given to the meteor. The elders of Qingcheng wave and Mount Hua Sect of Fangga moved in front of the planet. The guys that went with the left side as usual. The same hypocrites were samples. The young Madhu is too far away! Your skill is not as good as it sounds! Be careful! The spears of Yuns spear collide with the sword of the Qingcheng wave captain, and sparks of fire erupted. On top of that, Mount Hua Sects brimming breeze flocked like a tsunami. As it was not enough, I ran towards the fortune until the left bleeding after hemostasis of the finger. The rest of the Moorim, including Myung-Am Jin-in, a volcanic protagonist, watched the fight before their eyes with a bitter expression. The battle was over a tip. And at the end of the battle, the sword of the left conquest eventually divided the long chest of the planet. Yunseong staggered by grasping the broken chest. A black bowl of dead blood flowed out of my mouth. It was because of the injury to the sword of the left side. At first glance, survived to survive. If you leave it alone, you will die. However, the idea of ??a left turn was different. Scary guy. Now you cant stand this far! The left jaw grabbed the chest and sprinkled the grass with the sword wielding on the body of the falling planet. It was already impossible for a meteor that was near death to evade the attack. Bloody water soaring like a fountain everywhere! The moment the sword feels sharp enough to cut through the bodys bleeding blood in a moment, the body of the meteor was already falling backwards. The moan of pain does not come out of the mouth. I wanted to take at least one left vote! I wanted to cut off the head of the bastards who are jeongphaeng and reversed hypocrisy! In the midst of the scattering of life, the body of the teacher who fell on the floor was stepped on. I left the road, and I tried to kill him, but I cant. I told you not to live too nicely. If he dies like this, no one will heal the body. No. Even if there are any of these abominations, will they plant gravestones properly? Perhaps he threw himself into the wild mountain and fell to the prey of a wild beast. Master, if I can buy one more time, Ill take revenge. I dont know anyone else, but Im sure youll kill him. Man has no second life. But if I could, I wanted to do it. The body of the teacher that gets into the eyes becomes blurred. Although the five senses, including vision, were weakened by excessive bleeding, it was as if the eyes of the teacher were about to leave the world completely. Thats why dont live too well in the future of Sabu. Take your gums in moderation. OK? I feel almost exhausted. In the midst of that, I heard a voice saying what the left side. -You have defeated the evil Madhu! In the cloud of consciousness, Unsung gathered all his strength and spat the last swearing word. The last word of luck did not come out of the world because of lack of power. Already his consciousness had subsided into the darkness, where there was no end. But no one knew. The body of a dead planet. A small necklace, shining on Spear Master Sect, was shining on the chest. Chapter 2 Episode 2. rebirth () (1) Cave of Latent Demons, general manager of Cult of Heavenly Demon ( ħ (), General Manager Sap Blood Sword, Sang-hyo, handed over the pile of paper piled up in front of him. Documents from all Cave of Latent Demons. He went through the documents one by one with a careful eye. The same concept as the Charred Dragon Unit ( ܊), a facility established by the Moorim Blind to cultivate juniors, is a kind of training center. However, as the subject was Protestant, they did not educate their children in the usual way. Its so dreadful and dangerous that its hard to get out of the kids in the Cave of Latent Demons! Sang Hyo swung a wandering story about the training of the Cave of Latent Demons while handing over documents. Sambul Death instantly ( u ). Failure to chase dies (׷ u ). If not strong, die (? u ). Failure to endure dies ( u ). The death of three or less is a testament to how difficult the life of the Cave of Latent Demons is. Inevitably, the Cave of Latent Demons is a training building that runs once every two decades. The twenty year cycle refers to a kind of generational change that takes place within Protestantism. The Cave of Latent Demons exists for it. If you endure all your training at the Cave of Latent Demons, you can become one or more top class masters. If adherence is to be placed in the posts inside the Protestant is natural. For children born and raised in Protestantism, it was a kind of opportunity to quickly bridge the gap of status. However, it is not easy to be a master or more in a short time. It was the same with some talented children. Even if you gathered a thousand children and opened Cave of Latent Demons, there are less than a hundred children who survive the practice. The word trivial death mentioned earlier also originated here. However, one thing is for sure, since the place where the Demonic Sect was made with great care, when the children passed the Cave of Latent Demons training, the children had at least one, or one, or two Demon Captain (ħ ). ) To become a master of the world to go out. Even if it was a hellish retreat schedule, there were only those who stood out. Whos doing well now? Sanginhyo was also curious about them. When receiving a report six years ago, Sua mentioned three children to him. However, even if you stand out, the fact that you can die or die during the Cave of Latent Demons training does not change. The training of the Cave of Latent Demons was that hard. Or maybe another guy came up. Sanginhyo tasted. It was then that Suha answered the question of Sang-in Hyo. As I said last time, the first, seventeen, and one hundred tigers still stand out. Nobody is dead yet. Sang-hyo nodded after hearing the report. The number of trainees in the Cave of Latent Demons consists of 1,000 people each time. And as soon as they enter the Cave of Latent Demons, they abandon their names and receive a numerical name according to their talents. The best warrior is the one, and the worst is the tiger. There are seventeen issues. . Sanginhyo remembered the seventeenth issue, tapping the table with his finger. She received a number of seventeen, although she had a talent that was equivalent to the issue because of circumstances. And if you think about her background, it may be natural to survive. If there is a surprise, the hundredth generation of the prominent children is mixed. Maybe quite venomous. Or something else that is invisible. Sang Hyo thought about that, and covered the report. Then he asked by passing words. Is there anything other than those three? At the words of Sang-hyo, Sua lingered and opened her mouth. . There are nine hundred arcs. Under the words of Sang-hyos eyebrows wiggle. It was a talent that was located near the horseman if nine hundred. In fact, rather than using it as a drummer, it was used early to raise awareness to other children. But nine hundred generations of children are outstanding? It hasnt even stood out until now, come now? One year after the beginning of the Cave of Latent Demons, it is not a miracle that nine hundred generations of children are still alive. Six hundred generations of children, but Im getting dry! Sang-hyos face was full of questions. Suha soon solved the question of such merchant. It was about half a year ago that he first changed. So slowly began to confide about the number ninety nine. A boy who is about eleven years old is now entering the dark room. The boy fell down with a powerful look. I want to fall asleep right now. The eyelids pressed by blood are heavy, as if they were celestial muscles. The boy could clearly see that all the painful emotions boiled and harassed him. Other ordinary boys would fall asleep as soon as they lay down. But it was not a boy. You shouldnt sleep right now. The boy got up and went to the corner of the room. Soon a little wick lighted up. A warm fire swept away when a small fire came into the chamber. There was a fire, so I felt cozy. He too, is this little chamber not his dwelling place? The first residence in the Cave of Latent Demons. It was now a familiar place. The boy on fire, Ku Baek Ho, returned to his seat and sat with his back against the wall. Caves unique cold touch was transmitted on his back, and his mind awoke. In that sense, Ku Baek slowly closed his eyes and thought. Is it half a year today? The nine hundred goodwill identity was actually Hyukunseong. Hyeok-un Sung, a disciple of creation and deadly framed by Moo-rim. In fact, when he woke up for the first time, he did not understand the situation. I am clearly dead. He knows what his last was. This living situation was not well understood. That was already half a year ago. At first it was embarrassing. Why is he dead here as a child? And what is this sparse memory that is not your own? Since half a year was never a short time, it was natural that many thoughts of luck were too. And after a long time of agony, Meteo concluded. I dont know why Im here. But one thing to guess is . The eyes of the meteor descended to the chest without my knowledge. A small old necklace hanging around her neck. Surprisingly, it was a necklace that looked exactly like it was worn by a meteor just before his death. It wasnt just an appearance, it was a real Spear Master Sect. At first, I thought I was wearing a necklace that looked like a coincidence. However, the meteor could not recognize the nature of Spear Master Sect. Its been around my neck for over five years. The luck touched the sacred body with his fingertips and tasted it. The Spear Master Sect is sick of his dead body. But it is unknown why nine hundred goodwill is here. But one thing could be speculated is that the phenomenon that occurred to oneself was related to this godhood. What power was there to bring this fate to this place? The words spoken about the new things were used by the initial investigations, and they were all things that were cared for as life. Its difficult. Yun finally gave up thinking about his tongue. I have not come to a correct conclusion for more than half a year. If I think about it for a while now, nothing would change. Rather, it would be more correct to adjust to this situation now and decide what to do in the future. No, its actually decided what to do next. The enemys faces come alive in their heads. Contrasting nine hundred goodwill memories in a sparse head When contrasted with the times, it seemed less than a year since he died. Of course, even their enemies will live. This time, Im sure youll put my Spear in your heart. Unsung shone his teeth and thought of the face of the left conquest. As well as the left sidewalk, the faces of the elders of Qingcheng and the faces of Mount Hua Sect of Fangga also come to mind. The faces of other hypocrites too! The chance of revenge once again, I wont miss it again! The fortune of revenge for the revenge checked his situation. The awakened body is a talented boy called nine hundred ho. The place to wake up is Cult of Heavenly Demon. The physical body of a talented child was not really a problem. I could change that much. There are countless martial arts in the world, and there are kinds of martial arts that create talents that were not there. And Yun knew one of those kinds of martial arts. Gunhongonshin. ڶ tendon spirits [Ǭ ] Marriage reconstruction (ȼ Ǭ), Yeon Shin Jeong Gon ( ӆ ). Burn the soul to change the heavens, and strengthen the body to correct the earth. So you have the soul of Heaven and the body of the earth. That was the problem. Indeed, the gong-gong, which had a great meaning, was coincidentally acquired during the time when the founder, the teacher of Unsung, was in possession of Kang Ho. It was now an extinct advance. As the law of Toga, the flesh, who trained with a tendon, slowly resembles a natural keeper over time. The physical body thus changed is closer to the unity of one thousand people. The problem is that unlike other revised laws, changes caused by pious marriage are not made at once. Long time, you have to spend at least 10 years. Of course, the body changes little by little in the process. The martial arts are completed by pulling up the warriors. The so-called dead body, which takes a long time, is not changed at once but becomes comfortable and perfect as if it were in my clothes. In addition, nine hundred goodwill body has a history of just over three years. As a fortune who has no way of mobilizing a big energy right now, he had no choice but to choose a gundam. Now I am getting a bit of progress. It was four months ago that Yun started to show up. Slow but nine hundred and ninety, the body of the planet has grown steadily. And little by little visible results were coming out. The problem of the body can be solved with this, and is it the next place? It was a little funny actually. If there is a writer of the god of Fate, I think it is a strange twist to the life of luck. Cult of Heavenly Demon. Unlike Demonic Sect (ħ ), in the Middle Forest, they are called devils and despised. It was a fortune that lived as a collaborator but thought that he lived only with hypocrites and thought that he would not live a conscientious life like a teacher. But thats how you live again in Cult of Heavenly Demon. Yunseong ate and laughed at this ridiculous fate. Still, I remembered the story of Cult of Heavenly Demon that I heard from my teacher. All the people of sects sell evil as evil. But you dont All villages are not evil. However, there are only those who have deep stories. Unsung, so the world is fun. Thanks to that story, did not Majung Cooperative exist in the world? The creation of Cult of Heavenly Demon was a bit different from the demonic Sect known to the world. There is evil, but there is also a story. Do not hate it, so do not hate it completely. Unsung drew in his head the image of Cult of Heavenly Demon he heard from the teacher. Maybe its working well. The opponents he had to take revenge were also not a bad choice to use the powers of the vested interests of the Middle East, Cult of Heavenly Demon. In addition, Masai strait, a horse spoken by the master. The village also comes out of the narrow. The luck shook his head slowly, recalling the words. Sister, to be honest, I dont want to be a collaborator. But the bright color is the disciple of the worlds first partner I will use my power, but I will not walk the path of the non-human. The luck slowly thought closed his eyes. Now that youve finished your thoughts, its time to cultivate your hardship. Soon afterwards, the law of the god of death appeared in the head of the planet, and a very small sound began to sound in the body of the planet. Woodduck-Woodduck- Too small and weak, a small sound that can only be heard by luck. But the little sound was faithfully changing the body of the meteor. It seems that a man has been eaten by poison and changed. . Sang In Hyo once again chewed the horses. Sometimes that happens. After a crisis of death, people change their lives. But Sang-hyo knew that it was not as easy as it was said. He would, too, have had a few days to go through the crisis of dying, but he could be like Boyle for a few days. Unless you are really alert and awake in the midst of death, it is impossible. But it was only one thing that Suha said nine hundred goodwill names. The change of the guy seen from half a year is still going on. Sanginhyo tasted lightly. Of course, it will still be a little noticeable. The first issue, the seventeenth issue, and the goodwill case mentioned above were really far from other children. But what is mentioned is evidence that the level of the guy is going up sharply. Theres nothing wrong with watching. Sang-hyo, who judged it, ordered Suha to watch the nine hundred. Its not a bad choice to put one eye on a guy whos been accomplishing for half a year. Finally, he folded his thoughts about the nine hundred. Then I checked the number of children in the report. One year since the Cave of Latent Demons began. The surviving children were a little over six hundred. Sang-hyo confirmed the number and smiled cold. Thats just a good number, you can start the Cave of Latent Demons now. To date, the Cave of Latent Demons has been nothing more than a process of making the flesh a property for adapting to poison and learning of martial arts. And now, it was time to start a real hell called Cave of Latent Demons. Chapter 3 Episode 3. rebirth () (2) In the depths of the body I heard the sound of a change of body. Strengthen the muscles and harden the bones. Strengthen blood vessels and widen the veins. It clears blood and refreshes the mind. The law of the Gundam Kongon circulated over and over the entire body of the planet. It was not like the air, and it did not collide with the energy that was originally in the body of the meteor. He was slowly and gradually trimming his body, slowly and clearly. How much time passed. Finally, the sound finally came out of the body of the meteor. A long time ago, the law of the gundam struggle is finally broken. It changed again this time Yunseong opened his eyes with feeling refreshed. Although it did not make a big difference, the eyes of the meteor had changed slightly compared to last night. It was hardly noticeable, so it was hard to notice even if anyone saw it. However, as far as the meteor himself, he was sure to realize his change. Clenched fists and open, check the body changes to move the knees around. Daily Shinwoo Ilshin ( ). Today is a little newer than yesterday. Isnt it really the word that suits the body of the planet? Yun Sung turned his head with a satisfied smile. The wick that was revealed before entering the dry soul caught my eyes. The wick is now completely burned down, leaving no warmth of fire. In his view, Yunseong inferred roughly how much time passed. Is the three shis a little too late? Perhaps it was about night after dawn. It was time for the children who were sleeping in the other chambers to wake up. Its time for the instructor of the Cave of Latent Demons to call the children. If you do not wake up at this time, you are beaten. It wasnt just a fit, it was a medium that felt the pain of breaking bones and tearing muscles. Of course, I did not actually hurt like me. Only pain was that level. In the early days of the Cave of Latent Demons, there were children who fainted or died because they could not withstand the medium. That was why no child at this time did not wake up. Gather all in your corner! There was a loud cry from the outside. With that sound, Yunseong stepped out, opening the door of the chamber assigned to him. Thanks to the law of Gungon Konshin, even though I could not sleep well last night, the remaining fatigue was gone for a long time. In the past year, the children of the Cave of Latent Demons have not properly learned about half-time meals. No, no herbivore. Not even a single phrase of incidence, which is the basis of all martial arts, was properly learned. The Cave of Latent Demons is a long-term plan to look at decades. This was because of the principle of making a body before mastering martial arts. A very small number of children had a ball. It wasnt even the tricks they learned from entering the Cave of Latent Demons, but the tricks they knew. Of course, the original owner of the body occupied by luck, because of the orphans did not learn the inside. In other words, the inner space of Yunseong is the inner space that was built by using Spear Master Sects core method and shin kyoung (?), which he knew before he woke up to a goodwill body. Of course, the amount of energy was very small because the period of the internal court was only half a year. In addition, it was not just to lay the ball, but to instruct other instructors to hide their insides. If a child suddenly had energy when he was ignorant about my air, anyone would doubt it. For that reason, it was almost a miracle that I could build a handful of insiders for half a year. Fortunately, it was the ability of the meteor. He was a master in the past life, cool enough to cool the cross-border of the Moorim left. Left handedness wasnt as good as the top ten players in the world. His ability to intimidate him and his understanding of the martial arts in his head helped him to conceal his airspace. None of the instructors of the Cave of Latent Demons had noticed that luck was learning. Of course, he did not use pledge in basic health training with children. Many of the children were dropped out but some were still holding up. In addition, the placenta of them, as well as the nine hundred lakes, ignorant about the airspace. Purely enduring in the flesh of a child. As soon as I knew that, even if I had a bad health during health training did not use. Of course, the relative lack of bone was difficult to die. But I still endured so far On the one hand, the facts were remarkable. I did not think that it was hard to die during the basic training as a child, but if you live again, you can feel this feeling. When the meteor thought so, the children gathered one by one to the gathering place. The place where luck is located is Jammai-gwan. The Cave of Latent Demons consisted of four tubes. Two hundred fifty children were placed in each coffin. The number of children who survived at the Jammai Hall is about one hundred thirty. Virtually half of the children died after a year of training. I will continue to die in the future. Still young children. On the one hand, he was also tired of his side. However, Yun was devious in heart. In the past was a good luck learned fortune, but now nine hundred goodwill body, it was difficult to survive on their own. Isnt the situation with the goal of revenge for the planet? If I was a wife, I would have to help my children, but Im not. Just as you do not go the path of the vine, you do not intend to go the way of the side. For the purpose, I will do all the right kindness and moderate acts of others. Unsung thinks so and closes his eyes for a while. One stem flanked by the eye had disappeared after all. Then the instructors ordered the gathering. The morning training will begin. Cave of Latent Demons morning practice is climbing. It looks very simple, but if you look at it, it was very difficult. He too, this is the center of Daecheon-san, called the end of the world. It was a place of rugged peaks lined up. And the children of the Cave of Latent Demons climbed one of the peaks every day. Even if it was a steep climb, climbing the same mountain was a trick and getting used to it. To prevent that, instructors changed the climbing peak every ten days. Thanks to him, even climbing is a very difficult practice. In addition, today it is time to climb the changed peaks. Yun slowly slowed his mind. At that time, five of the last instructors came in. They were carrying large bags on their backs, and when they were placed on the floor, a loud rumbling sound rang out the inside of the cave. At first glance, it was a bag that looks out of weight. They used to be young, but they also noticed it. The training inside the Cave of Latent Demons gave him extraordinary awareness. At the moment when all the childrens attention was focused, including the luck castle, the senior instructor who stood at the front grinned and put his hand in the bag. His hand came up with iron rings made of iron. From today I will increase the intensity of the training. First come forward and receive the iron bill. After the words of the senior instructor were terrified, the other instructors turned the bag upside down and poured the iron ring inside. You wear it on your arms and legs. As soon as Yun confirmed the iron, he noticed where it was used. As a training to bind the arms and legs to strengthen the body as well as the balance of the whole body, luck also had a memory in the past. It was hard for the limbs to fall off. Didnt he have arm muscles that could swing like a spear-like spear and legs that dont lose balance, even in the slightest of circumstances? If you kick it up and down the rugged peaks of the mountains of 100,000, you cannot help but be strong. It was hard enough to die, but it was a fairly formal practice. Its a way to raise proper drones. Thinking so, Yunseong kicked his limbs on his limbs. The weight of the iron ring is about this tube (1 tube is 3.75 K). When worn on both arms and legs, it became the weight of the total arm tube. Among the children there were children who could not bear the sudden change of center of gravity. It took about one hour of preparation to properly adjust and climb the mountain. But the instructors were harsh. There was no time for adaptation because it was a way to raise a strong man, not simply to practice. Give me two visions. When you reach the top of the mountain, there will be a hundred flags. Pick it up in time and come back here. No matter how, if you cant come back with a flag, you wont be able to eat this morning. The meal of the Cave of Latent Demons was not well-balanced but balanced. So the children were always hungry, independent of their nutrients. In that situation, breakfast was not paid, so the children lit their eyes. One hundred flags said that quite a few children would not have breakfast. The urgent children were already climbing the mountain. On the other hand, a little calm children seemed to be immersed in the mountain without climbing the mountain. Looking at it, luck hung out his tongue. He knew what they were thinking. It was natural to be tired of the health if you go up and down the steep peaks. And if you attack such an opponent, you can easily rob the flag. That guy thinks the same thing. Yunseong glanced at and stared at a boy not far away. Compared to the other children, one head was a larger boy, one hundred eighty-five. Although not comparable to the first, seventeenth, and Baekgu, it was one of the strongest children in Jammai. Probably most of the children who were unwilling to take the flag when attacked by him. Theyre the only ones who are badly developed. Yunseong kicked his tongue. Of course, luck does not mean the same thing. Then you will have breakfast easily. But eventually, the meteor began to move. This is a way of training. It is better to practice by moving rather than trying to be dangerous and difficult. He moved seventeen. The greatest accomplishment in the Jammai Hall is girl, Seventeen. Uncle confirmed that he was moving and closed his eyes. So Yun breathed out his breath as if to try to breathe, and began to climb the peak. Chapter 4 Chapter 4. Amhwaseoljeong ( Y) (1) If you want to find talent, go to Beijing, and if you want to hide a sinner, there is a story to send to Tianshan. Beijing has a lot of talent, and Tianshan is rugged, which means that it is hard to find peoples hands. Among them, the vicinity of the headquarters of Cult of Heavenly Demon boasted an incredibly steep mountain. The ceiling of Heavens kidneys, like a big sword was cut off. A narrow narrow road where a person can barely climb up, and strange rock formations in between. There was never a mountain where an eleven-year-old boy, who did not use internal air, could easily climb up a limb of an arm tube on his limb. It wasnt as steep as a mountain, but children who had been training for one year rolled down. A boy by the side of the planet had just rolled off the slope just before. Although not seriously injured, the wound on the floor did not linger. The meteor looked back, and silently climbed the mountain again. In fact he too seemed to die. I wasnt using my ball and I wasnt even a few hundred goodwill body. Already came up to the end of the hidden chin, the mouth was dripping. The sweat flowed and the hem got wet. I wanted to rest for a while, like a chimney. No. You should not rest now. Yunseong seized such a mind. If you rest in the middle of this state, you might not be able to relax. So Rest postponed after taking the flag. Yunseong fooled his feet without thinking. However, strong will and health exhaustion were a different matter. Yunseong climbed the mountain with his lips bleeding, but when he reached the summit, he waited on all fours to get up. Not only luck. Almost all the children near the summit were climbing up the mountain on all fours. I was tired and hard. One comfort is that he never rested until he reached the summit. At last, the meteor picked up a flag and slept on the floor. Fortunately, there was quite a wide and flat space on the top, and about fifty children grabbed the flag and took a rest. The meteorites ruled over rough breathing. As you ascend to a high place, you can feel the cold wind blowing and your clothes cool. Its good to take a break, but youll feel extreme cold as all the sweat drenched in clothes that youve rested for too long will cool off. You have to go down quickly There was a time limit, so I could not afford to rest more than a tip. Yunseong tried to recover the health as much as possible during that time. The muscles were controlled by breathing properly and rubbing the limbs. Meanwhile, he moved his eyes to watch the number of flags left. About thirty flags remained, except for the luck. If the flag is not enough, there will be a fight between the late children. Another reason to recover and go down health as soon as possible. Youll be caught up in the fight for a long time here. The flag quickly ran out, and the children who came up late fought to rob their opponents. Of course, the meteor was after a quick swipe. Ill buy you some. The rest of the way down was a bit livable, perhaps because I took a rest. It was even more so because the flag in his hand was quite long. For other children, the long flag is a problem, but not for me. If the mountain is steep, it is harder to go down than to go up. In addition to the iron ring, if you bring a long flag, it becomes harder to grasp the center of gravity. However, the case of meteors was an exception. He rolled the flag on the flagpole and swung it around with his hands. The flagpole cut through the air and cut off large and small branches. The meteor descended down the open road in between. In a situation where it was almost slippery, the floor was taken with a flag. At that time, the flag of the flagpole was slightly bent and bounced back, and the body of the meteor was rebalanced. The long flagpole was used as a spear. Its not too hard to go down. It was only natural that smiles were placed on the mouths of the meteors going down the mountain. But the smile soon disappeared in the mouth of such a fortune. It was about to reach the bottom of the mountain where the instructor was. Hey, leave the flag! A sudden cry. The meteor stopped walking down. Compared to the same age, one head has a big size, and voices like municipal boats do not match age. When luck stopped in place and glanced over, Paik Fifty-five looked at it more disgustingly, pointing his luck with his fingers. You havent heard? The flag youre holding now, leave it! The meteor flew and laughed. The children gathered at the Cave of Latent Demons are now between the ages of ten and twelve. Now eleven murders nine hundred goodwill body does not make a big difference. The same is true for the guy before him. Nevertheless, he is terribly scared and emulates a corrective boat. In Cave of Latent Demons, he brought children from the world as well as from Demonic Sect. You must have lived with the guys who are big and have a big fist. One of them would have been a father. And what you have learned in such a life is visible even in action. Doesnt it suit the age, is there evidence of a lower belly? Is that laughter hurt? He approached a distance of about ten chapters. The luck stared at the one hundred eighty five, said with a grin. Dont be stupid, you have to know the topic. The white fangs were exposed, laughed as cold as Boyle. Yunseong stared at the number eighty-five. I already knew why he chose him. Those who came down quickly, that is, those who came down before the meteorites, were also excellent performers in Jammai Hall. So I was able to bring the flag down a little faster than the other children. No matter how one hundred fifty five, it would have been difficult to suddenly slam them. And the next person who came down was luck. Health seemed to have fallen a bit, and even if he didnt, his weaker physique would have seemed more relaxed. Thats why its moving. Therefore, the eyes looking at No. 185 could not be corrected. It is not typical of hypocrites to expose teeth to weak-looking ones even if they do not mess with a little strong. Unpleasant memories have come to mind. What did you say? Hundred and fifty-five stood in front of the planet with a very annoying look. From his point of view, the meteor was no more than a fist. Its been a little better these days, but only half a year ago, it was a guy who was scolded. The little guy was small and rarely talked with other kids. I dont know what number he came down to quickly, but I thought it would be a lot tired. So I thought I would put down the flag with my hand if I threaten a little. Otherwise, unlike the early days of the Cave of Latent Demons, children were growing in size and strengthened in their muscles. Thanks to the fact that Lake Eighth Fifty-five was not able to hang out among the children as before. Now, even the nine hundred hoaxes, who thought they were the weakest inside the Cave of Latent Demons, have rebelled against him. Hundred and eighty-five, who thought so far, could not stand his anger and shouted loudly. What Did You Say-Evil !! One hundred and fifty goodwill The flagpole in the hands of the meteor was swung before the horse was finished. Striking a blow using the weight of the iron ring hanging on the limbs! A flagpole made of wood beat out one hundred and forty-five goodwill temple. Hundred and fifty five got up after grabbing a bloody temple. Then he made a big fist to the size of my nose, in line with my size. But one hundred eighty-five did not know. That is the visible body is nine hundred goodwill, but the soul in it is of luck! Fortune was very easy to avoid one hundred and eighty five goodwill fists by just stepping back. A flagpole that beats his side. It was made of wood, but the impact on the ribs was not much! One hundred and eighty-five was choking and crouching down on the spot. But the attack of the meteor was not everything. Hit the astragalus with the target as the target bows down. One after another, the legs stretched out and kicked him. I was glad I didnt take my head off the big tree behind. . Suddenly, the flagpole in the hands of the meteor was pressing and holding exactly one hundred and eighty five goodwill chests. Strength, wasnt it good to eat in front of weak kids? At the question of the meteor, No. 183 did not dare to open his mouth while shaking his lips. One head than myself was too scared to feel the feeling of being a small fortune. Looking up at the expression of his bulging face, he lifted the flagpole in his hands. Then he grabbed the flagpole firmly as if to take a breath. Oh no. Save me! The one hundred and forty-five five were sitting in a seat where they could not get up and shouted. One hundred and eighty goodwill is only eleven years old now. Not a few, but not many years old. The age at which there is no clear line between good and evil. It is an age that can laugh and tear wings and step on ants. And the attempt to seize the flag was not a great sin to die. Of course, if youre the same as you get older, its a big sin to die in Moorim. I will leave. But not just. But that doesnt mean its light enough. Moreover, the meteor was not so good that he did not punish him for revealing it to him. Bees should be punished. The meteor lifted the flagpole high in his hand. Until now, pretending to be strong, you would have done people who were weaker than you. This time, they would have taken the flag. But feel it now. The feeling of the weak. One hundred and eighty five pleaded with a runny nose and pleaded with Uncle, but there was no mercy in his hands. One hundred and forty-fifty lost his mind, with a powerful shock to the forearm. The fall of one hundred and eighty-five goodwill flowed into the whims of the voice of luck. With that voice, No. 129 was forced to tremble in the midst of losing his mind. Chapter 5 Chapter 5. Amhwaseoljeong ( Y) (2) You wouldnt be dead. Yunseong glanced down the mountain. In the direction of his gaze, one hundred eighty-five, with one arm bent in opposition, was stunned. The stunned thing was that I could not endure extreme pain and I did it myself, and it did not interfere with my life. Yunseong left his seat and grabbed the flagpole. Now is the time to hurry up and down the time. The instructor told you that the time was short. As if to prove it, I started to see the children resting above one by one. Some children had bruises or bumps on their heads. Children were injured in a flag conflict at the top of the mountain. Also good for coming down quickly. Otherwise, they would have been caught up in a fight like the childrens old struggling. Yunseong faintly smiled and urged his steps. Of course, the process of descending was not so smooth. Some children, like the one hundred and eighty-five, rushed to snatch the flagpole in the hands of the planet. All nine were fugitive because they looked weak. Of course, at that time, they had to be struck by the hands of the planets and faced like a hundred and eighty-five. After, its all down. When he knocked down the fourth child who attacked him, Yun made sure his instructors face was visible and wiped off the sweat. Whats all that goes well with children, thats why Im not tired. Yunseong joined the instructors shortly after descending the mountain. A little over forty children came down with the flag before the planet. Seventeen was also among the children. I brought the flag. Its inside the time limit. Take your meal. When Yun delivered the flag, the instructor picked it up and handed it a handful of dumplings. Dumplings were a premium product filled with balanced use of meat and vegetables. Slightly smaller but no nutritional problem. Cave of Latent Demons meals are mostly this way. The feeling of satiety applied the logic of making the unmanned lazy so that it never offered enough food. Yun Sung took dumplings, joined them among the children, and slowly began to eat them. It is important to chew bit by bit, slowly and for a long time to maximize digestion efficiency. That way I could feel great satiety in a small amount. When the luck ate almost all dumplings, most of the children returned. As with luck, children who brought flags received dumplings, and those who did not were forced to look at other children with envious or angry eyes. One hundred eighty-five was the latter. Yunseong turned his head to look at him. One hundred and eighty-five, bandaged his broken arm, escorted to the medical room, he was rushing towards the fortune. Nevertheless, Daun did not make eye contact. I knew that I couldnt be a partner of luck with my own skills. Yunseong stared at the one hundred eighty-five for a while and turned his head. I had breakfast and it was time to start a new training. From now on you will learn martial arts in earnest. At the end of breakfast, the senior instructor said that the children of Jammai Gwan were drunk. Some children are learning martial arts; others are not. However, not learning the airspace did not know what it is. The ability of a person to have power over a person. According to the story, it allows us to fly Heaven and split rocks. That was nothing. It was natural for children to drank at the strange sound of the word. A senior instructor rolled a big foot. The echoes spread throughout the cave, leaving a clear footprint on the floor. The land around the foot prints had been partly divided. The eyebrows of Fortune shook me intriguedly. Those who entered the state of selfish merchants beyond the first class that can afford the sword is called the first class. Those who fall outside of human limits and belong to the category of superman. The senior instructor who was in front of him was able to seize the door of the small and medium-sized sect. When Yun was evaluating the senior instructor, the senior instructor looked at the quiet children and smiled with satisfaction. But you cant just learn excellent weapons. You cant stack castles on sand. As you have trained yourself over the past year, you first learn the mental method. He took a small booklet out of his arms with a horse. It is a darkened heart. Yunseong nodded his head small as if he had ever heard the name. Called black flowers, this is the lowest underlying deep hole in the Demonic Sect. As it is a basic deep hole, a stable core method that focuses on strengthening the foundation a little bit more. It is possible to build pure magi and excellent stability, so there is no space that can be used as a basic deep hole in Demonic Sect. Move the awakened person to the right and the unlearned one to the left! The children were hesitant at the instructors cry and started to move. The right side of the luck movements of course. The senior instructor first approached the enlightened children. You memorize the thirty of these dark hearts until you have lunch today. Those who cannot memorize will not be served lunch like breakfast. The children who skipped breakfast may skip lunch again. Those who do not know the words memorize two hundred thousand of them. There is no meal if we cannot cry. At the words of the senior instructor, the eyes of the children flashed with sorrow. It is not easy to memorize thirty dogs or memorize two hundred letters. Just because of the speed means to learn all cheonjamun in five days. It was also important to receive proper meals for children in the middle of the year. Hunger and weakness is weakening. And this is where you die when youre weak. Yun Sung accepted the paintings from the instructor. Encryption is the base ball. But when Amhwa meets Hongsim, the story changes. The gathering of black flowers and red hearts into one can cause sexual salt formation. Sexual phenotyping, otherwise called sanctification, was like a celestial body of the celestial horse, the Demonic Sect. In other words, Amhwa hongsim ( t) is the same as the celestial gods are nothing. Cheonma Shingongjeol (ħ Y). Unmanned will not be greedy. But luck boldly abandoned that greed. I have the air of Spear Master Sect. If the sky horse is Moorimil, Spear Master Sects Muongil is also Moorim. Yun was not difficult to abandon his greed for red heart. Instead, I started thinking about something completely different. Amonghwa can build pure energy, but it is slow. Cant we mix the shin with this? Shank decision is the method of inner circumference of Spear Master Sect. The inner wave method, which is rooted in the waves, is slower than Demonic Arts but is very stable. In addition, the rock is also stable, so it was unlikely that the stability would be reduced by mixing the two. In addition, if the stability of Demonic Arts is only limited to the beginning, the stability of the waves is doubled backwards. If we could mix the shins with the basic and roots of demonic arts, it would be a great help to learn about other weapons later in the Cave of Latent Demons. There is no need for the unique fast axes of other demonic arts except for the darkening. Now he is not a disciple of creation. With the strength of the teacher to eat the elixir will not be able to build up. So, in order to get revenge, it was necessary to borrow some of the power of demonic arts. The spear master of Spear Master Sect is not a stagnation but a developing martial art. Spear Master Sect, strictly speaking, is a slogan that pursues the ultimate in academia as a spear. With every generation, there was a unique tradition of developing knowledge and information about martial arts to develop martial arts. There is also such a Spear Master Sect, the successor of the day. There was no big problem in developing other military planes. Lets see it once and try it. Both have no stability and are less likely to run out. If you dont try it, then you can go and give up encryption. To do that, Ill have to memorize the verses of the paintings. Yunseong closed his eyes once and then slowly began to memorize verses of darkness. It was not difficult to memorize verses. A total of thirty congregations. There were not many passages for Unsung. Right now, the shin was made up of more than a hundred passages. Memorizing about thirty dogs was not difficult. But not all other children do. More than one placenta of the children did not know much about the writing, and it was not easy for the children who knew it to remember all 30 passages. Over the past year, I know that the Cave of Latent Demons taught little to little children, not just health training. However, learning to write and memorizing phrases could not be a year of education. Thanks to this, the number of children who left all the words was less than twenty. Twenty people who left all the words and entered the new training after lunch. That was the feeling of energy using the learned phrases. By looking, it means everything that feels the energy of the outside and at the same time gazes, flows and controls the inner energy. Even a talented child generally takes two days to feel energy through the coffin. In the absence of talent, it often took more than ten days. Of course it is limited to children who feel energy first. The case of the meteor had already begun to operate the air-to-air method at the time of waking up from nine hundred goodwill bodies. Thanks to him, the stage of feeling is already gone. Keep your hands up if you feel something cold, hot or tickling. As the instructor said, Yun had to raise his hand. But it did not. Its only been about two hours since the cultivation started. But it was ridiculous to already feel the energy. In addition, children who have already learned the inside are not moving right away. The seventeenth guy is also pretending to be a fortune. The meteor withdrew slowly from the Seventeen. When he said he felt alive, it seemed to be good three days later. Its not too late or too fast. I hope thats the time. Thinking so, the meteor once again looked upon his body. The energy in the body moves according to the texture of the paintings. At the same time, the mountain began to slowly wash away the fatigue that had accumulated. By that time, almost all the fatigue that had accumulated in my body had disappeared. Five days later, children who did not know the writing began to learn the core. In fact, there are not a few children who have made special progress because five days are not a big difference in learning the deep hole. Meanwhile, time passed slowly. Unlike breakfast and lunch, dinner was given fairly. If you starve until the evening, because of the policy that can come to disrupt training. Unsung ate the dinner that had been given him and returned to the room by the way. Evening was given time for free training or rest, but it wasnt so pleasant to associate with the children. What should I talk to about ten years younger than me? At that time, it was much better to go to the room to cultivate the tendon, and if you still have time to think about the paintings and the shanks. You must enter at least the top class before leaving the Cave of Latent Demons. The drummer who crossed the sword wind and became a selfish merchant is called the first class. Of course, if you can deal with the sword freely or with all the whole body is classified as a peak. And meteors set the goal at the forefront. A radiant dagger, the minimum goal to achieve while in Cave of Latent Demons for revenge. If that doesnt work, revenge is impossible. But unfortunately, Meteo failed to do so today. The moment the meteor enters the chamber and tries to close the door, someone pushes his foot in. Unlucky opened the door with an uncomfortable look and confirmed the guest who came to his room. Long-haired descending shoulders, neat attire in the Cave of Latent Demons. In addition, I hid my own way, but Im clumsy. A guest in the room was the Seventeenth issue, one of the most prominent figures in the Cave of Latent Demons. Chapter 6 The seventeenth issue ran Nada. It is not just to say nothing. Every beggar has a dignity. In addition, it seemed accustomed to treat and treat people in the light of attitudes toward other children. If you think about the reactions of the instructors, it is not difficult to know that it is the restraint of high-level students in the school. In addition, it was possible to guess why high-level restraint entered the Cave of Latent Demons. It must be one of them. He came in to be strong, or he was pushed in by the coercion of the family. In fact, either way had nothing to do with luck. What am I interested in doing? I thought so. However, it was a little surprising to find the first meteor on the Seventeenth issue. Yunseong stared at the seventeenth issue over the wooden door with a little cold eye. At that point, the Seventeen looked at the luck and opened his mouth. What did you do? At the end of the seventeen goodwill, whose meaning was unknown, the star gazed at the seventeenth issue without looking away. Of course one hundred fifty-five goodwill days passed by. One hundred and eighty five. At the end of seventeen goodwill, luck struck his tongue. Are you watching? Weak body is not good. Its not just weakened the air level, but also sense is not the same, so I do not know whos around, Im using my strength. Of course I wasnt strong enough to be a problem. Have you hidden your power so far? Seventeen goodwill replied luck cold. Why should I tell you that? It would be the same with each other. The Seventeenth issue was also spoken of not being able to reveal all the skills he had when he was among children. Seventeen goodwill eyes a little wider when the luck pointed out that fact. Seventeen smiled faintly when the luck did not answer. The Seventeenth issue was the blood of a high-ranking group on campus, as the meteor predicted. Thanks to her ability is already so powerful that it is difficult to find an enemy in her peers. Even the instructors could not belittle her skills. Ordinary children do not notice that the Seventeen Lake is hiding the air gap is a normal gap. However, Yun came in as if he knew it. I loved the snow. At the end of the seventeen goodwill, Fortune replied bluntly. Ive already seen him knock down the 185th. As an excuse for good eyesight, I dont care if I noticed that the Seventeenth Lake was learning. It was a kind of intimidation to tell this. Threatening to go quietly if there is hiding one another. The threat of fortune was not of no use at all. She lightly pressed her lips with her fingertips. Cloudy. Then Ill keep it a secret for the time being. by the way . Secret fortune was what luck wanted, but it was a little surprising that her words were not over. Yunseong stared at the seventeenth issue without looking away. One hundred and eighty-five has been very close to you? A luck sighed at her words. Still, sex does not change at once. Perhaps I started to learn how to be honest today, so I was confident. If you had energy there, you might have felt like a drummer in the story. One of the mistakes made by those who dont know that a short period of time cant exert great power. The next time you jump in, youll make a jumble or . Or I will kill you. By the end of the rhythm calmly thought, Seventeen again snorted. Well, you are calm too. I feel confident that I can knock down the one hundred and eighty five. Dont talk about it before, but dont talk about the same thing as anything. Wouldnt the Cave of Latent Demons be such a leisurely place? Seventeen lake laughed loudly at the words of the meteor. All the childrens eyes outside were focused on Seventeen Issue and Unsung. My name is Ayoung. Last name is secret and just young. Are you? That said, luck is no longer bothersome, closing the door. The nine hundred issue. Just call me like that. At the end of the word, Yunseong had completely disappeared in front of Ayoung. Ayoung laughed bashfully, making her eyes half-moon-like as if she found something interesting. Its fun too. I need to watch forward. Three days have passed. During that time, Yun worked to cultivate dry spirits, while at the same time trying to mix rock and rock. Of course, it is not easy to mix two different weapons into one. However, Spear Master Sect has long been interested in various aesthetics. The knowledge of academia, which has been accumulated from generation to generation, is comparable to that of Zegalse, although there are not many warriors. Nothing is wrong. I take time and make it slowly. In fact, there were already visible results. To some extent, the two trials began to mix. Of course, there is still anxiety and have not tried. But it should be fixed gradually. So at night I learned the tendon and heart. Daytime training was faithfully involved. The first three days, he said he felt energized. A few hundred instructors who were not expecting great goodwill was a little surprised. It was much faster than expected. However, the visible bones and the invisible feelings were different things. So, when I felt the energy, the style of training changed slightly. It was the fifth day. The two most noticeable changes. First, the weight of the iron rings on the arms and legs increased by half. The four iron rings were combined into a total of ten crowns. Another change was the fact that a small carpentry was given when climbing a mountain. You must not let go of the ball. You should not be taken away by someone else. If you take the ball and bring the flag, there is no breakfast. On the contrary, even if you dont bring the flag, you can get breakfast if you collect three balls. The struggle for the capture of the flag and the ball continued among the children. Meanwhile, the children naturally learned how to use their bodies. Of course, he saw his figure and kicked his tongue. You used the shamans ball in this way. It is the shamans dry ball that handles the ball and ascends and descends the mountain. I thought it was Demonic Sect that the godly practice was so cruelly applied with breakfast and flags. Gangja-zone (ǿ ). It doesnt matter if you want to be strong. Of course, the meteor never stole the flag and the ball. He crushes the children who rush and shows off their presence. To avoid annoyance, its not bad to show your skills. Already half a year ago, some instructors were watching me. A few days ago, the gaze turned out to be very blatant, and from this point on, it seemed to show a little more advanced. As the luck firmly established its position, the one hundred and eighty-five, who had vowed revenge, dared not run against the luck. The days of feeling the energy was also ahead of the luck, and when the other children were faced with it, the memory of that time appeared again. So the time at the Cave of Latent Demons was another year going by. A year is never a long time. But when you think about the change of children, it was clear that even a short time was never. He would, too, have changed the appearance of the Cave of Latent Demons children over the last year. Only a year, a year, but boys began to look a little manly. On the contrary, the girls also started to look very feminine. The change was not just about sex. The momentum of the children was sharpened. The competition for daily meals has been fierce. Of course, even in such a situation, there were no guys running for luck. In the past year, the children were well aware of the undefeated Record in combat, like the Seventeen at the Jammai Pavilion. Occasionally, a few successive victories, some of them struck with confidence, but they were smashed into the hands of the planet by less than five oclock. One month ago, especially, was crucial. When the luck was not missed a meal and never missed a meal, a few children who watched it were holding hands and attacked the luck. You too were starved out of your heart. And the result was in a direction that none of the children imagined. The luck beat all five children. Since then, children have glanced at the clouds. Hundred-fifty-five, which was looking for a chance for tamshimtam, also completely avoided the eyes of Yun. Lets go over the numbers. Yunseong fled and laughed at the children who avoided my eyes. Over the past year, many changes have been made to the meteor. First of all, the effect of gundam began to appear little by little. The skeleton became thick and grew so large that it was unknown. The gap between the one hundred and fifty five, which originally had one head, was much smaller. In addition, the shoulders began to open. Now it was hard for anyone to imagine that it was the old nine hundred goodwill of the body of luck. Its not finished yet, but if you order the bones now, it looks like youre about six hundred generations. At least meteorites thought so. The criteria for evaluating bonelessness are internal and external. The veins and blood veins extending into the extremities of the extremities, and the musculature visible from the outside. Among them, the gundams first effect was only six hundred because it was outside. But if you started to see the effect from the inside, you could easily hit up to four hundred bones. My job is growing steadily. In fact, if you talk about the greatest achievement that luck has achieved, it has been the method of public concern. He has been working tirelessly to mix rock paintings and shanks since a year ago. And finally, half a year ago, he succeeded in blending the two inner-core methods, which were not perfect but practical. It does not cover all the parts of the painting yet. But Im finished with more than enough to paint. The rest will be added gradually over time. Anyway, Im still developing a little, so I didnt have to worry too much. ?? ?? (w ǿ Y). Yunseong was named after the newly born mental law. A sturdy texture without shaking, giving off true flowers. The proper mentality makes the land of the body fertile and the ground for the big tree to root there. Yunseong did not doubt that evolutionary steel would form the basis. Chapter 7 We are going to practice training weapons in earnest from today! It was about a year since I started learning the method of inner court. Over the past year, the children have become stronger and at the same time the number of children who die has decreased significantly. Because of this, children have some confidence in themselves. In addition, the weight of the iron rings on the limbs increased to a total of 12 tubes. Of course, it was not the weight to climb the mountain without operating the load. Woonseong was operating his own little by little when moving mountains. Of course, meteors did not stop at simply operating internal air. He woven a thinner internal cavity and sent it to the limbs and white sea as well as twelve meridians and began to break through the whole body vein. Its going to be the last work, but its not bad to do it beforehand. I can climb a mountain and do everyday life even if I put up a lot of weight. In addition, I was told to learn the weapons, it was natural that children started to get excited. In front of such children, senior instructors and other instructors at Jammai took out three weapons. Okay, but these are the weapons that each occupy one place in the forest. They brought out swords, swords, and spears. Even in the same category, spear is a sword that extends innumerably, including a bongbong sword, a song, and a trident. But what they laid down was the most basic of three weapons. You will choose one of these weapons to learn martial arts. If you have any weapons you want, go in front of them and gather. At the words of the senior instructor, the children began to hesitate. I was worried about what weapon would be best in my head. But among them there were children moving in stride. One was Seventeen, Ayoung, and the other was a meteor. Ayoung walked in front of the sword without hesitation. It was natural that luck stood in front of spear. The next move was the one hundred and eighty-five. One hundred and eighty-five looked at luck and Ayoung alternately and stood in front of Do with an uncomfortable look. Each child came to pick a weapon. Then the other children began to falter. Choose carefully! I will be with you for the rest of my life! The instructors sympathy continued, and the children stopped and moved again as if to think again. The most childrens choice was, of course, the sword. Next, Spear had the fewest number of kids selected. In Moorim, Spear was comparable to Sword compared to sword and province. Even children who dont know much about Moorim have seen and heard more about inspection than spearman. It doesnt matter to me Instructors also looked at the childrens decisions and looked roughly anticipated. Then he gave the children three books, each with a wooden weapon. A child who chose a sword selected Samjae Sword, a child who chose Tao, and a five line sword. . Is it Chilsungchang? The books were the basis and textbooks of each weapon. Unsung stared at memories of Chilsung on the cover of Chilsung. I was really happy when I first learned it. Two other books were added: the suffrage and the windmill. Battle Skills and Tactics widely known in the Moorim. After passing through the foundations of mind and body, he finally entered the training to polish the basics of nothingness. From now on, I have time to study and study autonomy autonomously. Instructors will be waiting here, so please bring in the questions you dont know. The senior instructor spoke to the children with a more generous attitude compared to when the first Cave of Latent Demons began. It was not generous without any reason. Some of you may survive in half a year, so Ill help you learn. If you dont get the ball right, you probably wont survive. Even if he survives, he will be an idiot. Kindness for all reasons. The instructors gaze at the children was shining violently. Yun took the brochure and went to the corner of the cave. Then I briefly looked at the booklet first. Everyone knew everything, but I read and understood the contents once more. There was nothing difficult. I already know the big road, so I was looking at the details again. The fundamentals of Spearmanship are Nan, La and Chal. I bounced out, Spear wielding us. d. Spiral and cut off like a conch. Kicked, stabbed the opponent. These three techniques are the basic elements of Spearmanship. In addition to this, it is possible to make a series of fights indefinitely by adding techniques such as preventing, extruding, reversing, etc. And the seven spear sums explained the basics with thirty-six independent herbivorous plants. Basic and basic, but this independent herb can be used separately or indefinitely. The thirty-six herb combinations were so close to infinity that some of the unmanned drones contained the universe of the Seven Spear Spearmanship. In Swordsmanship, it was the same as saying that we could reach the zenith with a samjae sword together. Their words are not wrong. Except for the complicated skill of dealing with energy and worries, the essence of Spearmanship was almost complete. The meteor grabbed the spear of his hand. Soon the body of the meteor began to move slowly. The most important thing to unfold herbivore is breathing. It is important to be able to spread several herbicides in one breath as well as one herbivore. Breathing fast or late depends on the situation, and controlling it was the instinct of the unmanned. But to complete the instinct is the experience and hard training! The neck of the hands of the meteor Spear began to move slowly. In a quiet corner, avoiding others eyes as much as possible. There were three people who noticed the movements of such clouds. The first is a senior instructor, the second is Ayoung. And the last was one hundred and eighty-five. Hundred and fifty-five had been looking for a Hostamtam opportunity to disgrace after losing to Unsung. The father of a dark alley in the back alley, he knew from early childhood how the people of the black island avenge. Those who have exploded in nature have lost their lives early in order to get revenge, but those who are really successful in revenge are looking for Hostamtam opportunities. In fact he also fought with other children. I almost never lost. The size was quite large compared to their peers, it was also because they have been trying to incite after being attacked by luck. However, it was not possible to get Dumbville out of the planet. How the hell do you have to defeat that monster? No way did it come to mind. There was a group raid of children just a while ago. The appearance of the meteor that even survived the attack seemed to be different from other children. It was even more so when we saw luck swinging Spear. Now, only one time since receiving the book, he had a bad head or had not yet read the contents of the five elements. By the way, that guy is already understanding and wielding Spear. At that time, the one hundred and eighty five sighed deeply and grinned. The fuckin baby. One hundred and eighty-five had not forgotten the humiliation suffered by the meteor. Looking at him, his broken arm was throbbing. Though healed, when I remembered the wounded day, my body trembled with anger. Just hide inside and aim for the right opportunity. Even if you know its difficult right now, its only stupid to reveal it. And the face of the meteor cools cold in the eyes of one hundred eighty five goodwill staring at him. Sure, the nine hundred cubits have changed. Sangin Hyo nodded, listening to the explanation of the senior head of the prisoner Jammai. Definitely the guy changed as the report says. When I first came in, I couldnt figure out where I went, as if a person had changed. Even Merchant Hyo was interestingly watching for such a change of the nine hundred goodwill. With this guy, it wont be too difficult to pass through the consulate in half a year. Sang-hyo nodded at the head of the senior head. The Life and Death Hall is the first gateway inside the Cave of Latent Demons. The gateway that many children die in a short period of time so far incomparable. If you can cross this gate, you can be recognized as mazol in Protestantism. Majol is the lowest level in the Protestant church that speaks about the righteous spirit. On top of it are Madu, Demon Captain, Mamma, and Magun. In particular, the top ten of the horses are sometimes referred to as teenagers. But Mazol was never negligible. Of the 100,000 horses that make up the Cult of Heavenly Demon, fewer than 10,000 people were qualified as Mazol. There was no record of accurate statistics, but it was understood by the school that seven thousand people were qualified as Mazol. The children who are less than fifteen years old have the name of the majole. But its Cave of Latent Demons. Were not running this place to produce majole. You should pass it easily. The Cave of Latent Demons aims to nurture Madhu rather than Mazol. Madura is a position held by less than two thousand people on campus. The Cave of Latent Demons was a bit more special than the previous Cave of Latent Demons. At the name of the headmaster, there should be a few characters of Demon Captain. I wish I could get some big horses . Sanginhyo was well aware that the giants are actually a bunch. He himself was just at the corner of the horse. Anyway, only one or two Demon Captains would be sufficient for this Cave of Latent Demons. Is the preparation for the embassy going well? I secretly release people to buy the guys who are needed for a life and death training as well as training. Perhaps by the beginning of the usa, they will no longer be normal animals. The merchant nodded as if he was satisfied. Okay. Then, lets open the three souvenirs and Soon-go Shingo to the guys who passed through the guild. Because the name of the principal fell. At the words of Sang-hyo, the senior instructor shook his head loudly. The time of half a year flowed with flowing water. In the meantime, the children have become accustomed to the weapons of their choice. It was, of course, perfectly cooked in each hand the herbivore. In addition, after he began to learn weapons, the weight of his limbs on his limbs no longer increased. Thanks to them, the children were moving far more freely than before. As if the iron was not hanging from the beginning. The same was true of the meteor. There was one more outcome than the other children. Completed the Jingang River Successfully weaving the paintings and shanks together. Although it is a basic work, the harmony of demonic arts and craftsmanship was very large. Unsung himself proved that he had no knowledge of academia enough to invent martial arts, and that he had taken a step on his career. The energy of evolutionary fortification thus completed is located in the middle of the hole and Demonic Arts, creating a slightly different energy. If Demonic Arts is mostly black, red, and brightly colored, the evolutionary fortification is muted. When you lift the energy to the polarity, something like a hazy mist of mist came out of the body of the meteor. In the energy that stimulates human fear instinctively, the meteorite gave the name Air Force (?). Aura of fear. If used in practice would be effective enough. In fact, when he was attacked by several children, he glanced at the effects and had confidence in the air force. Other children were also confident in their skills. A senior instructor standing in front of such children slowly opened his mouth. Today half of you will die. Chapter 8 Chapter 8. Life and Death Command (1) Wet energy overflowed. Deep in the cave, the dark energy flows everywhere. Only two torches that shine in tight cavities can be relied on to distinguish things. Even it was difficult to light the whole cave. A meteor stood at the entrance of a cave so dark. The entrance has long been blocked by a large rock. Uncle swallowed saliva and once again recalled its name. The Consulate of Korea. If you cross the gate, you will live; if you dont, you die. The words of the senior instructor were echoing again in the head of Unsung, who recalled the name of the gate. If you enter the Consulate, you will surely meet the demise of death. It is not simply a hump that can survive if you have been training hard so far. Struggle with all your strength! If they fail, the limbs will die in the pain of being eaten raw. If you could have unmanned hearts and solemnness in them, you would be stronger. And you will have a chance to go up high! Keep in mind. Our school is a strong zone. There is no need for those who are not strong. Be strong for this school, both body and mind. Then we will make room for you! The senior instructor said. There was nothing to ignore. The pain of limbs being eaten raw. Yun said in its words what was the gateway to life and death. Probably a beast. In addition, Demonic Sects desire for innocence is the mind that can kill living creatures. Without hesitation, the better the better. Nothing wrong. The meteor grabbed Spear. Throat spear, not real iron spear. It was paid before entering the consulate. Luck smiled happily with the iron spear sensation after a long time. Slowly lifted the energy. His senses expanded and extended to the cave. At the same time, the four-beast beast was secretly moved by the sense of luck. The darkness slowly rises. A pair of amber eyes slowly approached. Eyes coming up threatening people not slow or fast. The meteors eyes flashed. Ive already figured out what his identity is. The corridor. A gray wolf that lives in the valley of Cheonsan. Its size is a little smaller than a normal wolf, but its movement is as fast as a ship. In addition, the sturdy and wielding blows were strong enough to smash the trees. Im glad youre not overwhelmed. The same is true of ordinary wolves, but the corridor is really scary when it moves in groups of wolves. But not being a crowd did not mean that the corridor was not dangerous. She gave me some iron. If you had spear, you would not have been able to pierce his tough leather. The meteor grabbed Spear and shed its energy. The corridor also turned round and round around the cloud as if preparing for an attack. A gaze that keeps your head down and stares from below to see your luck. It was amazing. This guy knows how to deal with people To be precise, they knew how to deal with unmanned drones. Isnt that about half of the trainees deaths, as the senior headlines say? As he thought, the corridor knew how to deal with unmanned masters. The chiefs had caught him for six months and locked him up and trained him like that. Even if the beast is repeatedly attacked, the opponents movement is always remembered. The bridgeheads repeated the process and engraved the experience of fighting with the unmanned man in the cloister. It wont be easy. But there is nothing that you cannot do. There was also a number of conversions that the meteor had not yet shown to others. Aura that stimulates fear imprinted on the instinct of a creature. The luck lifted up the energy. The dark air currents began to mist out around the clouds. It was the first appearance of the Air Force, which was first called in practice, later referred to as the spirit of Shinma. The fortune that raised the Air Force to a full roared towards the corridor before his eyes. Dont kill me, the beast. . And the eyes of the meteor are full of gold. At least a group of children would have been in the consulate. The space provided in the Cave of Latent Demons was too small for the entire trainee of the Cave of Latent Demons to proceed through the gates of the consulate at once. Thus, the gate of the Consular Officer proceeds by dividing each coffin into two groups. Yes, it is. Perhaps by this time we have encountered the cloister. At that point, Sang-hyo nodded. The senior instructor accepted it as permission and continued to report. The thirty of the Upper, as you commanded, stand out throughout the Cave of Latent Demons, not the ordinary corridors, but the heads of the corridors. They are quick to judge and much stronger than other corridors. In order to control another corridor, it was necessary to press it with force, because it became stronger in the process. And the instructors went through the mountains of Daecheon with all their hard work to catch the head of the corridor. In addition, the instructors imprinted on their instincts how to fight unmanned directly. They could no longer be called ordinary corridors. Can children survive? The children from our school, or the children who knew our inherent ingenuity, are probably very likely to survive. Otherwise the placenta will die. In fact, Sang In Hyo thought that about half of the children would die in the consulate. It was no exception for prominent children. Because they put the head of the cloister. But if you survive, you will become more and more unmanned in our school. Kang Ja-zone (ǿ ), winner-reading ( ʳ). Only the strong survive and enjoy all rights. Who arent? Its just being chosen. In the process, it is necessary to be independent to kill others. If you do not kill, you must realize that you die. Perhaps all the children who survived the life and death will learn their minds. My schools MiRae is not bad. Sanginhyo smiled and thought about the appearance. Most anticipated were thirty men facing the head of the cloister. The first, seventeenth, and white goo will pass without difficulty. Among other guys, those who were originally learning martial arts will somehow pass. But some were not. Most of them were good, but the children were outstanding. Suddenly, a man came to mind in Sangin Hyos head. Wu-jae is a miracle who survived for half a year after the lowest level, Cave of Latent Demons. In addition, he is showing interest at an unbelievable achievement unlike the beginning. Last time, the senior instructor said that he would be able to pass through the life and death hall without difficulty. But it was a story when it was a normal life and death. Now a dude with a guy was a more difficult fighter, specially prepared for prominent children. Unable to compare an ordinary corridor with other wolves, the corridors in the Special Consulate were the heads of a corridor that even folded the killer. They were made to master the skills of dealing with unmanned people. It wont be easy. The Expected Army, No. 100. Can you pass through easily? Sang-hyo Hyos chance to see the guy. The corridor standing in front of my eyes shed a cry. The distance between luck and the corridor is five. The two turned round and staring at each other at that distance. The dark spirit of the meteor, which flowed out of the body of the meteor, was soon after sinking. I originally intended to see the end at once using an air force. This place is out of reach of others. The interior of the guild was equipped with an organ that opened the door that automatically closed the entrance when one of the two lives was turned off. So you can do as much as you want without seeing the instructors. And Yun has now tried some experiments on this occasion. Not using special herbicides. I wanted to find out how much I could deal with the corridor just by expanding my senses of the whole body. In addition, it was questioned whether the spear herbivore could deal with him. A special corridor that is different from the general corridor, which has some wild instincts. If you can have a sensation war against him, it means that his senses are more developed than his peers. This is the middle check of the body that is being made into a tendon. After the thought of the body of the fortune moved like flying. The spear was moved by slicing the spear with the movement of Chilseongchang Nanrakchal. spear casually aimed at the corridor without change. The corridor swung back as if it did not like the behavior of the meteor, but instead approached the battle. Leap on all fours and move into the whole space of the planet in a month! The sense of fortune expanded. The moment he twisted his shoulders and back, his claw struck the left air of the meteor. The air was pushed out, and a terrible feeling of tension was transmitted to the brain. It is kicking the corridor that a tree is smashed in a blow. If it was, the skull would have been smashed. But if it doesnt, stop it. This time its down! He shook his legs as if he was trying to tear the torn bridge of the planet. The meteor jumped in place and slid down Spear. His head was caught at the fingertips of Yun. By using the repulsive force spear smacked, the luck sneaked through the streets. His movements are visible. No, it is felt correctly. Tense feelings vividly conveyed through the senses, at the end of his attack. Left or right. Up or down. This is evidence that dry souls have begun to extend to the sensory part. If the sense of pious marriage is completed, the sense of comparable power and sensation will be opened. The revised Supreme Court used to be a severe completion, but it was worth the harvest. Now we have an experiment on the senses. Then next is- Chilsung Spear herbivorous opponents. The body of the meteor once again approached him as if flying. There was also the Spear Master Sects footsteps that came to mind. But only as an experiment- Use only Pungunbo. The clouds of a meteor slide off the ground like clouds flowing in the wind. Less than half the breath, a new type of meteor stood in front of the corridor. At the same time, the art of Nara unfolding! Iron spear in the hands of the meteor danced like a god. A plain seven star spear movement. However, herbivorous experience and sensations add to the specialness at once. This was the case of meteors. Gracefully like a crane, secretly and gently as a snake crawls, sometimes as wild as a bird of prey! The Iron Spear knocked on Meteor. He tried to attack, avoiding the best of Spears Spear! The feelings of gundam caused the meteor to avoid his attacks naturally. Since then, banging the body of the guy in succession! Chapter 9 Chapter 9. Life and Death Command (2) spear The sound of cutting through the air rang like an arrow. How attacked like that. The fortune that had been unraveling herbivore receded backwards. Then he slowly moved around and looked around at him. He was not moving properly as if he was embarrassed by the onslaught of meteors, so he had plenty of time to observe. The first result of observing him was that. The leather was thick but attacked with iron spear. But the wound is shallow. As evidence, he was still trying to breathe and was still burning. It will take a while for Chilsungchang. Or you have to risk your life. However, Yun was not willing to risk his life. There was no thought of prolonging time. Did you notice the fact that luck is observing you, or did you think you were looking down on yourself? He cried bad feeling. The voice comes out with plenty of life. But Yun responded to the laughter with a hum. Ha! The bastard. Go on to the next one. A swarm of bee rang out from the body of the meteor. Soon a dark mist began to flow, and the eyes of the meteor slowly became golden. The air force has begun to operate. Could it be due to the effects of the Air Force? The sound of sickness came out of the mouth of the guy who had burned the fighting spirit even after being wounded. Then the sound soon changes again. Hostility seems to burn, but its actually the same sounding as if you were trying to live. Yunseong grabbed the iron spear and saw it. Tong-gun. This effect is enough. The beast that burned its spirits even when wounded fell its tail. The meteor operated slowly and approached him slowly. Im sorry. . As the luck approached, he rolled his tail to the fullest. Even the last cry was reduced as if entering the mouse hole. In fact, this was very amazing. You did not know the luck, but he is the head of the corridor, even the Great Lake folds a number of guys. Indeed, even when instructors trained him, he didnt have any. But now the tail is rolled up in front of the planet. The horror force that stimulates the soul of the creature, how deadly the effect of the air force was a scene that appears. The average person might be fainted on the spot the moment he was exposed to air force. If theres a problem, your consumption is too high. The air force is radial in shape. The cloud is spreading out like fog as a starting point. So the consumption of internal air was large. If the energy can be gathered and used in one place, it will be able to eliminate its shortcomings. However, meteors have not yet dealt with Air Force. If I had time, I could reach enough within a year. Now the inside was barely exposed. When the Air Force breaks, the beast in front of his eyes do not know when the teeth come out again. The moment when the corridor lifted the iron spear and recognized that it was his death! The iron spear of the meteor was greatly inflated. Strike a blow full of energy! The head of the cloister was powerful enough to shatter. When the corridor died, a huge rock that was tightly blocking the entrance began to move slowly. It was the door on the opposite side from which luck came in. Not the corridor, but even if I died, that door would have been opened. It was an institution that was set up that way. Anyway, the meteor survived. I also tried everything I wanted to try. Everything you can get inside the consulate is obtained. Yunseong took the blood of the corridor and applied it to his entire body before the door opened. Where the clothes were torn in the attack of the cloister, even more applied. Because I do not know that it was not bad to look like a fierce battle. Soon the door was opened. The people who went out and took the test of the consulate prior to the meteor came to my eyes. Is about 20 people? Some of the children were quite injured and some were fine. Ayoung was the latter. She was dressed as if she had never fought. But the iron sword in her hand had dripping blood. The cloister was clear blood. Have you killed yourself with a single knife? Then I thought it would be great. Of course, if you attacked after the attack with the air force from the beginning of the attack could be hit by a blow. But it was because luck had a very special weapon, the memories of the past life and the air force. Without that, killing a corridor at that age by daggers meant that Ayoungs skills had already surpassed the second class. No, maybe its already first class. When Yun was evaluating her, Ayoung also discovered her and waved her hand. Must have been fought. It seemed to be a judgment that looked at the blood of the corridor buried in the whole body of Yun. It wasnt easy. Ayoung smiled and nodded at the words of Yun. Yes. I almost died. Yun found that her words were completely false, but she sat down without a loud tee. Then he had his breath as if he had just fought. At the same time looked around. Among the children who came before themselves, there were quite a few children who were weaker than themselves. But you came out before me? In fact, it was a very quick time when luck came out, but it was a turn that does not make sense in common sense. There was a doubt in my mind. Arent all tests done fairly? I thought it might, but I was not convinced. But the meteor soon turned the conjecture into conviction. Another stone gate opened and walked out of the hundred and eighty-five. His dress was relatively fine than his thoughts. Hes not bad at all, but it was still centuries compared to the cloisters he had dealt with. Then there is only one conclusion. It wasnt the corridor he was facing, or it was much weaker than the corridor I was facing. The meteor that thought so far closed his eyes. He had no reason to conclude, no need to conclude. Anyway, he was already through the life and death. When luck was closing his eyes, Hundred and Fifty five came out and stared at the luck with bitter eyes, and settled away from him. Then he looked at the clouds and shone away. At that point, Luck turned his head and looked at the number one hundred eighty-five. Then he quietly avoided his eyes. I know he still has Hostility to him. Nevertheless, the meteor did not hit the first one hundred and forty-five, because it had not yet revealed its hostility. Well, it doesnt matter if you show hostility. You can fall at any time. Unsung thought so far ended his thoughts about the first eighty-five. I had something to do right now. Unsung recounted the operation of the Air Force at the time of closing his eyes and fighting the corridor. The effective period of the Air Force was excellent, but it was still insufficient in operation. It was for this reason that despite the fact that it had been used for a short time, internal air was rapidly reduced. Because its an internal space built up quickly through Deemonic Arts, or is it simply a matter of efficiency? The former and the latter seemed to need supplementation in the evolutionary decree itself in order to utilize it more stably in practice. Numerous martial arts came to mind and disappeared into the head of the planet. Some of the thoughts came to mind, some of them came to mind. They form a dichotomy and disappear. In his head, a combination of aesthetics and aesthetics was drawn. Add and subtract, add and delete. As a result, the result is a haze of fog that has not been captured clearly. But the water fog will slowly disperse. At least meteorites thought so. And at that time, the evolutionary lectures and the fighter develop once again. As with all martial arts of Spear Master Sect, he will pursue a state that is not lacking enough to be called Shinmu. Yun was not suspicious of it. Finally, five hundred and seventy-five were wounded by the toenails of the corridor. And the number of children who passed through the consulate was not very large. Only a little over seventy at best. Not only the Jammai Pavilion but also the entire Cave of Latent Demons seemed to have survived less than three hundred. At the beginning of the Cave of Latent Demons, two-thirds of the personnel were reduced by about half compared to before entering the consulate. The words of the senior instructor before entering the consulate became true. No, it was supposed to reduce the number of children from here onwards. I felt sorry for the dead children, but at the same time I felt that I could not help it. Whether you like it or not, it is said that you have learned it. The abbreviation is where the horse can not pull out. What was not strong in the forest was sin. Even if it is wrong, even if you lose your life, there is nothing strange. The dead children were only weak. According to your father, I may be more inclined than a horde. One day his teacher, the founder, said. Yunseong was also very much in agreement. This situation is more and more. Yunseong gnawed and laughed in consideration of his inclination. It was then that the senior instructor came inside. I survived wonderfully. You are finally recognized as the schools majol. When he finished, he put something in his arms and pulled out something. For those of you the Master has commanded you to reward yourself. And this is the image. It was a dark brown syrup with only a thumbnail. The meteor was what was in time. The senior instructor also immediately told me that he had no intention of keeping his identity secret. It is called devil. I will give you three tablets, so take them now. Soe-maedan (С ħ F). It is not a comparable item to the Taecheongdan of shamans, the Jahandan of volcanoes, or the Great and Ministries of Shaolin. At most, about one was given to Mazol or Madhu, who built the ball. A single ring can ingest as little as five years to as many as seven years of ingestion. The problem was that it was no longer available to children who had just been qualified as Mazol. Thats three. Cave of Latent Demons If you think of it as a whole, wasnt nearly a thousand cows consumed? Its not a normal Cave of Latent Demons. Does Demonic Sect have other greed besides cultivating the devils to continue the next generation? When the luck was in trouble, the instructor passed the front of the luck and delivered three cows. Yunseong looked at the rings and shook them straight into his mouth and closed his eyes. Whatever Emonic Sect is thinking, I use it to get stronger. Sommedandan is no exception. Soon the spirit of Soe-Dou-Dang was released from the inside of the planet. Chapter 10 Episode 10. Mahae Shingo (1) As the thread of thread was loosened, the spirit of Soe-maedan was released. The meteor reined the thread of energy as the dictatorship of evolutionary steel. Aura, like a horse, attempted to start galloping, fluttering like a trembling bond. Spear Master Sect is a steel tablet in which the purification of melting is dissolved. It wasnt enough to disperse the energy of the three little cows. Evolutionary gang became reins and melted under the control of the spirit of Beef. The first melted spirit of Soe-Duma is the magi that can be built by Demonic Arts. It was unavoidable to make the monocyclic to be the most familiar energy to Mine. The meteor led it again. Evolutionary steel is melted by darkening and wrapped in steel. Immediately afterwards, it is purified by the energy of Evolutionary Destruction. In the body of a meteor, Soe-maedan slowly melted and turned into a dark energy. The air force of the Air Force. The Air Force melted and fled the whole body. Once, twice, three times. The Air Force, which had flung three times in total, was subjugated to complete fortune and flowed into Danjeon. How much time has passed. The meteor slowly breathed and opened his eyes. The energy of the amber gold mine remained in the eyes of the meteor and then faded away. The last remaining power of Soe-Bae-Dan was completely changed to Air Force. Soon, the eyes of the meteor regained its original color. It took so long that no one had seen an amber eye. Twenty years or so? The three spirits of Sorcerous Horse were able to obtain almost all the energy. It was a waste of about a year, but it was an unavoidable loss caused by changing the spirit of Soe-Sang-Dan to Air Force. In fact, it is surprising enough that only one year of loss occurred by changing one energy into another. However, if Evolution had been more perfect, it would not have been as damaging as it was. Sorry, but I cant help it. The meteor confessed so foolish. And looking around, Ayoung caught my eye. As she passed through the consulate first, the absorption of Soe-maedan was finished before the meteor. Certainly genius was thought to be genius. Ayoung came to speak with her lips, avoiding the instructors eyes. Unfortunately did not feel the necessity of answering the question, he turned away. Needless to say, Ayoung made an uneven look. How long did it flow? As time passed by, the children began to wake up one by one. There may be individual differences, but all seem to have achieved some degree. The senior instructor confirmed that all the children had woken up and rolled their feet. The children drew attention to the instructor by the sound of the wall. The same was true of the meteor. Everybody absorbs the energy of the monocycle. Congratulations on getting stronger. The senior instructor said so and laughed. The laughter seemed to say, Trouble starts from now on. Clearly, there are still many plans for the Cave of Latent Demons. Fortunately, this is not the only gift you give to you. The words of the meteor trembled slightly. Already three big horses were big enough. Some of the children who dissolved the effects of Soe-Soo-Dan have gained a little more than half of them. But this is not the end. The meteor did not hide the surprise. Other children who had no thoughts were expecting the next gift. Calm look was seventeen, Ayoung was everything. You know something. Yunseong soon lost his mind. Soon a senior instructor would tell me what another gift was. You can learn authentic martial arts from today. And the martial arts are things that can be called a discipline, no matter where they are in the world. What are you talking about because Im going to teach you. Even before the question of Yuns questions was resolved, the senior instructor turned and shouted loudly. The chasing after the senior instructor was a narrow canyon. I canyon between the peaks and peaks of Tianshan. The children of Jammai Pavilion walked along the narrow street. When three people passed by, it was long enough to feel cramped. How long did you walk along the road? The end of the canyon began to be seen. At the end was a huge cliff. A cliff that stretches high along one of the peaks of Tianshan. Underneath was a small iron gate. And just above the iron gate were letters engraved with brave strokes. The eyes of the meteor who read the letter trembled. A library of gods containing sea of ??villages. One of three legendary innocents inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Mahae Shingo is a remark that contains all the demonic arts of the world along with Mahae-go and Mahae-cheon. The name was even mentioned as king among the sects beyond Demonic Sect. Some people have heard of it. This is the Maham. The instructors cries rang around. These three innocents were among the many remarks of Demonic Sect that could not be entered without permission. Perhaps even at this moment there are ambushes nearby to remove unauthorized intruders. Thank you for the grace of the Lord. The Lord, who looked at your accomplishments, gave you the right to go inside the Declaration! And now, the instructors words meant opening such a place to the children of the Cave of Latent Demons. What are you really decorating, Demonic Sect. This is not an ordinary Cave of Latent Demons. Do not go beyond the sorrow. The meteor closed its eyes. A elixir that can supplement excellent strength and strength. Rough but sure way of training This was the rationale to cultivate the right cilantro. A small number, but the surest formation of masters to defeat the enemy. The vicious eyebrows trembled slightly. Is the Cult of Heavenly Demon ready for war? It was a low but difficult to rule out. Cult of Heavenly Demon always wanted to return to the midfield. If so, it wouldnt be bad to use it. Moorims compositions, including the left sidewalk of the enemy. If the Cult of Heavenly Demon causes a war, you can use it to achieve revenge. There was no need to think about the loyalty to Moorim. Anyway, the one who abandoned loyalty was theirs. In addition, Cult of Heavenly Demon refers strictly to religion. In contrast, Cult of Heavenly Demon rarely harmed the grasslands during the Mid-Invasion. As a religion, they often cared for their lives to gain public sentiment. This did not violate the luck of the idea of ??being a mine but not a secret. While its a last resort, war wont be bad. The words of the senior instructor continued even when luck thought so. But keep in mind. It is only once and only one day that you can enter this place! In addition, the books that can be taken out here are limited to one book. Once you come out, it is impossible to enter again. Only one book can be taken out. Unsung engraved the story of a senior instructor. One day was not a long time in view of the size of the word of the Mahjong reported by word of mouth. The key to the purification of Demonic Arts must be understood. The eyes of the fortune staring at the Mach Shin-shin sparkled. Spear Master Sects succession of curiosity in building and focusing on academia. So choose carefully. I hope you will be able to choose a weapon that suits you. The senior instructor glanced at the laughter. And finally, the Mahjong Report began to open. Did the children of Yi-gu enter into the Maharash? Sang-Hyo Sang asked Lees senior instructor. The senior instructor had just returned to report after he had reportedly injured the children. Yes. Seventy-two surviving children, all went into the Maharash. At that point, Sang-hyo nodded. There must be a fulfillment in him. In addition, there will be some people who choose a martial art that suits them, whether fortune or skill. Sang-sang is important in learning academia. And it is no easy task to choose a martial art that suits oneself without being greedy by many of the disciplines in Mahae Shingo. Look at the guys who choose martial arts that fits well. Theyre snow-capped guys, and theyll grow in the future. At the end of Sang-hyo, a senior instructor nodded. And when children come back, they educate them to be faithful to Protestantism and the Lord. A command was given to not use the high. . Sang-hyo nodded. Using Koh to subdue the behaviour makes it easier to deal with. But it was hard to think of it as allegiance to school. Of course. We are not raising dolls. In addition, the loyalty you want is not the compulsory loyalty that comes from the doll. The senior instructor nodded as if he agreed and stepped back. Do not forget. This Cave of Latent Demons is different than before. Let the senior instructor keep that in mind. Merchant Hyo laid down the teacup slowly, the senior instructor screamed loudly. As soon as he entered Machago, he quickly looked at the titles of the books. The Merchant Gamhae ( ). Gumcheon menorrhea ( ħ ). Sinan Blackness ( ). Many other non-public offices. . All of them were good Demonic Arts. Uncles luck is a name that has been heard once everywhere. The luck pulled them out. Then he quickly started to roll over. You dont have to memorize all the phrases Find the reason of the non-hakology contained in it and remember it in your head. The point is to figure out only the core. Demonic Arts is a force that challenges the gods by twisting the locus unlike the hole. Contrary to the aesthetics of the sect trying to accumulate degrees and reach the line and reach God. However, as long as it is contained in the framework of academia, it does not change to wear the body and practice the mind. The roots cannot be different. And Yun was trying to figure out the characteristics of Demonic Arts that melted in its roots. [1,059,003] ? ? ` - It was a little hard at first. But getting used to it was not difficult. It lies in the pole and the pole called the hole and demonic arts, but there is no similar thing. The meteor quickly passed through the books. The rising martial arts are arranged in their heads. At one point, all of them would be a great help in creating an academy. Excludes warping the human image or walking the path of the inhuman. Yune excluded those kinds of books. It was not worth reading. I dont want to be a colleague. Thats the minimum courtesy of the creation of the Master, the First Counselor. The meteor identified an innocent like a huge mountain hanging in front of him. Except for the Demonic Arts, which is beyond the wisdom of walking on the path of the vine, It was hard to see that you could see all of this in one day. The number of demonic arts contained in the Mahjong report was large. There were two more innocents inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. How many Demonic Arts the Cult of Heavenly Demon has kept has been a predictable scale. Its more than two thousand books if you can see it. Look as far as you can see. And the income you get out of this place is enough knowledge of mathematics. Yune buried his head again in the book, aiming for it. Chapter 11 Mahae Shingo (2) The day was just like flowing water. Yunseong tried his hardest to see as many books as possible. As a result, more than thirty volumes of gongs were visible. Even if I had seen thirty books in general, it was a very large amount. Its no secret! The average person was never able to carry in his head. It wasnt ordinary, but I couldnt accurately capture that much. But this is enough. Nevertheless, a smile was hung on the mouth of the planet that came out of the Mahae Shingo. Originally came to the Mahamo report because it fulfilled all the purpose. Its not enough to learn a Demonic Arts book, but its enough to get the essentials in it. He is the successor to Spear Master Sect, who is inherently knowledgeable in academia. In the thirty books of Demonic Arts, it was not so difficult to remember the essence in his mind. No, it was a great income beyond that. No, its good. There was a slight smile on the corner of the luck of thinking crazy. Income he gained, two more than that in the Demonic Arts book. The first of them is the in-depth understanding of the airspace. After all, Harmony-ro. Yunseong was able to find harmony in comparing the summary of this demonic art book obtained with the summary of martial arts. No-gong-gong is based on maintaining harmony without disturbing energy and harmonizing with it, and harmonizing the body within it. Conversely, Demonic Arts was known to be quite unstable because it broke harmony and gained explosive power in it. But it was a wrong idea. Outstanding Demonic Arts finds harmony in insecurity. It was as difficult as climbing a tree to save a fish, but nothing and nothing made it possible. As a result, some Demonic Arts books were harmonized in imbalance. Even though it is called Demonic Arts, it is still possible to know why the ascension is absent. Balance, imbalance, and beyond. After all, the fundamentals are the same. And . Recalling the fact, Raunch raised his hand and pushed it into the sleeve dance. Ill find this here. In addition to the enlightenment of harmony was in hand. It was in this sleeve dance. Hokkaido Dynasty of the Heavens ( Y ) After returning to his room from the Mahhae Shingo, Yun-sung threw his hands in a frightening sleeve dance. Soon it was a small booklet in his hand. A plunge grater with a finger thickness. The meteor slowly read the five letters written there. Yeokgyeolpacheonye. Ive heard of it. A martial art created by one of the former disciples of Spear Master Sect and also committed to Demonic Sect. This story has been handed down from the top of the founder, the teacher of Unsung, and it has been hundreds of years old. However, it was clear that the groundbreaking art was demonic arts based on the martial arts of Spear Master Sect. Yokkyeokcheoncheonye was also kept in the Mahae report. I was lucky. The meteor grinned faintly with the back of his hand lightly dusting off the ground. In fact, as it is known in the Moorim, land-breaking celestial art cannot exist. He will, too, according to the common sense known in Moorim, Spear Master Sect, to be precise, harmless Spear Master Sect ( T) is the one-man tradition. The fact that the character of the Munpa, transmitted from one person to one, committed to Cult of Heavenly Demon means that all the characters behind him must also be characters of Cult of Heavenly Demon. However, the founding of the time, the teacher of luck and luck before living again, was a partisan. How could this happen? Thats because some of the stories about Spear Master Sect known in Moorim are not true. The disciples produced by Spear Master Sect from generation to generation are the only ones of his generation. Hence, Moorim is known as Spear Master Sect. Strictly speaking, however, Spear Master Sect was not the gate of sovereign tradition. Indeed, the word single tradition was not found anywhere in the bylaws of the Munpa. However, it is very rumored to understand and deliver Spear Master Sects martial arts properly, so that only one disciple is educated and raised. Looking at the history of Spear Master Sect, there were doors that accepted more than one disciple. This was the case with the father-in-law of the master of physical exorcism. He was quite different from the teacher of Unsung, the founder of the tenth generation, as the fifth generation. He accepted two disciples, one of which was a talented priest who inherited the name of creation. Then, the death penalty, who did not receive the name of creation, committed himself to Demonic Sect in order to achieve his own nothingness. But I heard that there is no proper record on Demonic Sect due to question. Rather, it was the Spear Master Sect that was recorded. Even though he started with Demonic Sect, he remembered that his roots were Spear Master Sect. He returned to Munpa every day and talked about his ignorance. However, the Record does not remain in Spear Master Sect. What happened then is unknown. However, it was clear that something had happened between the creation and the Spear Master Sect, the master of the exaltation, and the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It wasnt that important now. This fact is in my hand. The meteor grabbed the nasal constriction. The land pulverization example is a mixture of demonic arts and academy of Spear Master Sect. Now, what luck is trying to do is the same as Record that the previous generation has done. And now, the exaltation of heaven came into the hands of the planet like Fate. The meteor will be an important molar for aiming the sword at the heart of the left conquest for revenge. The fuckin baby. When I recalled the face of the left side, I felt anger lifting my head. Its an anger I havent remembered in my life in Cave of Latent Demons. It rose to the heart of the emotion that found the exaltation. Dont get excited. But thats a while. Amber flows into the eyes of the planet, and the flesh slowly sinks. Only waiting for the German to deepen. The revenge of the soldiers is not too late, even if it takes ten years. The meteor was not a soldier, but for vengeance he was more patient than a soldier. Orphans were fathers who let them know human life, not just those who taught martial arts. To do that, use what you can use and take what you can take. Even if it is the apex of the Cult of Heavenly Demon . The luck clenched fist clenched. The sound of beeps full of hands. The meteor shook his head as he heard it. Until you are strong enough. He is a mulim lord, a man who dies prematurely as a young body in the face of unfinished martial arts. First, lets focus on what we can do Unsung said that, he made a special grade of exorcism. Then he buried his head. Soon, the amazing concentration of luck was manifested. Inside the chamber, only the small breathing sound was heard regularly. The Cave of Latent Demons schedule has not changed much since the Mahae report. The only difference was that personal time was increased. Before they had dinner, they would have moved children on a tight training schedule. However, after coming out of the Mahamshin report, he gave free time after finishing training before lunch. Of course, it was the time given to learn the martial arts that I personally brought out from the Maharash. Yunseong made the most of his time and learned how to break the flesh. The Sculpture of Spear Master Sect, plus the theories of Demonic Arts. Demonic Arts is weird. So colorful. Ideas do not trap ideas. Such ideas come together to form a gong. The idea was also well seen in the exaltation. Of course, it was also dangerous. The absence of a frame also means that it is not stable. Even if it is, you cant make it well enough. As many years have passed down, Spear Master Sects martial arts in it have been different. However, the prototype could be found by comparing, analyzing and studying. Two gongs split from one root. This was true of Spear Master Sects martial arts, where the sixties were learned. Thats why you can mix the two. Yunseong kept busy working on it. Of course, it was also important to actually learn how to break the ground. The difference between knowing by simply reading and learning by the body is very big. Iron spear moved in the hands of the meteor. It was an incredibly impressive move to hang iron rings on hands and feet. Next came the Spear Master Sects martial arts, the late Shinchang. The name of the god of erasing the night, Spear, was named by his teacher and was the creation of the most recently improved Spear Master Sect. It is stable and soft at the same time as the main stream. spear Flowing like water. The water that flows forms a great field and traps the other in Chang-young. The opponent trapped in it falls tumbling like a real sea. The reason for competent steelmaking was the imperceptibility of every step and every breath. The next is Yeondeokpacheon. Chang-young, who was everywhere, disappeared. Soon a heavy blow was swung. spear is heavily aired. The rock contains the power to smash at once. Every time you move, the air flutters and splits. If it is spear water, the flesh is broken. Huge flames rise and burn the earth. The movement of the strong power oil (? ) clearly compared with the late night window. This is a rebel. The strength is able to cut off the softness. If the spear inherited the merits of the original, and developed it, the sixth continuation pursued a stronger force by adding a pole and a pole. Cant cover all this? The archipelago and running water. In academia, these are difficult to mix with water and oil. Therefore, even if only one of them can be properly contained, it is treated like a new fiction. Spear and spear, just as the flesh-breaking. However, in discussing academia, no attempt has been made to mix the two. There have been numerous attempts and results. However, Muhak was in the hands of seeing the right result. Even if it is difficult to learn, it is true that it is not transmitted to the later generation. But its worth a try Miyasin, who pursues the extremes of oil, spear lectures, pursuing the extremes of spear lectures. The two are already martial arts, which may be called Moorim. If they were able to mix the two together, they might have come to know the name of the martial arts, which are parallel to the martial arts that are said to be legends in Moorim. In addition, the problem that it is difficult to learn from generation to generation was not a big problem for todays luck. What I care about is the tradition of Spear Master Sect, but there is also a revenge of my father. For the most serious of all, the meteor was in front of the latter. The revenge of creation is first, and then seeking disciples to succeed Spear Master Sect. If it is not correct, there is also a way to teach the spear flesh-breaking. That thought made a nod and decided. There will be countless difficulties. It would not be comparable to the combination of the shank results and the rock painting to produce evolutionary steel. So greed soared. Desire as an unmanned person wants to learn stronger academy. Aspiring as an avenger who wants to take correct revenge with stronger weapons. In addition to the spirit of challenge as a scholar. Three emotions merged into one, and the emotions of the clouds began to gradually increase. I feel clearly beating the chest. But I have something to do before that. Miyasin spear flesh-broken. The task was to master both to the end. Chapter 12 Episode 12. Discordant sound (1) The flow was like a river. I wanted to bend silently, but I couldnt find the trace of the river that flowed first. The flow of time was no different. Three years of leisurely time. It was enough to change the children of the Cave of Latent Demons. The boys felt a tattered ledger, and the girls were full of old virgin energy. But it was not exactly the same as the average children of his age. Though it was not revealed, ferocious energy, like a predator, was well captured in their bodies. It was a momentum that had previously appeared out of the body. But now almost no tea except for eyes. Most of the children were in a state where they could fully handle their momentum. It was not only the childrens bodies that changed. In the last three years, they have joined hands and started to form several groups. In fact, wherever many human beings live, gains and losses would arise. It is natural that forces, groups, and factions are created according to the gains and losses of understanding. Such a change was no exception for the Cave of Latent Demons. In fact, there could have been enough forces or groups. Nevertheless, the group was established in the past three years because of the increase in martial arts skills along with free time. Previous exercises were often held in the hands of instructors. In addition, even though the free time increased slightly compared to the early days, most of the children were busy learning the airspace. However, as time passed, the air force became a little stronger. Among the children there were excellent achievements, and it was enough time for most children to have confidence in their skills. In addition, free time increased dramatically. Instructors no longer touched the end of creating an environment where children could practice on their own. Thats not what you were hoping to divide and argue with. In the meantime, not all children entered the group. He lived alone if his children were so good that they did not need to be mixed with other children, or if they were too poor to be accepted by the group. The case of meteorites was the former. He was so powerful that he did not feel the need to mix with his children. In addition, being younger than 10 years old was a little funny to live with peers among young children. And there were also some who saw such luck in an uncomfortable gaze. Oh, youre not the 100th one? Then there was a humiliation I had been hit by that guy before. I want to revenge properly. Hung. How effective it is to practice alone, to pretend to be noble. My skills are different from before. But if you dont know it, Ill make him confused if I have one or two people to move with me. Furthermore, he was a luckman who relentlessly punished children who had run against him. Among the children who lived alone, they had a particularly bad reputation. Meanwhile, the incident broke out. It was about evening. It was also the day when the instructor issued the Draft order unlike any other. Uncle was puzzled and moved to where the instructors ordered Draft. Nearly a year ago, there was almost no draft of instructors. He traveled only at mealtimes, received meals, and trained personally. In the process, the blockage is discussed with the group of the group or questioned by the instructor. That was the routine of the children. In the meantime, the instructors ordered Draft. It meant to convey something important. Unsung has been thinking many times as he heads for Draft, but he is not sure what exactly is going on. Although there are some speculations, this is the Cave of Latent Demons. This is a place where conclusions should not be concluded by presumption. If you go to Draft anyway, can you explain it all? It doesnt make sense if you are worried. Lets go to Draft Chapter. The first children came together and were rumbling. In the meantime, some children opened the way when luck appeared. The children had judged themselves that they could never win against Unsung alone. Of course, there were children staring at a bad place from afar. You have not given up revenge yet. Among them there were one hundred eighty-five. A jingling dude. It is still quiet even though it exposes the teeth and only makes Dumbville. He is not moving because he has not clearly determined how strong his luck is. If you are careful, is it a cautious personality? Then, when it first appeared, there was a reason why luck was weaker than himself. Perhaps if luck hadnt taken nine hundred goodwill, he would have been beaten by the guy and stolen the flag. Youre like a bear and youre like a fox. Well, its about to be the head of a group. One hundred fifty-five is not enough to care about luck, but one hundred and fifty-fifth was noticeable. Recently, he knew that inside the Cave of Latent Demons, he was called the boss by hanging out with some skillful children. In some cases, children called minorities were also members. As well as martial arts skills, the head is quite capable to roll, so it would have been able to occupy the position of captain. Yes, its kids. Really good guys dont get so angry. Calm down anger and not revealing In addition, until the ability of airspace, the eyes of the meteor is still far short. The luck that I thought so far ignored the one hundred eighty five. It was natural that they did not give one eye. Of course one hundred fifty-five goodwill face tightly distorted. Even though I couldnt see it, I was on my way without worrying about luck on the face. However, the appearance of such a fortune soon hardened. A young girl, Ayoung, who stays away from her life as she did, has come before her. Since then, Ayoung has been visiting fortune periodically. Then I used to bother and leave. So, the eyes of the meteor looking at Ayoung had no choice but to be inconvenient. I just bowed my face. Dont look at me with that much expression. At the end of Ayoung, the meteor turned his head. What is the attitude of luck is fun Ayoung squeaked more. But the instructors call came first. The senior instructor shakes the floor heavily. The eye of the meteor trembled at the energy transmitted on the floor. In fact, in the last three years, there has been an opportunity to verify the skills of instructors and senior instructors. A few of the children had learned the airspace and had thickened their heads, so there was a dumb case at the instructors. And in that case, the instructors and senior instructors cut off the necks of the rebellious children. In the sword of the instructors, the sword winds, and the sword of the senior instructors full of ripe swords were also included. The level of instructors is first-class, and the senior instructors are first-class. It is a skill without a lack of self-proclaimed small and medium-sized officers. The Cave of Latent Demons is mobilizing such people. I could feel the power of Cult of Heavenly Demon. If I could make good use of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, it would be a great help to my revenge. In fact, he wasnt the only one to kill. All who were framed by the teacher to death were the targets of revenge. And they are the core and composition of the reputable denomination. To deal with them was not so different from to deal with the whole sect. So the best results could be obtained by using the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Yun, so thought, clenched his fist. At that time the mouth of the senior instructor was once again opened. That was all good. The words of the senior instructor were beginning to do so. After the words of the senior instructor, there was silence in the hall. The senior teachers words complicated the heads of the children. Unsung also slowly chewed the words of the senior instructor. Sang Sai Hall begins soon. Is it a four year, not a year, and is the beginning of such a sanctuary a closed lung training? The word sai-gwan, or sa-gwan was enough for many children to stop. They faced the corridor three years ago and faced the corridor and were faced with the feeling of death for the first time. At the same time, half of the children died at the gate. Not sure how many children will die this time. Simple pulmonary training can not be relieved. As long as it was named Sae-guan, there was a high possibility that something was not or was just an ordinary pulmonary exercise. I dont know what, but it wont be easy I was named as a consulate. However, overcoming this barrier could be one step further. The other children seemed to make a similar judgment and organize their thoughts with a firm, firm look. Then the senior instructor once again said. Before you go to pulmonary training, tell us what you need. If its simple, get ready. Dont worry because the wall and drinking water will be enough. And from today on, you can take off the iron rings on your arms. The children murmured at the end. The weight of the iron ring was no longer heavy in the triode. Ive been wearing it for so long and now Im used to it like a part of the body. This does not mean that there is no difference between being dressed and being taken off. Youll be much stronger as you get lighter. Some children are already showing signs of excitement. The senior instructor glanced at some of the children who were about to take off Cheolhwan and finally said. It is five days from now to enter the Closed Training, which is the first gateway to the Life Museum. If you tell me what you need in it, Ill prepare. You can now have dinner and dismiss. Dismissed! The children shouted loudly as they obeyed the words of the senior instructor, and Yunun stood in front of the senior instructor in a scattered group of children. Well, whats up? As soon as the dissolution order fell, he asked, wriggling his eyebrows, with the appearance of a fortune in front of him. There has been a need. At that, the senior instructor looked a bit surprised. I thought about five days what was needed, but it was actually a pressing time. Depending on what you get, you may have different ways and ways to become stronger in the future. Would it be a matter of care? I thought enough. Nevertheless, there was only one such confidence. Youve already thought about training plans before. The senior instructor smiled faintly. Its been a lot of fun since he died after eating poison. The achievement was seen to increase day by day. In addition, it was difficult for a senior instructor to clearly see the achievement of luck. Its not clear yet. It was when his gaze slowly tried to sweep the whole body of the planet. The meteor opened his mouth in a timely manner. Can You Prepare? At that point, the senior instructor opened his eyes. What do you need to prepare? O need four coffins. I would also like to have the iron spear weight five pipes. He said he could take off the iron ring, but he would increase the weight. The unusual inquirer asked. spear sum totals twenty-five coffins. Similar to or slightly above the weight of a healthy adult male. It was never the perfect weight. Well, I know. Ill prepare. Lets go back. At the words of the senior instructor, Yunseong shook his head lightly and left for a ration. The senior instructor looked at the back of such a cloud with interesting eyes. Chapter 13 Episode 13. Discordant sound (2) i. Cant you see nine hundred ones? Yes. The boss also hates the nine hundred. A hundred eighty-five nodded slightly at the words of the children who followed him. Strictly speaking, one hundred eighty-five goodwill skills are within five fingers of the children of Jammaiguan. There were only five children who followed him, but their skills were quite excellent. One hundred and eighty-five goodwill gangs had another thing in common, which was the confusion of the planet. The guys who had done a big job in Kubaek Ho who believed my skills and thought they were weak. Thanks to them all had a grudge against the planet. Captain, why dont we hit him once? One of them asked one hundred eighty-five, and he nodded as if he was excited. I took off the iron ring and I was full of energy, and we were six. You can do it alone without the boss. He fluttered. One hundred eighty-five looked at the other children and nodded. I really wanted to play with the nine hundred. As he took off Cheolhwan, his confidence seemed to have increased excessively. Would you like to take off the iron ball? At that point, one of the children waved her head and pointed to her chin. No. Look, youre still wearing iron rings. When I turned my head, I noticed that nine hundred lakes and luck were still taking dinner with cheolhwan. For some reason I do not know, he obviously did not take off the iron ring. We took off the iron ring, and since we have five of them except for the captain, I think we can win? Perhaps he will be caught without a chance to take the iron ring off. The guy was excited to think of the nine hundred cubits on the floor. However, No. 185 could not relieve the rest of the anxiety left on the chest. So he glanced at his servants. Five guys who are good at making skills. Can these guys really kill nine hundred? One hundred eighty-five, who had been thinking for a while, soon got a nasty smile. Lets try it with bait. There are five guys who are anxious to run out just in front of you. Okay. Im going to fall for you guys do it yourself. At the end of the one hundred and eighty five goodwill, the men stood up and stood up and said they were good without knowing his wickedness. Looking at that, one hundred eighty-five was also smiling. The voice of his own voice, luck did not eat, he looked up. The entrance of the chamber assigned to him, where there were five shadows. Children are grasping their weapons in their hands. The meteorites at one time knew that they were the ones who followed the number eighty-five. Theres a tingling life on the skin. I did not have to say. They looked at the opportunity and came back with a tight iron while they were naked. He would not have taken off the iron ring as part of his training. The meteor rose slowly from his seat and grabbed the iron spear. What do you think? Each of them brought forward their weapons. Shiny blades and dodging felt sharp. Their voices spoke in a voice like roaring roar of predators. I think I said it clearly. I only get one chance. What would happen if you had a second mess? At the end of the meteor, the guys grieved and stepped back. This is because I remembered the memory that was once hit by Unsung. But soon they recalled that their skills increased. The fact that there are many! Oh my god. What do you know! Hit it! They have been attacked as if they would not give chance to the meteor. In order not to give time to take off the iron ring. As their skills increased, their movements were completely different. But it wasnt the only ones who increased their skills. A new type of meteor passed between them. At the same time the spear of luck sewed the abdomen of one of these children. Blood burst out with a loud sound. The child was bleeding out of bed. Yune shook off the blood on spear. Then he turned to the children who passed by. I told you that they werent beautiful because they were young, but they were young. And yet reveal it again? The meteor grabbed Spear. The momentum rose from his body. These guys are not worth running. Toward those guys, luck spoke, as if by envoy. spear sprinkled blood everywhere. The scream rang, a new type of meteor was shot round and round. And I wanted to pale a face of a child caught at the end! Once again blood rose high. The luckier moved his body to avoid falling blood of the patter and aimed at another guy. The differences in skills were overwhelming. Indeed, the portrait and the meteor was one of the bums between the flock. The criminal is not attacked by sheep. A sheep cannot withstand the attack of a criminal. That same situation followed, and when it happened five times, no children stood right around the planet. Four were dead, one on the floor with one arm and one leg cut off. Yunseong finally approached the living one. Ew. Please help me. The gnome tried to escape the floor as the luck approached. Two times I said no. It was faster to pierce the back of the meteors Spear. Even though they gave me a chance, they didnt reflect. I have often seen harassing and harassing those who are weaker than me. In the meantime, they showed their teeth again. You dont have to forgive me. Last time they deserved to die, but survived only young. There was no longer any chance for them. Hundred and fifty-five saw the falling servants and felt that their ignorance was rising rather than a sad heart. What makes him feel like that is the movement of luck. It was difficult to see the hanging iron ring. Its hard to follow with your eyes. Can I speed up my speed if I take off the iron ring? At that rate, he put out a ring of iron. Its still a bunch. The difference was hardly narrowed. One hundred and eighty goodwill The eyes sank deeply. It was felt that nine hundred goodwill gazes pointed at himself. I wondered if he noticed something. No, nine hundred is not a fool. Perhaps you know that the attacked guys are their men. I thought I would be half assassin though. If it was his original plan, it did not matter. Even if the nine hundreds won over the five cavities, theyll be half assholes. I thought Id just finish it. But its a monster. Why are you looking at me, fuck? For some reason anxious one hundred eighty five take off the iron hook on the cuffs and ankles. A heavy iron ring fell to the floor and became lighter. Neat as if the body was released from redemption. Power over the whole body I didnt know when I was hanging, but it was as if my limbs werent my own. I was confident that things could be avoided. At that time, nine hundred lakes, clouds began to move. What is it? Did the thief stalk my feet? As the luck approached, Hundred and Fifty-five tried to pretend not to be dead but could not hide the trembling voice. One hundred eighty-five goodwill stopped in front of the luck and said, smiling and smiling. I must have warned you too. Not twice. At the words of the meteor, the voice of the day when I attacked the past, the voice rang in my head. The bleak voice that permeated the moment I was stunned because I could not overcome the pain. But he hid it forcibly. What I did! Do you think Ive come to you without knowing it? The fangs of the spoken luck were revealed. One hundred eighty-five goodwill In the eye, it felt sharper than the way in their hands. The worst was as expected. He even knew he was behind them. Looking back again, I could see the luck grasping Spear firmly. Can you overcome the nine hundred arcs? I had trouble in my head. spear was slightly buried with the blood of five men who had just fallen. Red blood not completely shaken. One hundred and forty five felt his death there. You cant die like this. Lets take it in! Hundred and fifty five sprang up and ran over the floor by hand. Then the sand that came into the grasp of the sand was sprinkled vigorously toward the eyes of the planet. The meteors body flexed gently and avoided sand dust. Then one hundred eighty-five goodwill was shot in front of the island. With one step Leap dug up one hundred and eighty-five goodwill swells and saw the gordon Spear wielding Spear. One hundred and forty five moments of fist punching wielding each other! The sparks from the pistol and the escape wanted to spear, Spear rotated, spear bent like a snake. Then, you get caught up in a flash! A spear of luck pierced his chest precisely. Uh What is it? One hundred and eighty-five had not recovered even though it had not yet reached. The overwhelming speed difference. The meteor recovered effortlessly to Spear. With the sound of sound, blood poured out of his chest like a fountain. One hundred eighty five slowly moved backwards. Cave ceilings appearing in the dark, which was the last sight of the 185th watch. Wooning, looking at his fall, turned his head. Darkness reminiscent of the bottomless. For a while, staring at the middle of it, the luck slowly turned away as if nothing happened. And after a while. Darkness rose like a sleep over the place where luck left. Beyond the darkness appeared seventeen, Ayoung. She alternated in the direction of the chilly one hundred eighty-five goodwill body and luck. Then I mumbled myself. It was the moment when the existence of luck in her mind became beyond understanding and became an incomprehensible existence. Chapter 14 Chapter 14. Saint-Saikan (1) The time of five days passed quickly. Before entering the pulmonary training, the children asked the instructors what they needed, and the instructors provided the goods as possible. Unsung also received the goods he told his senior instructor. Five iron pipes with five coffins and five coffins. Even if you talk about the weight of Cheolhwan, he added about a little more than nearly doubled the weight. Its definitely heavy. Yunseong frowned while moving his body more heavy than before. By operating the history can move freely as before. But otherwise the movement is a little unnatural. If I get used to it, I can be stronger Gungon has already exceeded half. The body of the planet is different from before. Already, even if only looking at the bone itself was placed in the upper region among the children. Create inside and outside first, and then inside and outside. By the end of the pulmonary training, the gundam will be almost complete, if not perfect. Then he would be able to put his name on the bones of at least fifties. And on the day of my death, I change my body. The luck clenched fist clenched. As I neared completion, I learned something. Gungonism was not simply a revised law to develop musculature. It was a Hostility statement that artificially induces metacarpal deformity, which transforms the body itself into a complete and perfect martial art. This is Shaolins inverse modern ages. (׽ ϴ轛) It was clear that it was unusual. The more you learn, the more you could realize that. If you had not remembered the passage of the law without learning it was an effect you did not know. There was a difference between just knowing and learning directly. Thanks to the dry spirits, he was once again reminded of the fact that Yunseong moved to the lung training center. Closed training centers were located in caves farther inside than where the children lived. Usually, instructors were guarding the area, which wasnt even inward. It was a cave much deeper than you thought. In addition, this cave is not naturally occurring. The cave where the children lived was a cave built with natural caves, but it was a purely man-made artificial cave. You dug deeper into the inner cave. Yunseong moved his head around and observed the interior of the cave. This cave is assigned to Jammai Pavilion. So there are a few more such caves throughout the Cave of Latent Demons. You artificially create a cave of this size. The admiration of the Cult of Heavenly Demon was inevitable. In the meantime, the senior instructor who walked ahead stepped forward. It was a long time after entering the inside of the cave. Now you are here to practice your pulmonary tube. The moment the senior instructor rolled his feet, the flames soared. Other instructors pulled the speaker and set fire to it. The torches drooped everywhere, and the inside of the cave was clearly visible. There was admiration everywhere. It was a huge pupil. There are small gaps like the entrance of an ants den in various places of the pupil which are so wide that there is no end. There is no shortage of people to enter. The number was about two hundred, and as soon as they saw them, they noticed that it was the entrance to the retreat. Thats the entrance to a closed training camp. When you go inside, there is a space for training and drinking water and wall circumference. So do not worry. Not surprisingly, it was according to the idea of ??luck. Instructors sent the children one by one into the entrance of the ants den, terribly for the instructor to end. The senior instructor murmured behind him as he saw the children entering the dark cave. If you go in, you will not come out until after the training. Ill block the entrance. So keep your heart firm, and do not fight. The small murmur was astonishingly clear even to the fortune of the meteor, and soon the door of the entrance, which came with a heavy sound, was closed. A space blocked by a solid stone gate. It was dark darkness that could not be seen in front of fortune. damp and moist. Dark darkness with no vision was just good to stimulate human instinct. Perhaps for a long time inside, people might be mad at the fear and loneliness of darkness. Therefore, enduring this is the life view itself. Do you survive intact, or die crazy? In the gate, the meteor slowly closed its eyes. If you use the inner power to raise the eye will be able to distinguish everywhere. But you cannot do it all day. If you do so, you will be exhausted for a month. Im getting used to the darkness. I was in the dark, but nothing was seen anyway, my eyes became sharper sense of potatoes. A sense of luck rose from the skin and stretched out into the darkness. There was a sound of wind moving in and out of a small rocky pit. With the sound of wind, Yunseong inferred the size of the retreat. The size of a man was small enough to run around and train. The next thing I felt was the sound of rippling water. Drinking water was ready inside, and it seemed to say this. Yunseong slowly walked with his eyes closed, approaching the water flow. An extended sense was sent to the brain, and the signal flowed into the eye. And now Im getting used to it, Im starting to get a little image of things. It wasnt clear, but it was enough to recognize things to some extent. Yunseong opened his eyes and looked where the water flows. The water flowed out of the gap that was artificially made and led out of the lung training center through a very small hole. Next was a small wooden door, the size of a mans arm. It is a structure that can not be opened inside, and a wooden door that the size of a person will never enter. You used the trachea to attract masons. The principle that raised Stone was grasped at a glance, but it was impossible to know where the wooden door was written. And luck did not worry so deeply about it. Theres no way any luck can get out of here through that door. It cant be. A meteor scooped up water and put it in his mouth. You must spend four years here. The luck clenched his fist and grabbed the iron spear. I can do it The meteor immediately began to practice. The practice of the meteor was simple. At night, he reduced his sleep time to sharpen his dry spirits, and at dawn he focused on increasing his energy through his fortune. During the day, he made himself acquainted with himself, and after dinner, he made unsightly efforts to tie the spear flesh-broken celery into one. It was a great fortune to have a wall cleavage so that you could reduce your time to eat and invest fully in airspace. In a situation where such a day was repeated, the luck grew little by little but clearly. And four years passed. The dark space was filled with a dark air current. The dark energy was rocking like the surface of the water, and it grew very little while enveloping the entire pulmonary training center. Shrug- Shrug- Meanwhile, the meteor was slowly breathing. Breathing in and out very slowly. . Along with the inhalation and exhalation of the meteor, the dark energy contracts and spears together. The air force was now completely assimilate with the cloud and was affected by his breathing. How much time did it pass? The breathing of the meteor, which breathed in and out regularly, changed for the first time. Slowly, very slowly deeply inhale. Even though it is time to return to exhalation, he breathes in. Breathing deep into the lungs. And the aircraft responded. The widespread air force flocked to the periphery of the planet like the owners will. The gathered Air Forces gathered over the heads of the planets as mud kneaded, forming a sphere. A small sphere rises above the head of the planet. As the cloud stopped breathing, it was scattered with the sound of the air force. The only sound you can hear! The energy of the scattered air force roamed the body of the meteor once and squeezed into the body through the nose. The time that it took for the air force that was covering the entire lung training center to be completely absorbed into the body of the meteor was still small. Immediately afterwards, the meteor opened its eyes. The gold mines flashed in the eyes of the meteor at the moment. His eyes were thin. It was like the eyes of a killer that glows in the dark. However, for a while, the meteors eyes soon returned to their original form, and the gold mines that lighted up all over were also receded. A fortune slowly rose from its seat, capturing energy deep into the power. As the dry spirits almost changed to near completion, luck was able to feel the passage of time through the senses beyond the five senses. Bizarre sense of what it is difficult to say. It will not be completely accurate there. Even so, I felt the passage of time as if I felt above my skin. It is pretty clear when I close my eyes. In that sense, he discovered that today was just four years after he entered the pulmonary training. As if it was time to go out, there was a subtle change in the interior of Lucks Closed Training Center. Next to a hole where water flows out, a wooden door, the size of which is known for its use. It was a passage to put something to eat. It was half a year ago that the door was opened. A half-year-old first wooden door came with a small bowl of rice porridge with a small lantern. The gruel is made finely as if it means to watch a little bit of the body that had only eaten the wall. Disposal of the growing container was not a problem. If you put the bowl containing the food in front of the wooden door, the container was recovered when the next food came in. Half a year later, dumplings or rice balls would come in instead of rice porridge. The stomach is now stable enough to eat foods containing fire-mana. By that, the door would probably open soon. Is this the end of life, or is there more? Probably more. The meteor grabbed the iron spear. Five tubes of iron weights, and iron bars of the same weight. Despite the weight of more than one adult man, the movement of meteors was not awkward at all. Pure force is enough to move comfortably. The luck smiled faintly. If this is solved, the body will be able to move freely as it is released from redemption. At that time, the body was difficult to guess even the meteor. But I had no intention of taking it off right away. No, there would be no iron removal unless there was a crisis. In Moorim, there is a proverb that hides some of the skills. Yunseong glanced at the iron ring on his arm. Then I grabbed spear close to spear. Once I get out of here Chapter 15 Episode 15. Sansaikan (2) For four years, the meteor turned into a completely ledger. All sides were manly except that my skin turned a little white because I could not see the light properly in the dark. As well as the jaw line, the nose is also thick. It is a line that is vivid and vivid as if painted with a brush full of ink. The flesh seemed to be as hard as clay made of radish. Even though the muscles are sharply split, they do not look swelled and look slender. Spear Master Sects perfect body to draw smooth flow at high speed. In addition, the bulging muscles deliver power without deficiency in unfolding herbivorous flesh-breaking. It was due to the revision of the body to the most suitable body in accordance with the martial arts that Gungon Konshin is learning. If its a pity, its because we couldnt combine two weapons into one. After four years of hard work, it was not an easy task to combine two martial artists. Given that the creations of the past made lifelong tasks for the development of Spear Master Sects martial arts, luck might also have to worry about life. Fortunately, that doesnt mean you have no income at all. A tiny pinhole-like clue, but the effort will widen the gap. And finally, if you can achieve the results of threading the holes . Yunsung cut his head with a spear held close by, with a faint smile at his mouth. The head did not care for four years came down over the shoulder. The meteor cut it to the shoulder. After my hair was cut, I pushed my whiskers to my beard. When the spear was sharp enough to cut my chin, my beard was neatly cut off. Close window wear. When the meteor finished cutting the beard, the timely ringing and vibration was felt. The sound that was heard when I first entered the closed hall. The retreat door is now open But what is different from when you came in is that the other side of the training center was opened. The open exit was connected to another cave. Inside the cave there was still a mysterious dark darkness overflowing. Are you coming in? As expected, the liver tube was not just a closed tube exercise. What are you waiting for? Whatever it is, you have to finish it somewhere to say that it passed through the life hall. Hence, Unsung moved to the darkness waiting for him without any hesitation. The dark passage continued. The passages narrowed and widened, leading down and leading steep slopes. In the passage, the meteor was walking without lifting the eye. Nevertheless, the speed is very fast. It was hard to think of simply the speed that the eye could achieve because it had adapted to the dark. I think I know. Even without lifting the eye, the sense of gungon gave way to the planet. Thanks to this, the meteor was able to move without a blockage. How far did you pass the passage. The moment the luck moved a step, the spirit of gungon rang an alarm bell in his head. The meteor rotated itself, recovering the feet that stretched as the bell warned! The spear passing by breathtakingly below the rotating leg! I felt a feeling of energy at the end of the spear soaring from the floor. Theres a terrible smell. Instinct has noticed that it is poison. The stellar nodded by passing them markedly and landed on the other side. It wasnt even a normal passage. Perhaps these kinds of devices are connected. When you go to Moorim, you may experience it at any time. The gateway to the engine, not to humans. The life pavilion must have been a trial to overcome it. Not surprisingly, as you walked along the aisle, devices of that kind continued to pop out. Some spears were memorized rather than memorized, and some were throwing arrows. Of course, this was not a problem for meteors. Memorization kicked off Spear, and the pouring rain was soon enough to get out of the Fief or bounce it off by spinning Spear. There was also a slightly different device from the pouring out of a cold weapon. Yunseong looked calmly at the black swamp in front of him. The heavy water which the leaf cannot float, Cheonjung water. Although it was called water, it is actually a swamp. A swamp that swallows everything up under Heaven. The moment you touch your feet will be sucked into the water regardless of the weight. Since the depth of the water is invisible, you will be drowned. It was natural that it was hard to escape with considerable strength or strength. The cloud stared around the swamp. The distance to the other side of the swamp is just over a dozen. Cave of Latent Demons Given the childrens level of helplessness, completing pulmonary training was not enough to jump over a single leap. If thats the case, youll have to stretch out the wall or wall vault to get over the wall. The luck stared at the iron rings on his limbs and the iron spear in his hand. The sum of twenty-five tubes weight. Thousands of thousands of streets. The iron ring can be taken off. But what else? Almost when the terms of the agreement is approaching, if it does not go beyond this much how long it takes to get revenge. Your left side and other enemies have also been strong for the last time. The meteor closed their eyes and retreated back to this chapter. Then I ran like a storm with Spear on my back. The streets of this chapter are runaway, and then unfolds afterwards, Spear Master Sects guardian, Geepung Manlyhaeng (L f)! The new type of meteor became a gust of wind. The storm hurried as if it had run away in the aisle, and when the storm finally broke. A new type of meteor was on the other side of the swamp of Cheon Joong Soo. Without taking off the iron ring, unfolding the wall walnuts, the leap to the streets at one step. After half a step, Cheon Joong-soo, who would have failed if he lacked a little power. But it succeeded. The meteor felt the body tremble with its senses. But for a moment, the rhyme again reminded us that we had not yet fully passed through the life hall. Its not too late to pass through all the halls of life. How far have you moved? Noticing that there was a small space beyond the narrow passageway, the meteor tried to move on. The sense of dry soul has been told that there is something inside that space. It did not seem to have been an organ device I had met so far. Subsequent to live skin tingling. The galaxy stared at the inside slowly raising its senses. -There was someone who was not a fortune. Not surprisingly, the moment you step into the space, someone heard a secretly moving sound. Movement with little scale or sound. The darkness does not rise. Perhaps he got a water spray (? ) from the Mahae report. Nevertheless, luck could feel it for two reasons. The first was the feeling of gundam, and the second was that the achievement of luck surpassed the one who learned the trick. The movement of the gnome is felt at the end of the sharply trimmed sensation like a blade. However, the meteor turned his head around without giving her gaze. There are three passages that can enter this space, including clouds. There was an exit, but it was blocked by a stone gate. The meteor slowly approached the stone gate. Until then, he was spinning around the fortune as if looking for a chance. It seems that he still does not know that luck has noticed himself. Ignoring him and approaching the stone gate, I can see that the letters are engraved. The meteor came in and raised the eye for the first time. Then I read the engraved letters slowly. Only one person can exit this door. A strong zone of winner-reading. The winner has everything and only the strongest remain. This gateway is the ecological of the cruel devils. No, strictly speaking, it was the kind of gateway to the extreme teaching of the ecology of the Moorim. It was then that he tried to attack. An act of deciding that luck was distracted by reading letters. The sword in his hand dances in the dark and enters at the back of the cloud! In that sense, luck turned his waist round and round. I felt like I lived before I entered the space, but its the only way to learn how to hide. The blade that he extended was soon blocked by the iron ring. The fire bounced and his face was revealed slightly. Embarrassed to think that the attack would fail. He urgently tried to collect the sword! A meteors hand was one faster. Arms move smoothly, and suction absorption occurs in the hands. The moment his sword is sucked into the hands of the planet, as if attached to the magnet, Yun-Gi unfolded the imported white man ( ??) and captured his blade. The embarrassed look of a stupid man without seeing. The cloud moved spear over it. The moment spear cuts through the darkness and smashes his whole body! He abandoned the sword in the hands of the meteor and backed off. Shortly afterwards a small sound in the dark. He picked something more. A stiletto when guessing from the length of sharpness. It seemed to have been prepared by the instructor before he went to close training. He starts to circle around the planet again. The meteors gaze slowly moved along with him. I can feel without seeing. Its very hard to tell where you are because youre running into the yard where you can feel the tendon. Anyway, either you or me should die. The door then opens. I felt blood smell, so one of them seemed to have fallen down. So if you knock down the guy who has learned the watering ball in front of you. You dont have to turn off the time. Unlucky Judgment held the knife in his hand upside down. Grasp the sword, not the blade, and put it on the floor as it is. A sword stuck in the ground while curled to the end of the blade. If you cant pull this out, he cant use a sword. His only weapon left is a cow. The meteor provoked, looking at where he was. Will you not come? The meteor went one step toward him. Then he stepped back. The sword was just taken away by the overwhelming workmanship, and he was frightened by the workmanship of the planet. Then I will go. The new type of meteor became a gale. The new law of courtesy when passing through the swamp of Cheonjungsoo! One breath, one step to Leap in one step is beyond imagination. Like a gale, the meteor quickly plunged into its entirety. Then Spear reached out. Among the six herbivore of the flesh-breaking, mortal rain ( ) unfolded. The martial arts destroys five stars, the moon, the sun, the sea, and the earth, and ultimately leads to Pacheon. Among them, a raging rainstorm that destroys stars became herbivorous and swept through the intestines. He wielded a dagger to defend the rain showers Chang Chang! Only once was able to defend! The weight of the five ducts and the strength and strength of the meteor pour herbs dagger broke at once. Falling down is also enormous! The smashing smash hit the whole man. The rush of thunderstorms! The blood soared like a fountain and sprinkled like a mist. And finally when the herbivorous herb stopped! He screamed once and failed to scream. There were no people who could survive the ten fist-only holes in the whole body. Spear swung his luck when he heard him fall. The blood on my spear fell down. Soon a heavy vibration began to sound. A huge stone gate was blocking the exit. I could see light coming through the gap. It is light to see in a few years. Meteor frowned and awoke. It took some time to adjust to light. If you put a film on the corners of the eye using the internal power was able to control the amount of light entering the eye. Pregnancy can be precisely operated by Boyle because all the body veins except the poisonous vein have been broken through dry soul. And finally when the eyes of the meteor completely adapted to the light. The stone gates were all open and the figure was seen beyond. The luck smiled faintly as I watched. Sae-guan was not as difficult as it seemed. Chapter 16 Chapter 16. Sequence Dispute (1) When I stepped out, the dazzling light poured out. In its brightness, the meteor frowned slightly. Adapted to light coming in through small gaps between eyes, slowly open their eyes. Beyond that, the instructors, including the senior instructor, were hanging down. However, the number was four times more than usual. Is not only the Jammai Pavilion but also the instructors of the entire Cave of Latent Demons? if so . The luck slowly moved his head. There was only one child who escaped the consulate prior to Unsung. And no face in the memory of luck. If you belonged to the same Jammai Pavilion, you might have seen your face as if you were just passing it. It wasnt taken off after a while, but its really the first face I see. Yes. Thats what happened. Thats why we found the reason why the instructors of the entire Cave of Latent Demons gathered here. The number of children who passed the Sansai Hall is at most a hundred people inside. The life pavilion is made of such a structure and will not be out of the frame. Then it was no longer necessary to operate in four tubes as before. The entire Cave of Latent Demons is gathered here. As the fortune looked around, one of the instructors came forward and looked at the fortune. Cloudy. How many times is that guy? He was Sang-Hyo Sang, general manager of the Cave of Latent Demons. With the appearance of Sang-hyo, luck turned his head and looked at him. Then I spit and swallowed. The protagonist of the prosecutor (???) to exert superhuman power over the first class was Sang-hyo Hyo. If you try, you will be able to pour out the strong. However, it is better not to use it considering the time and efficiency to form steel. In any case, Sang-in Hyo was a prosecutor, but he was the master of the land of Eogiseong River. Of course if the luck before the nine hundred goodwill body is revived, there is no need to relax to the pinnacle. According to Moorims distinction that if you could use Ganggi, you could not be the opponent of luck. At that time, the land of Yunseong was so climax, beyond the weapons of arms, was able to put a force on the human body, not iron. But not now. Did you notice that luck knows you? He looked at luck and smiled. The laughter is full of life, but the bones are smoked Its a nine hundred issue. It was the senior instructor of Jammai Kwan who answered such questions. At that horse Sang-hyo nodded and slowly swept the chin. Ho, indeed. The instructors expectations were high and the grades were very good. Yunseong felt that his eyes filled with curiosity. As with luck, Sang-hyo is now measuring the size of luck. Then I turned my head and compared it to the child who came before the planet. The second meteor in order. However, while the clothes of the meteor are fine, the first childs clothes are like rags. There was a bleeding of blood from place to place. Sang In Hyo confirmed so far again, smiled and muttered. Indeed, it is Hongbok of our school. It was then that another grotto began to open vibrating. The next one to walk was Ayoung, who also knows luck. She grew up to be a beauty that she didnt know, and her hair was a bit distracted as if she came out after a battle. She recognized her luck and waved her hand, and she turned her head away from her. It was a woman who had thought from the time when she knocked out the eighty-five, but she did not want to be a slave. Following him was a boy with a slender body and a sharp eye like a viper. Unsung did not know, but the first one was Lee Ho, and the one who came out was Baek Ho. This is the gathering of all three who have stood out from the beginning inside the Cave of Latent Demons. Of course, luck was a bit unusual. At first, it was not worth worrying about when you came up. However, each other instinctively understood that the four that are here are the best of the Cave of Latent Demons. And starting with them, the children passed through the living hall one by one, and the number of them was ninety-nine last. Cloudy. I think theres a bunch of guys whove been hooked up. Sang In Hyo simply abbreviated the death of the missing children. It was said that it did not matter whether or not you went crazy without enduring loneliness and darkness during your closing exercises. Well, anyway, toil. You are now proud of Madouwi by passing through the Life Hall. Cult of Heavenly Demon, even if you turn the whole upside down is only about two thousand Upper Mine. Back now, young guys back to the terms of the agreement came in the head. It was also the Cave of Latent Demons, which was originally planned to do so. Considering that the senior heads are of the Demon Captain level, and the general heads are the upper right of Maddu. . I think there are a few people who dont have enough to call it Demon Captain, but Im tired of passing through the Sae Saikan anyway. Sang Hyo laughed at the children. Then I stared at Yun, Sung-young, Il-ho and Baek-gu. It is Cave of Latent Demons which thought that it was the best if we could raise a few Demon Captain grades. And now, four Demon Captain-like figures were born, which was a good enough result. The Priest himself rewarded for you. So eat and enjoy today. He lightly rolled his feet and began to smell sweet and oily somewhere. The practitioners turned their heads in unison and found them there. A table filled with food and those coming in with it. Well, eat all day and take a rest today. You are going to challenge tomorrow, the Sasa Triumphal Hall, the last gateway to the Cave of Latent Demons. Take a Rest Rest and Recover from Fatigue! Finally, when food was placed in front of the children, he looked back and laughed. Were going to get away from it, so enjoy it enough. In closing, all the instructors, including the Merchant Effect Senior Instructor, left, and the children looked bewildered at the food in front of them. Food piled up like a mountain. There is nothing that is not a delicacy. The beauty of the mountain. In the Cave of Latent Demons there was always a shortage of eating. The nutrients were trainees who had never eaten enough, even though they struck second. This resulted in natural hesitation, and in the meantime there were four moving people. He moved slowly, grabbed a large amount of food, and headed to one corner. He came quietly and went to the corner with some food. Next, Seventeen, Ayoung. She settled down on her statue and kept her dignity and tasted various kinds of food. And the last was nine hundred lakes, meteors. Yunseong returned to his original place after only having a few foods in the table, and began to chew them slowly. Soon, bewildered and stagnant practitioners grasped the situation and moved. Sang-hyo, who walked out, summoned a senior instructor of Jammai Gwan. Its definitely a nine hundred ho, its like a person changes. How can you think of it as a nine hundredth quality? I was surprised to see it. Im sure Ill be up to Demon Captain. Sang Hyo laughed after. No, hes not just Demon Captain. It is different from the Demon Captain on the floor. At that point, the faces of the instructors who were listening to the story, including the senior instructors, were hardened. So it might have been. The senior head of Jammi Hall has asked questions. Yes, it is not a baby. Hmm, are you stronger than the seventeenth issue? Sang-hyo shrugged and replied. Well. But one thing is certain. Sang-hyo said so, stopped to look at me. Children are eating like food from the mountains. Beyond that, nine hundred goodwill appearances were seen. The bum is a way of being hunted by a stronger and more seasoned bum. He was a criminal who would call himself a mountain king. The rest of the day really passed by. The practitioners enjoyed the rest comfortably when the rest was given for the first time, but as the rest was over, they could not erase their irritated facial expressions. Sanginhyo said that while leaving this place came to mind. After taking the rest of the day, enter the Sasa Gwansa. It was hard to imagine what it would be like to be the third gate of the Consulate. Its just Haru not taking the right rest. But in the meantime, there were a few who showed little change in expression. Il Ho, Baek Ku Ho, Ayoung and Fortune were those kinds. Those who are already proud of their skills. Rather than worry, they decided that it would be beneficial to check their condition and make the best for the third gateway tomorrow. Yun Sung used the tendon to shake off the fatigue he had gained through his life. In Danjeon, the Air Force, which became stronger than before, felt like a falter. I dont know what kind of gateway, but I would like to be able to pass through Cheolhwan without using a plane. Air Force and Cheolhwan were the last one. It wasnt the kind of thing I wanted to show easily. So even if the situation of inevitable use came, fewer or no witnesses were better. Once you know what kind of gateway you can decide it, Yunseong glanced at the law of pious marriage and swung his eyes. Then he wiped the whole body of Seth, who was checking his body as well as himself. Is it the first issue and one hundred slogans? They were named by the Jammile Hall and the Jamsil Office, respectively. As the children stole what they talked about, they looked quite different from the other practitioners. This did not mean that all three were similar. One person is cold and one number below. Can deal with the iron without solving. Perhaps if you stick correctly, you can win without difficulty. The two seemed to be hard without the iron ring. Even though it is still possible to deal with it, it was difficult to guarantee the victory. The luck that I thought so far kicked my tongue lightly. ?. I still dont have enough. It is an excuse to say that the marriage is not completed. It was just because of the lack of further training and lack of effort. Yun at least thought so. Because of being taught by creation, Do not blame anything that is not effort or practice. It is easy to go out and die. Disciple. Yunseong slowly chewed the words of creation and closed his eyes. And time passed and the day finally dawned. It was the day that I decided to enter the Sasa Sagwan. Chapter 17 Episode 17. Sequence Dispute (2) In the morning, the senior instructors came to lead the trainees and moved somewhere. How far have you been walking? Finally, where they stopped, it was quite a lot of space. Less than ninety trainees have enough space to enter. In the middle of the vacant lot, Sang-hyo stood with a smile of unknown meaning. This is where the Sasa pipes will be held. It is said that the Sasa pipes are progressing in a vacant lot. It seems that life-threatening things do not seem to be anything that seems to be a life and death. The trainee began to murmur in an unknown English situation. When the senior instructors came out and made the buzzing, Sang In Hyo continued. Zone strong. The strong stand alone and the weak are neglected. This is true everywhere, but even more so. Sang-hyo looked at the children one by one and reopened. His voice was small, but there was no shortage of sounding the entire vacant lot and reaching the childrens ears. Saengsam shook his head due to the skill of Saesam Sanginhyo. Also strong men are to be treated accordingly. If so, arent you curious? Who is the strongest of you? At the words of Sang-hyo, the children looked at each other alternately. It is the skills that have been accumulated beyond the pulmonary training and living life. Now they are quite attached to their skills. Each of them came and went with the eyes that he thought was the best. Sang-hyo nodded his childrens behavior as if he were satisfied. Sasasamgwan is the place to recognize it. Otherwise it is called a live battle. One of the trainees chewed it loudly. The fight between life and death. Life and death. Receive the surrender of your opponent through life and death. If you dont surrender, you can kill! Keep in mind only one and meet the rain! It is only the living and the dead, winners and losers who are on the stage! Sang-hyos words made the childrens chests battered hard. Some of the children could not stand their feelings and shouted loudly. Oh, I have not told you. To such children, Sang-hyo added, slowly descending from the platform. The last surviving man on this pedestal had the command of the lord to give us a weapon made of a mixture of black salts. So if you want to, never defeat. As he finished, he looked at the children with a smile that was very interesting. Soon after, life and death began as if it were a signal. The process of life and death struggle was simple. As the instructor calls, two of the children come forward and play a trick. And the winners and losers split, and the winners are gathered again to play the game. That is how to repeat until the last winner is left. The firearms of children who climbed onto the non-stage continued to stretch and burst. All were trainees who survived the training of the Cave of Latent Demons. There wasnt a single guy with half-handed skills. Splendid swordsmanship was unfolded, while sneak and lances prevented it, and a feast of radish was unfolded. The trainees who took non-mumu and the non-mumu all focused their spirit on non-stage. It was because the winner among them might be having a secret game with him. Even in such an atmosphere, luck was thinking differently. The last person who wins the life-and-conquest battle can receive the prize. The luck moistened his lips with his tongue. If you dont have a tom, youre lying. It is a black iron with a value similar to a lump of gold. It was natural that greed would arise as an unmanned person. In addition, it is not the ordinary black iron (Black F) but the black salt man (F ӡ) that was caught by a reward. Yunnan black iron flying only deep. The iron, which is much harder and lighter than ordinary iron, is sometimes found with very distinctive patterns. One of them is black salt man. The iron, which had a glyph of flames, was melted, but the glyph did not disappear, making a very beautiful weapon. As well as much harder than ordinary black iron. Pure black iron salt is not as strong as the late spring season. There are only three things to compare with luck here. Even if it wasnt just black salt, Yun planned to defeat them all in life and battle and be the last person. There was one more reason to win. Sixty-three and nine hundred! It was at that moment that Yuns name was called. The meteor went up the non-stage. The moment you step on the stage, the secretary begins. So strictly speaking, it was already beginning the rain. Yunseong slowly moved forward, looking at the face of sixty-three goodwill. The face is not in memory. Perhaps he was not a trainee at Jammai Gwan. The sixty-three issue smiled at the face after hearing the turn of the meteor. Oh nine hundred. Huh, this is free eating. The first time they came inside the Cave of Latent Demons was a sequence of sorts. Of course, it was not an absolute sequence. Sometimes there are guys that go beyond that level. However, sixty-three has not yet seen a man far beyond that rank. There are more than eight hundred sequence differences from myself. The decision was easy to win. Hey, can you surrender your life if you surrender even now? Maybe it was because of provocation. But it was a judgment that did not know luck well. The trainees of Jammai Gwan, who remembered Myuns face, gnawed and swallowed saliva. A guy who started with nine hundreds and showed an overwhelming accomplishment by tapping the entire Jammai Hall. I thought it was a battle worth holding my breath. Did you hear me? You can live if you surrender even now. Do you think youll be willing to drink alcohol and drink bees? Somewhere in a peking opera, an ambassador said Spear with a smile and a smile. You tend to overestimate yourself. The moment he shook his head at the words of luck, luck ran out like a blast. Frenzied momentum spilled around the planet. The sixty-three startled, lifted the road. And the moment the sparks bounce! Sixty-three goodwill The body was pushed backwards, and the body of the fortune chased him again, wielding spear. Dull feeling sixty-three goodwill thighs and shoulders in a row- Sixty-three goodwill The body has been twisted forward. Yunseong asked Spear at his neck. I ask the opposite. Will you choose the winding, or will you choose the punishment? At the moment of mentioning the punishment, life flowing from the body of the meteor wrapped like a skein of sixty-three goodwill whole body. The sixty-three lake murmured with trembling limbs like an aspen tree. It was the moment when Yuns first victory finished. After that, the radish continued. There were children who were defeated and children who were victorious. But not all of them could go to the next bite. The mall was sometimes said to be the winner. Even in such circumstances, there were some who continued their overwhelming victory. He wielded his twin brothers and defeated the children by using herbivorous grazing. His Swordsmanship was a quick sword. The quick sword, which walked slowly and stabbed faster than anyone, caused children to fall down without even sounding surrender. Next was the meteor. The meteor knocked down other children without using any herbivore. The ability of luck was so excellent that he could not reveal his martial arts properly and defeat the practitioners. Yun Sung noticed Ayoungs secretary. Despite not revealing martial arts, he opens up basic martial arts to defeat trainees. How neat the movement was, even if his opponent did not surrender and killed, he did not have a drop of blood on his sword and clothes. One is confident to win without breaking the iron ring. However, until he solved the iron ring, he could not guarantee the odds of the tenth, including Ayoung. The eye of the luck staring at Ayoung naturally deepened. Bimu continued. The winner and the loser continued to part. In the process, more than ten children died. The trainees of the Cave of Latent Demons, which began with a thousand people, had fewer than eighty left. And finally only four trainees were qualified to stand on the platform. Also, as expected. Yun Sung identified the faces of surviving practitioners and confirmed that his prediction was correct. And so it was that the four survivors, except him, were Il-ho, Baek-gu and Ah-young. The meteor grabbed Spear. Only two draws determine the final winner of the fight for life. Sun, nine hundred. Come forward! The first side to play the rain was luck. Yunsung went up the stage with a cool face when he heard his call. One swiped mouth tail could not be hidden. One pointed at the road, seeing a cloud with a slightly rolled up tail. The laughter of luck felt as if he ignored himself. Yuns answer to that was even worse. One issue raised a totally different energy than when dealing with children. There was no one in Jam-Mi-Lan who could disregard me. Its the same here! At that, luck laughed. Then Spear turned round and round. In the body, a turbulent stream began to bloom. A spirit not uplifted, but comparable to that of a regular duty. You dont know how wide the forest is. In response to the question of the masses, luck moved casually. Polite Spears hand was spinning round and round. Although the loopholes appear everywhere, this is the rider to unfold herbivore. As the fortune approached, the momentum was also prepared to jump out, and the moment of the fortune was getting faster and his body became a storm! Gwantaeyang also popped out like an island war. While the air was pushed out and the wind pressure was felt clearly, it was pushed in front of the nose of the meteors Spear. Spear collides with the fire and sparks emanate from all sides. Do-young and Chang-young rose like fog and the balance was maintained. One It is extremely hilly! Along with the sound of swelling, he entered the twilight of the meteor Spear. Spear spear, tearing, just rotate the body to push spear in front of you! And the voice of luck came faster than that! You are cold enough. If you dont want to be ignored, increase your skills. The end of the words of luck! A dark night came in his eyes, bouncing at a faster rate than the body of Guan-ryo flew. Yukkecheon Chuncheon ( Y ). April Black Night ( ҹ). The moon died, and only the dark night was filled with Heaven. Chapter 18 Chapter 18. Sequence Disputes (3) The impatient flew to the other side of the pedestal fluttered. But it did not happen. A person who has fainted with a foam cant stand up. Yun Sung looked at the senior instructor who was in charge of the secretariat. Sang-hyo, who was watching the scene from a distance, muttered, sweeping his chin. Floating, exaltation of the flesh. Even though it was not originally Demonic Arts, it became Demonic Arts, and the same martial arts warrior who put all the bridges under its feet came from Cave of Latent Demons. Maybe it will be the back wave of the Yangtze River that will sweep this school. Somehow Sang-hyo felt a big bat in the chest. It wasnt difficult. Yun made sure that one of the last surviving practitioners was under him. The practitioner was one issue, the official. Its barely enough to name Demon Captain. I was lucky to meet him in Bimu. Since I met Baek-ho Ho and Ah-young, I almost had a hard fight twice in a row. Next, Seventeen, No. 100. Come up! Meanwhile, the second secretary was beginning. Among them, Lee Lee would fight for luck as the last winner of the fight for life. Unsung returned to his seat and watched the secret of the two carefully. Seventeen issues and white ball goodwill skills centuries. If either side was hiding, it would not be easy to win. Despite the exchange of twenty seconds since the beginning of the game, no one took the victory. Swords and swords hit each other in a row and sparks of fire. Countless Salcho came and went to each other to surely take each other down. Heocho (?) and the dagger (N ) even enough threatening waters came out, and the perforations sounded out everywhere. Bibi makes breathing and watching practitioners as well as instructors. Demon Captains fights seemed to prove that this was a battle for those skilled. Victory leaned a little bit in such a fight. It was only Sangin Hyo, senior instructors, and Unsung that could confirm it. Youll win! The conjecture led to conviction when Baek-gu revealed his impeccable service. In an impatient heart for victory, unconventional food that had never been unfolded. Nevertheless, Ayoung was handing over the white ball goodwill herbivore. It looks a little hard, but you still do not have to reveal your martial arts. In addition, the most crucial difference was in breathing. White ball goodwill breathing pouring out the air was too rough to hide. By comparison, Ayoung had a disturbing breath but only stopped at shoulders. Its a dozen seconds long. Yunseong was calmly judged by the secret of the two, the judgment was not wrong again. After three seconds of exchange, Ayoung reveals her martial arts. Hut! Thats Amhwa Hongsim! Ayoungs emergence was nothing but a moment, not even a second fasting. But the meteor was clearly seen. The unique energy of Amhwa Hongsim that was revealed in that short moment! As soon as I saw it, Yun was able to fully know Ayoungs name. Why didnt you say last name? Cheonga ( ) is the most noble surname that only one person can use even inside Demonic Sect! Bloodline of the Thousand Horses! Amhwa Hongsim is another name of Cheonma Shingongjeol. A part of the celestial physiotherapy consisting of the consecration, the concluding, and the concluding! Yunseong looked surprised and looked around the instructors. But they nodded as if it were natural. The instructors already knew that Cheon Ah-young was the bloodline of the thousand horses. The celestial bloodline was inside the Cave of Latent Demons. The meteors eyes are deeper than ever. Meanwhile, Ayoung was overwhelmed by Baek-gu. It was only ten days after the luck judged ten seconds. Ayoung was determined to be the next opponent of the meteor. Its awesome. A celestial god. The win over the desire to compete rather than fear. Unsung raised his hand and knocked lightly on his chest. The heart of the meteor, with the sky horse in front of it, was pounding hard with a win. The secretion of luck and Cheon Ah-young was very passionate. The lightning strikes and sticks over and over, fire bursts everywhere. It was not just a name for the Demon Captain class, but a confrontation of those who fully entered the Demon Captain class. A meteor grabs spear and wields it. Cheon Ah-youngs sword melted in the air, shaking the spear of the planet. With binge drinking, luck and Cheon Ah-young were pushed back simultaneously. But its a while! The two new types crossed again quickly. In it, luck felt a heavy trembling on spear. Also the bloodline of the thousand horses. It is strong enough without using ammonium iris. But if possible, I wanted to see iris redness. There was also a question. Amhwa Hongsim is the premiere of the Cheonma God. Cheon Ah-youngs body doesnt have enough strength to use it. Cheon Ah-young could use the iris red seam to figure out how it is in English. Yunseong stepped back against the storm. spear Advancing to Cheon Ah-young, spearing the wind, Chun-A-young sprinkled an elongated sword. A few sword winds blocked the front of the planet like a folding screen, and the spirit of the planet countered it. The waves that extend are shed by walking. And when he approaches, heavily, with a willingness to never back down again clearly! The waves of the meteorites and the waves of Cheon Ah-young shook the single phase greatly. The dazzling contest of dizzying eyes, herbivorous and herbivorous, the workshop spreads out. However, Cheon Ah-young has not yet used Amhwa Hongsim. Youre serious about this. Yunseong rolled his feet, bounced as Spear Narachals art, and pushed Cheon Ah-youngs body to the other side. Then slowly lifts energy. Even though not during the Air Force, there is no intention of saving even the death of flesh. Erase from the stars to the sun! The luck force drew into Spears arms, preparing three herbivore. There is a strong shock and tension is heightened. Oh, I cant win. Surrender! Cheon Ah-young shook his hands and stepped back. Her horses eyebrows faltered in her words. It was a good chance to compete with the sky horse, but I did not want to miss it. Cheon Ah-young shrugged her shoulders when asked by Yun. My physical condition is not very good. You have to fight in this state now, and you will lose anyway and your body will get worse. Cheon Ah-youngs words had a strange face, and Cheon Ah-young shook her head. I suffered a trauma. Cheon Ah-young closed the eyes as if she didnt want to talk anymore. Yunseong felt very slight blood smell from Cheon Ah-young who spoke. Blood was flowing from the depths of Cheon Ah-youngs mouth. I do not know why. It may be due to iris redness or white tiger. Of course, meteorites were thought to be the former. Amhwa Hongsim is the premiere of the sky horse. In order to use properly, you need more than one gonggae, but now I can not feel that gonggae in the body of Cheon Ah-young. Must be sealed before entering the Cave of Latent Demons. Whether you did it yourself or you were sealed. Anyway, even fighting with Cheon Ah-young will not be able to confirm the true iris. Winning as it was and taking the black salt man was enough for the planet. The meteor reaped the energy that had been raised to the maximum. Spear, who had been pulled into her arms, also held the ordinary and solved the rider. Cheon Ah-young laughed as she accepted her abandonment. You owe me one. By giving up his secretary, he is the one person in the struggle for life and death, and he has a black salt man. And Unsung replied Chuns words in one word. At the end of the talk, I did not forget to wipe my mouth with sleeves. A warning that you know well that you have been injured. Cheon Ah-young, being warned, descended from the platform and laughed again. Also, you are something special, nine hundred. At the end, the senior instructor shouted loudly to the winner of the last fight. The winner of the Clash of Latent Demons is nine hundred! It was the moment when the black iron man came into the hands of the meteor. I was lucky. Sang-hyos mouth rose as he watched his luck answering his words celebrating victory. At the same time his eyes turned to the wrists and ankles of the meteor. Five limbs with a five-tube iron ring. Fortune Well? Unsung also felt the eyes of such merchants, but did not know. After seeing such a rhyme, Sang Hyo continued to say that it was interesting. The nine hundred issue. Its the bottom sequence when you think about starting the Cave of Latent Demons. So you can be proud. None of the hundreds of bones of the Cave of Latent Demons were in history. Its only about two hundred generations. Yunseong casually accepted the words of Sanginhyo. Sang-Hyo continued to utter his words as if the answer of the meteor did not matter. But nevertheless, its one of you that you followed the Record. Sanginhyo rolled his eyes to watch the luck. Yun Sung faced Sang-hyos gaze with a sad look. If you have something we dont know, or if its good enough that your five stars far exceed the bones. Which do you think? Sang-hyo asked the luck shook his head. I am not sure. Did you like lucks answer? Sang-hyos face did not leave a smile in English. He looked at the meteor one more time and put his hand in his arms to remove a lump of black salt man. If you have the image of a desired weapon, speak through the Senior Head Office. I think I use spear but I still want the spear I want. I will make iron with you. When he finished talking, he put the Black Iron man back in his arms. When it came to the hands of the meteor, it would be after the appearance of a complete weapon. You may go down. With the end of the words, Sang In Hyo sent his luck off the platform and slowly looked around. Each surviving child made eye contact. Everyone worked hard. Very few survived, but Im glad that only the real niggas survived. But what soon came out of his mouth was a word of heavenly power for the children. But do you know? The Cave of Latent Demons is still half a year away. The Cave of Latent Demons has a total of ten years. It has only been a little over nine years now. At the end of Sang-hyo, the practitioners roared, but the instructors came to silence the practitioners. Sooner or later, Sangin Hyo opened his mouth again. Half the rest of the year, I will face the last gate of the Cave of Latent Demons. And the final gateway to the Cave of Latent Demons . He laughed viciously. Sang-hyo Sang, as he said, Cave of Latent Demons is not over yet. Chapter 19 Episode 19. Sasa wind (1) The wind that came from somewhere swept a shadow roughly. The wind fluttered in the sand. The meteor caused the energy to shake off the sand, which caused the wind to shake greatly. Then I started moving again. Every time I walked up hot energy from under my feet. In the heat, luck lifted up and looked at Heaven. The rising sun looked strangely large and huge. There is an endless wide desert in front of you. Taprimok (?? ľ) to call otherwise. The endless sandy ground stretched out before the planet. Looking at the desert, the cloud brought out the water bottle and lightly drained the water. Not much was needed. Send a small amount of moisture throughout the body. Thirsty was gone with just a sip of water. The thoughts that floated above my head were refreshed just a month ago. The final gateway to the Cave of Latent Demons, but not the training of the Cave of Latent Demons. In keeping with the name of the actual training, the personnel are released to the world to perform some missions. The Cave of Latent Demons trainees gain hands-on experience and at the same time build a ball in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The ball set here is an important achievement in determining the status of the school after returning to Cult of Heavenly Demon half a year later. One of the places where luck was sent was the curtain. It would be nice to have been dispatched to the midfield, but unfortunately it was only the North Sea and the Daemak, and I could not choose it myself. As with meteorites, the number of trainees sent to the curtain was about forty. About half of the trainees were sent to the barracks with a command post with missions on them. The practitioners had to resolve the missions listed in the order and report their achievements. There are two missions. There are individual missions and group missions, among which the individual missions were given differently according to the training achievements of the Cave of Latent Demons. Of course, even in the arms of luck there was a command that was received before leaving Cult of Heavenly Demon. Unsung recalled the place and sued. You were really preparing for war. Not only luck but also the contents of childrens command posts were conquered in the neighborhood. Literally cleaned up around. Arranging the elements that threaten the back before a great military force was the basis of the strategy. Of course, it was not yet convinced. Anyway, it was clear that the probability was high. Unsung moved again and shed light on the idea of ??war. And what came to mind again was the mission stated in the order. Personal and group missions. The first thing to solve is your personal mission. After resolving a personal mission, a full month is gathered to resolve the entire mission on the appointment date. That was in the order. So the personal mission had to be settled within a month. One end is from the Sasa wind. Among these, Sasa was a personal mission fortune. Called Death Sands, they were boldly stolen in the realm of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Some of the Cult of Heavenly Demon chapters in the big curtain are having trouble because of their rushing horseback. Of course it is not an easy goal. The average trainee of the Cave of Latent Demons could never do it alone. However, the meteor is a Demon Captain-class and at the same time a leader of the entire Cave of Latent Demons trainees. It alone is competing with the Sasa style. In addition, there are only two spleens of air force and cheolhwan left. In addition, the mission of Cult of Heavenly Demon was because it determined that luck was enough. If you operate an air force, it will not be difficult. Yunseong walked through the sand, put his hands in his arms and grabbed his hand. Cult of Heavenly Demons status as a guarantee of Demon Captain Maddus status. One must first find a branch of Protestantism. The branch and status of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. These were the first to identify the location of the Sasa-style. . If you want to get help from the branch, remember this place now. Oro Wood, Toro Burn, Koi Tei, Napo Park, Passionship. . The words of a senior instructor who had heard before leaving Protestant in the head of such a cloud came to mind. Among these, Goi Teuk was not far away. Once you go to Napobak. In the wide Xinjiang, Napobak was one of the few huge lakes. It is hard to see water in Xinjiang, where water is hard to find. Traditionally, there were many merchants traveling to and from Napobak, and those who ate and lived in the business of lodging were also full of people. When the population gathers, villages are formed, and when villages are formed, more people flock to cities. Its near Napobak, where the flow of money is clear. Among them, Chilgaehyeon was the largest village and town formed near Napobak. Chil-Kae-Hyun is a city that has almost all kinds of things, although it is not comparable to the city of Oro Wood. How diverse things are, people near Napobak headed for Chil-gu County on the day of the market. Of course, there was also a bookstore in Chill guest. This bookstore, which was named Hangamaeseogo (n u ), has been in business for the fifth time. At present, a young man, who had reached the age of 60, was operating as a master. Hanno soon became acquainted with the neighbors thanks to living here for a long time since his fathers generation. Thanks to the rumors and information nearby was also bright. As a result, there are more visitors in the leisure library who ask for directions or find simple information than those who want to buy a book. The meteor who entered Napobak immediately headed for the rest. Of course, it was not to go there and obtain information concerning the branch of Protestantism. To the best of rumor is never known about the branch of Protestantism. Nevertheless, the reason for visiting there was because it was a branch of Protestantism itself. Napobak is strictly located in Xinjiang, but it is also geographically close to the Cheonghae land clubs. Therefore, even in Protestant churches, there was no way to do things such as deploying combat groups. It was all about placing a branch of Protestantism and a simple combatant. It was for this reason that the Protestant branch did not properly solve the Sasa-style, a group of magical bands. Of course, there is a reason why you have not processed it until now. It wasnt the size I needed to pay special attention to. It was only a few years that the size of such Satanic styles increased suddenly. In less than five years, the Sasa-Fung has become a scale that is not enough to be referred to as a small- and medium-sized wave beyond the simple horde. If the war is right that Protestant is preparing in such a situation, it would be right to remove Sasa, though not a great threat. Even though, the branch of Demonic Sect is disguised as a library. Yunseong went inside with a light smile on the sign that says Hangamaeseogo. The smell peculiar to the old book was felt strong and there were a few guests. Things are visible. All of them have not learned military skills and are ordinary guests who have nothing to do with Protestantism. Beyond that, Cult of Heavenly Demon was seen by Napobak. His real name is Han-kyungs original mine, which does not even reach masol level. However, if the nature of Napobak could not hide the incense of Magi, it was better not to start, so he was sent to the branch manager. Yunseong passed by a long stretch of books and approached him. And spit prepared fish. Im here to get my book? One play at the words of the meteor, the eyes are not visible well, and the breasts were raised and looked up and down. Do you know the title of the book? Oyojidam. Dirty ghost story. One eye of the oars seemed trembling in the title. Cloudy. Its not like a recent book, but can you tell me when I ordered it? The luck swept the chin lightly at his question. Now a word spoken by luck, one action is all. If they did not speak or act properly, it was impossible to get inside the branch and receive information. Its a good thing the senior instructor listened to me well. I havent remembered it exactly since I ordered it, but it seems to be about a year old. One year. Then the book will be in the back warehouse. . He glanced and looked back. A warehouse, seen through a half-open door, filled with books. Will you go in and look for something? His words nodded his head, and a playman rose from his seat and entered the warehouse. And luck followed. Can you check your hand? When he entered the warehouse and closed the door, Hans behavior changed. He is a Nafubak branch president of Protestantism, but he is uninhabited. Demonic Sect couldnt treat a man who had been on a mission outside like a guest. Yunseong squeezed his hand, and as soon as he confirmed his identity at the Demon Captain level, the end of an oars shuddered. I confirmed it. Immediately afterwards, no-ohs attitude to return his hand became more polite. What information would you like? The Satanic Style. . Youre talking about those devils. A play took out a small booklet in the corner and crossed it. Here it is. Song Mong Zone? Yunseong accepted the book and checked the cover. The information contained in is also not about the Sasa-style. . The story is an ordinary Moorim heroic story. Can you not write down confidential information? . At that, luck nodded. Then how can I check the contents? You can get the information you want if you take it out and light the last chapter. Hanseong, which had escaped from the hangar, went to the outskirts of Chilcheong-hyeon and took its place. When pulling up the flowers, the flames of the leaves and firewood burned together. The shadow of fire that was reflected there was reflected in the eyes of the meteor. The flames sway back and forth and the sparks of fire that spring up there. For that, luck reminded me of complex thoughts. If you leave Singang as it is and go to Jungwon. You will see the face of the enemy. Your body has been completely changed, it will not be difficult to face your enemies. Arent I abandoning time here? Isnt it right to go to the midfield right now and aim Spear at the necks of the enemies? I felt that way. But the meteor shook his head. No. Im not at least abandoning time. Chapter 20 Episode 20. Sasa wind (2) On that last day, dozens of the Moorim came to seize the creation of the father of fortune and fortune. If you add up the number of guys that were forming a layer of siege, it would actually exceed five hundred. Half of the old pile room and half of the five generations came to that place. In addition to the Molim Blind figures, including the Mori Blind Left vote. Revenge against all of them is unreasonable by the power of the meteor. Even if it regains its former power . No, it was a horrendous at the moment, even if it had gone beyond its former powers and reached the same level as the creation of a teacher. One or two can be assault, but will eventually fail. Thats why I use the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Cult of Heavenly Demon is strengthened in the bosom, and Cult of Heavenly Demon is used to strike the midfield. In fact, more than half of Moorims dominance in the midfield was an enemy, so there would be nothing to disturb. Lets not hurry. Dont be in a hurry. Yun was overwhelmed. It was enough to take a long time to get revenge. If you can spear the heart of your enemies at the very end, thats enough. One step is to strengthen the Cult of Heavenly Demon. With a closed eyes and a summary of the emotions and thoughts that had been raised, luck drew a book and a dream of silence. Then he opened the last chapter and brought it near the burning fire before his eyes. Is the time of the village so far. As the heat of flame reached the last sheet of paper, translucent letters began to appear on the paper. And the information that made a special dye to react to the fire appeared. Yunseong admired the information. How the Sasa style has grown in the last five years. Who are the officials and main characters of such Sasa-style. And their movements and strongholds. Cult of Heavenly Demon had a very detailed record of observations. By the way, the eyes of the meteor sweeping the paper suddenly struck a big rage. The unbelievable name, discovered at the end of the information. Sasa-Fungju is believed to be the sword of the Three Swords of Qingcheng ( ). Three Swords of Qingcheng! Luck smiled brightly at the name of the enemy he found in an unexpected place, revealing his fangs. On his face was a dark living was never seen before. Cheongun Chaeul (i ϼ ) The Swordsmanship, named for the blue cloud and the sword of the red sunset, is the Dharma Three Sword of Shaolin, the Taegeuk Hye Sword of Shaman, the Kings Sword of the Southern Palace, and the Zaha of the Volcano. Along with the sword, it was often regarded as the most difficult Swordsmanship in the world. If passed on to one person in all generations, it is considered to have achieved a proper result. The successor of Qingcheng wave academia, which is so incomprehensible, was Song Chi-hak, the elder of the Qingcheng wave. Song Chi-hak was recognized as an excellent boneless man from a young age and was selected as the three swordsman of the Three Swords of Qingcheng. And as time went by, he received everything from the Cheongun Hagum, became the chief of Qingcheng, and took the next three Swords of Qingcheng as disciples. It was the rumored tian sword, earth sword, and human sword that were now known in Moorim. Yunseong climbed up a rocky hill. The Moorim may be known as the equipment or coordinator who will lead the next generation, Qingcheng, but Yun is one of the few who knows their dirty reality. You and your enemy! The dual aspect of them has been seen well from the past life. One of them, the person who met the sword here, Yunseong felt even joy. But why is there one of Three Swords of Qingcheng here? How far up. Yunseong stopped at the top of the hill. Strictly speaking, this place is difficult to say that the breath of Qingcheng wave. To be more precise, it was Fief who did not need to send about three Swords of Qingcheng. But there is a human seal here. The luck slowly swept the chin. It was five years ago that the seal joined Sasa-style, and five years ago, the skills of Sasa-style guys were overshadowed. The meteor quietly shook his head. There is no coincidence in Moorim. You have to think like that and live. If you think its a coincidence, think back and move carefully. So you can survive longer in the world of Moorim. Yunseong slowly chewed Moorims long proverb. There is definitely something. Im not sure what it is- That would be if you catch him and ask him. Yunseong climbed the busy hill by urging his stopped pace. A closed temple located on a rocky hill. That was where the judges stayed. The ones who marry Fief by changing the cycle every month, the main targets are ascending merchants. The meteor slowly grabbed Spear loose from his back. Within a few steps, I noticed the appearance of the lung. A decaying wooden door barely blocks the wind at the entrance. Beyond that, I felt popular. Auras supposed to be members of the Sasa-style. There was no energy felt between the big and small aura of the sword. Are you away? The new type of meteor moved smoothly. He killed the chuck, flowed through the wind, and slid up to the pillar that supported the one week. Soaking in the ceiling of the one order came to see the other side of the room. Hahahahaha. Bring more alcohol! Are there no women? What is the woman? Drinking alcohol after plundering things piled up inside the temple. The eyes of the meteors glanced over them. Perhaps he was away, but that didnt give him the chance to escape the fate of a meteor. If it is not there, you can find it. Theyre killing them anyway, so asking for information before that wouldnt be a problem. The meteors eyes, which were slowly deepening, soon closed completely. Soon after he opened his eyes, his eyes were emitting gold, like that of a night tiger. Save water for information and kill everything else And the moment when the body of the meteor jumped into the lung consideration in one order. Sasa-style bastards faced a disaster never again. The disaster of death called the planet . And the slaughter began. The body of the meteor moved like a ghost and avoided the sword. The shadow fades away and the sword passes over the body of the meteor. Shortly afterwards, it melted in the space of Spears Spear and swept away. A mud-colored air force flew between them. The fear-stimulating power extends outward and grabs the body of the devils. At that time, the devils snared the whole body as if they had epilepsy, and dropped Spear on the cloud of Deathgods sickle. The energy of lightning sprang up and the bloodstorm bounced everywhere. Waist, chest, thighs, shoulders all over the body sharply split, Sasa-like devils fell. There is no single devil avoiding the attack of the meteor. But there were some guys whose breathing wasnt broken. This. Like a monster! The eye of the meteor who saw the appearance took on a different color. Definitely, theyre pretty good at general witches. Nada is good at skills. Those who came by using herbivore, of course, there were also those who use the correct inner. It would be awesome to ride horses and put on armor to these guys. In addition, the peculiar feeling of Togajingi was deepened in the inner space used by them. Like the guy right now. A miracle shook his energy and rushed at the back of the planet. However, he flew backwards faster than he had been, and was hung on the wall of the lung. With the sound of the lungs, the wall of the ruined building collapsed as it was. Unsung stared at the devils that fell before him without a gaze. Funny. Its a topic on the topic of the devils. Maybe Qingcheng wave itself, not a seal, what was planned here. An intriguing meteor approached the nearest fallen man and asked. Who did you learn from? Asked, mana has a high probability of being inspected. Nevertheless, the question was for the sake of certainty. When asked by the meteor, he shook his head, groaning, and shook his luck. The blood splashes and the chest breaks apart. If the heart could be alive even in two, it would not be human. The meteor left behind the dead devil and moved toward another one. Though it was mixed with about no martial arts, half of the spirit of luck comes from the horse. In addition, there was no hesitation to Uncle who vowed revenge. Ask again. Who did you learn? A voice full of life. At this moment, the meteor was reconciled to the king of terror even though it was not operating an air force. The simmering living invaded all around like a haze. Although not airborne, the predators life was enough to stimulate the flock. Ugh . Is it because I saw a former colleague die, or is it because of the dark life that luck spews out? One of the devils mumbled slowly, trembling with a white face. Well, Chuck Feng-ju . The name of the seal is Mae Hong Sung. Not a chuck. However, it was not possible to rule out the possibility that he was using aliases. Arent your spirits with thin jaws, slender beards and thick eyebrows? Was the word of luck the right answer? The magical mans face was trembling. Well, how the hell is that? . Everything, who are you ?! The General? The luck grinned. After all, the guy who taught me how to talk about pungju, martial arts, was hit by the sword of Hong Kong. So far, Yun Sung did not answer his questions and continued with his own questions. Then ask me a second time. Mae Hongcheng No, your spirits are . Originally this question was trying to figure out the movement of the Honghong Province. But the meteor stopped talking. I didnt have to ask anymore. As soon as Unsung stared, Spear grasped over the closed door, someone opened the wooden door of an old one and entered. What the hell is going on! Its been a long time, Chuck Fung. Yun Sheng turned his face to see his face and welcomed the greeting. Im a bit old, but hes obvious . And the meteor glanced at the enemy reunited after ten years. Deathgod, cool laughter like that . Chapter 21 Chapter 21. Yeomwanghap (1) Oh no. Please help me ! I looked at the woman without loosening the pants dance in the voice of a trembling woman. Soon I opened my eyes and opened my eyes to the woman. 2 years! Who killed you right now? There was a strong lust that could not be hidden in the voice of the man. Did he foresee his fate from his voice? The womans voice for mercy crept in more than ever before. But as much as I was hoping for, it was the same as before. Please let the robber in uniform in front of you free yourself from the phantom. But it was only her wish. Huh. You have a nice look. The wicked hand of the man covered her body as if ignoring her wind. The woman was screaming with all her strength. However, the man, who was strong in the body of a woman, could not bear the strength of the man who learned the airspace. And about the time since the sound of the screams of the woman and the lust of the man came out. Only the man in the uniform who struck a woman left the alley alone. Inside the alley he left, there was only one dead body of a woman who had cooled and kept his eyes cold. How long do you have to live like this? Mae Hongseong, with its tongue lightly, looked around. A small lake in a deserted desert. The lake flows out of Napobac. And there was a quite large village nearby. Of course, it was a word that spoke only around here. Compared with the Jungwon, a large city is dead and less than the size of a common prefecture. A place that can be said to be a remote place without denial. It has been five years since he came here under the direction of his teacher. Three swords of Qingcheng ([ ). Named description of Cheong-un, estimated to be passed on Cheong-un-Gu. Its name is now well known. For five years, he played and ate a bandit in the corner of the periphery. He insulted his teacher, the sword. He left Qingcheng and received only two things from his teacher. Stay in the tent until you call. Find Satanic devils, teach them martial arts, and raise them as great guerrillas. At first, I wondered why. However, the master inspector promised to announce all the last verses of the Cheongunjaggi if he quietly completed what he had done. Within a few years, I thought the Master would call on him again and I would be able to receive the last verse of the Blue Dagger. He would, too, have received the last verse of the Mae Hong-seongs death: the sword and the sword, which were the death penalty of Mae Hong Province. It is natural that the ruling of Hong Kong, so I will tell you such a verse. Mae Hong-seong started straight from Xinjiang, following the teachers command. He met Sasa-feng and started raising them. Believing that someday the Master will call you. . Five years after his departure, the Master still did not call him. Patience was now running out. In addition, almost a year ago, I thought that I was abandoned by my teacher. It wasnt until then that Mae Hong started wandering. His instinct began to sprout as there was no eye to see. It is also very dirty and dirty desires. It has now led to villagers acts of scaring women. Just before, a village was scared by a woman in a nearby village, and was returning to the ruins of her servants. He did not like his situation and spit at him. Then I tried to move again. How long should there be among the dirty magical cubs? My head is full of complex thoughts. But he stopped to walk. The uninhabited instinct of a man who had rolled a few years among the devils, but not yet dead, stopped his steps. A slight smell of blood mixed with the sand breeze. Mae Hong shook his head as he moved his head. Soon his face hardened and turned to one side. The direction in which the smell of blood is mixed with the wind. It was the place where he was heading. At first I thought I caught a pig, but it was definitely the smell of human blood. It was subtly different from that of soo soo. There was some anxiety. What happened? These guys have been raised for the last five years. It was annoying and dirty, but when the teacher called, they were the ones who would be the result. What happened to those guys? Id rather have them catch one or two people and play with them. Mae Hong-seong thought so and began to move again. Increasing impatience. Mae Hongseongs walk to the closing review was faster than before. And soon he could see. Its been a long time, Chuck Fung. A young man smiling brightly among his servants who had turned into a pile of corpses. Yunseong smiled brightly and slowly raised his body. Then he liberated the simmering life. Mixed with hot desert winds, the fate of luck spread everywhere. The unmanned man named in Demon Captain is born and cherished. Where is the usual living with luck. This is the original reading for ten years. If it had been as I had ever imagined, it would not have been strange to jump out at once and run out of the ruckus and plucked his neck. Despite the fact that one of his enemies is in front of him, the head is clear. Because of the evolutionary results and the difficulty of getting married. Yunseong slowly grasped the identity of the energy hovering inside of him. The soul, body, and strength of evolutionary hardening, trained by the dry spirit, helped to maintain a calm judgment before the enemy. The luck rolled up his mouth. And in the eyes of such clouds, Mae Hong stared at himself. Mae Hong Sung was actually very embarrassing and ridiculous. Five years of elaborate Sasa style has fallen to just one guy. Didnt he say hello to him as he met a familiar person. At first, I remembered when I had met once, and I remembered it. However, Maerong has never met a person like me. The ruling star opened its eyes thinly and looked at him. Im about twenty years old now. The living body felt sharp like a blade. The skin tingles even when still. By contrast, his eyes were very calm. At that question the meteor grabbed Spear instead of the answer. He had no intention of telling Mae Hong Sung who he was. You wont believe it, you dont have to say it. I only need the information I need from him. Of course, the story related to his identity may come out in the process. The moment he asked it . Because his breath is about to break. The spirit of the Air Force rose from the body of the meteor. The Dark Air Force Spread all around, like a fog, surrounded by Geumun in the meantime. The outstretched energy stimulated human instinct fears. The whole body seems to be fluttering, violently fearful as someone pulled the sword from the side and hit. In that sense, Honghong drew the sword without my knowledge. Then I stopped. Why did I pull the sword? But what is clear is that you must fight against this dark stream of ink! Mae Hong-seong also relaxed. The profound energy of Qingchengs deep law spread across his body. Togajingi is different from Sasa-style devils. Looking at that, the luck was ridiculed inwardly. Dojingi, do not suit you as a monk. There . His skills also did not seem to be a major step forward. Of course, decades have not changed without a lot of development, as the years have changed. But luck was less than I thought. It wont be such a difficult fight. The luck ran out of appetite. In case I was thinking about solving one or two iron rings, I didnt have to go there. The luck of the iron ring and the ability of the sword did not differ much. What are you muttering? At that time, the guy jumped out like an island and wielded a sword. The sword containing the history fell from top to bottom, sprinkled with gumming. Gumyoung scattered like a thread! Its appearance is like a blue cloud! It is the unfolding of the Swordsmanship of the Cheongun (i ) of the Cheongun Manga. As it corresponds to the luck spreads out of the fleshy green tea! With six resolutions, the etiquette of Pangcheon was cast out that it would destroy Heaven. At the same time, the spirit of the air force fluttered. Even if you are a predator, you can only instinctively crouch! When the energy wrapped around the whole body, the movement of the guy stopped at the moment. But thats only a moment. The Qingcheng wave, which flows in his veins, interrupted the flow of the air force. The luck star smiled bitterly as he looked at it. I never thought about it. The power of Demonic Arts is so mixed that the power of the Air Force cant be passed against Togi. Its something to review again. In the meantime, the clash of land emancipation and Chungwoon continued. Sparks sparkle through the fog and mist. Walls of lung considerations collapsed in the outbreak. Marvels who were alive but unable to move due to serious injuries were buried there and screamed or screamed. The appearance of Mae Hong could not stand anger, bursting out old. Yunseong stepped on the falling debris and jumped up and snorted. At the same time, Spear rats changed. The fleshy grain is the dominion, the blue clouds are the ring and the pleasant. Physical cleansing against Chungwoon was not very common. Of course, the story was different if it was a complete sack and a broken flesh. Heukkyeolpacheonye itself is nothing but the lack of a heavenly solstice ( һ ?). If the meteor had completed the Yeok-gyeok-cheon , it would not have been the opponent of the first-half meal even if the Mae-hong-seong unfolded the completed blue luck. However, the flesh-breaking cheonye is a no-gong but only when it reaches the climax. A person first touches the climax and completes the flesh, or completes the flesh and climbs the climax. Unfortunately, the current luck did not achieve any of them, so it was right to use other weapons. Spearmanship of the God who erases the night! The meteor grabbed Spear. He will probably recognize spear. So the moment you unfold, you must finish at once so that he cant escape. Spear cries in response to the will of the owner of Spear in his hands. The meteors eye follows the movement of the ruling star. He was soaring into the air, chasing the fortune jumping up. Where are you running? Sword in his hand causes more than a dozen changes in herbivore and sprinkle gum. A mistyom that has risen like a fog has been wrapped around the planet. In the eyes of the meteor it seemed very slow. And the moment he smiles faintly! Like the Spear carp in the hands of the meteor, he went back to the sword. Chapter 22 Chapter 22. Yeomwanghap (2) The bloodline flag burst into the air. The Kings Handbook of the Second Chapter In vain sense, Mae Hong quickly bowed. And he could see. Their two legs slowly tilt down . A spear in between. I thought I had attacked, but it was cut off under my knees. The upper body, which had lost momentum, was also slowly leaning down. It is a situation where swearing should be close. But he did not. Immediately afterwards, suffering came so large that it could not be expressed in words. Ohhhh! Pang comes from being cut under the knee. It carried the whole body. The pain felt like a fire ant was gnawing above the knee. It is a rough and crude pain that cannot be expressed as hot. I wanted to get up and protest this pain. But two legs were cut off and could not happen. It was only possible to scream and roll the floor. Looking at him, Luck laughed, revealing a white tooth. Of course, the snow was cold. God, you child! How dare you! You dare me! The Mae Hong Sung screamed in support of evil, not on the floor. The luck was cold for him. What do you mean? The meteor slowly approached him. Spear grasping in one hand was left. Mae Hongseong seemed to have his heart pounded every time he approached. But even more unbelievable was the fact that the oncoming sound was louder than my heart. Mae Hong Sung knew better than anyone that the reason was because of the fear of bones. Do you feel like a tiger is standing in front of you? Mae Hongseong felt trembling. At the same time, he tried to take refuge to counteract fear. Oh, damn you! Mae Hong struck the floor with his perfect arms, but his pace was faster. Yunseong lifted his feet and squeezed the shoulders of the Hong Kong Province without matter. We fought and I won. Isnt one arm and one leg usually cut off in the fight against drones? Did you think youd end up laughing like a rain after fighting each other for life? In the body of the meteor, a dark air force was flowing out. Thanks to him, Mae Hongseong seemed to return to the dread of fear. Even if the calmness was broken, even the guard that protects the body from the aircraft was not moving. I am the winner, and you are the only Giles. And from now on I will exercise the rights of the winner. The meteor overturned his body. And he put his feet on his shoulders on his chest. He screamed. Either way, the luck continued only to say my words. There is no way between you and me that we can laugh and finish life. Mae Hongseong once again questioned. From the first meeting, he has been talking about knowing himself sometimes. In addition, the window of the gold mine just cut off his leg. I cant erase the feeling of dj vu anywhere. But Yun did not answer it at all. No, throwing a horse as if you knew it well in the first place was a decoy bait. In addition, the spear herbivorous herbivore, too, had never been deliberately unfolded, thinking that he would notice. And, as the intention of the meteor, he came faithfully with the bait and came close to the answer. You, dont you . Are you the successor of Spear Master Sect! Yes, he is the successor of Spear Master Sect. The meteor roared violently. Is there another spear in Spear Master Sect! Spear Master Sect would have been a single-person gate! Luck laughed at his cry. Thats what you think is good. As I said before, I have to exercise the rights of the winner. A meteor hung on the tip of Spears chin. The crimson trembled with the cold sense of the cutlery felt under the chin. The head did not even think properly because of fear of air force and death. Only the feeling of fear was only going on. Thanks to the pain was less than ever before. Its funny that fear can beat pain. But it was true. I will ask. Why did you attack Spear Master Sect at that time? What are you talking about? On the theme of practicing demonic arts of the evil that even devils like dogs of Chun-san do not touch! At that horse luck cut off his elbow. His arm was cut off by spear and turned several times into the air and chin fell to the floor. It wasnt the framing that made me want to hear luck. I wanted to hear the real reason for the frame. Go off! Its empty, its empty! Once again the vivid sense of coming back. The luck asked above with a smile. Do not bully. I know it was framed. So tell me what you know. The air force stimulates fear. And fear stimulates the brain. Even if you dont use ingestion, you can throw out the facts just by being horrified. If I tell you the truth, I will at least kill you. With the eyes flashing gold mine, luck faced him. Legs are cut off, arms are cut off. The fear that more pain could come than dying crushed Mae Hong Province with Air Force. In the end he had no choice but to throw out all he knew. I dont know, I dont know anything! Thats all I heard! He shouted as if he was writing evil. I just moved as you told me! All we had to do was to surround the mountain that Spear Master Sects priest, who learned the Silent Ten Skills of Demon, that night! The luck stared at his eyes. And judged. There was no lie in his eyes. I know Im dead already. But he is more afraid of the fear of suffering before death. That eye cannot tell a lie. The luck that judged his words were true went to the next question. Then ask something else. Why are you here? Yunsung gave strength to the foot on the chest of Mae Hongseong. I soon crumbled if I was choking. Why are you coming here and whacking around with the devils? It also teaches the devils martial arts. Fuck, break. You dont know! He shook his arms and limbs. Except for one arm, the only thing left on the knees and elbows was that it was very funny. But luck did not laugh. Oh, yeah. Me, I did just as my father told me. I was only told to go and raise them for use as a shortstop. At that, luck gave a colder look. What are you thinking about? What kind of work was he planning on such a perimeter that it is hard to say that it is the territory of Qingcheng? The meteor overlooked the Mae Hong castle, but he was still slack. I really do not know. In the end, useful information was not obtained. I just got revenge on one of my enemies. May I be satisfied with this? As I lifted my head, I saw Heaven turned cloudy with sand dust. At this time, Mae Hongseong shook, grasping the left leg of Yuns arm with the remaining arm. Oh, please. If the question is over, kill me as promised! That cry looked back at him. Im eager to die. He can kill you comfortably if you wish. Why should I? What? I promised you! I will kill you at ease! The luck nodded. It certainly did. Your guy wasnt worth it enough to die. The meteor extended his hand over the body of the Hong Kong in place of spear. The moment the touch of luck sweeps his whole body! Ohhhh! He screamed freakingly twisting the whole body. Yun Sung pointed out the blood of the guy as if he did not want to hear the scream. Silent screams continued to pour in the mouth of Mae Hong Province. Osteoid root ( ). Breaking bones and tearing muscles. Spear Master Sect is one of the many academies collected. Bizarre and quite awful enough to make you feel more pain than death. Rather, it was a more comfortable way to faint. However, the meteor was not so flat that he left it stunned. Unlike the common bony roots, what Yun used now was a very unusual bony root. The pain was so severe that, unlike the usual musculoskeletal muscles, which pulled out the tongue and fainted, it could never faint during the duration of the pain. Not only that, it comes to death after half a half of pain. Suitable for the death penalty to the enemy. Unsung could not scream, but watched the scene of Mae Hongseong, rubbing his limbs with bubbles. In the future, the back half of Mae Hongseong was to use this place. Unsung, who descended from the hill where the ruins were closed, bought a hollow book. Then he grabbed the cup and unpacked a simple baggage and opened a book. A clean book written nothing. Next to it was a brush and a lump. The meteor closed its eyes. It is frustrating even though I have paid back my enemies. The revenge was not due to the meaningless bullshit of another vengeance. If he had been so shaky, he would not have survived the training in the Cave of Latent Demons. And in ten years the grudge had already melted away. The grudges grudge was not shallow enough to shake at the end. Nevertheless, it was frustrating only for one reason that income was small. I could have been a little glad if I could only get the right information from him. Useless guy. Yunseong chewed his lips lightly, reminiscent of the dead Hong Kong. Enemies yet to be killed are overrun. One of them should be erased. Yunseong was writing the names of his enemies one by one on an empty book. It is not just a book. Never forget them. Never miss them. Eat heart firmly and liveliness. If it prevents revenge, remove even that. With such a pledge full of book books, Yun Sung finally lifted a brush and drew a line above his name. The name of the dead already. The meteor was now a murderer. At some point in time, you may draw a line over the names of all those in this book. The meteor remembered the day and covered the book. Then he buried the ink and put three letters in front of the killer. A book that will later be referred to as the Shin Majesty King. The revenge of the meteor was only just beginning. Chapter 23 23?. ??(吺) (1) ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???. Chapter 24 Chapter 24. Oak (2) A gentle scent of the white tiger snail spread out into the office room with a whisper. Mok Dae-young moved the tea and warmed the car and stared back. Where his eyes pointed, luck sat. Indeed. Demon Captain. The iron rings that bind his arms and legs are seen. Cheolhwan seems to weigh a lot at a glance. There seemed to be one more hiding there. Its definitely stronger than me. Looking at that, Mok Dae-young was convinced of his defeat. Although he was called Demon Captain, his abilities were strictly a young man named Troop State, the official official of Jammile. However, the young man named Unlucky fell overwhelmingly. Not only did he make the Cave of Latent Demons in the highest order, but he also felt it in his attitude toward youth. Surely youre a gnome. From there Mok Dae-young stopped thinking. A man with that ability would someday enter the central figure of the church, but it was only a distant story for him who was forced back here by cliques. How long did it pass? Mok Dae-young took two cups of moderately warmed tea and placed a cup in front of the planet. Yunseong glanced at the car in front of him. Its called Baek Ho Eun Needle. The moment I smelled incense, it was a long time since I noticed it. His teacher, the founder, was also a favorite car. Of course, the taste was slightly different from what the teacher boiled. The teachers tea had a deeper bitterness and a bitter taste in his mouth. But the fragrance of the tea was deep enough to remind us of the teachers memories. Yes. What information do you need? It was Mok Dae-youngs words to wake him up from memory. Oh Its an easy mission. Mok Dae-youngs expression became uncomfortable at the word of Oak. He too would have suffered a great deal of mischief in the neighborhood. In addition, it was difficult to deal with mischief from the standpoint of the branch office. Despite only five numbers, members of the Oak are one of the top class adherents. In addition, the first black oak of Ogak was classified as a climax by going up to the prosecutors mirror ( z ֮ ). In addition, the ability of the Black and Black was not enough to use the test. Those classified as climax coriander can use the test as one, but not all of them use the test freely in practice. Because of the Moorims taxonomy that classifies the climax as long as you put out the test with all your strength, it is only called the climax. Even among climax sticks, less than half were free to use the test in practice. And black and white was exactly that level. In that sense, only those who belong to the upper order of the Demon Captain class. Compared to Mok-Dae-Young, it was definitely one step ahead. Mok Dae-young looked at the young man before his eyes with a cautious expression. Can this young man deal with black evil? No, it would be possible to deal with the black mile if only black and white. However, the opponent was not a single piece of black, but all of the evil. Black, black, black, red, white, white, yellow. Honestly, it is difficult to ask if the five-membered Jammiles could deal with them. Unless theres a hidden number in Jamsil, Perhaps it is possible, and about 10 people will die, even if the worst is avoided. Nevertheless, this is a mission that came down from school. Will Protestant reduce the number here again to filter out the same amount? No matter how hard it is to cultivate a cilantro, Moks mouth was a bitter smile. I need information on difficult missions. It was the fortune that received the words of Mok Dae-young. Meteors eyes were so deep that no one could compare. Mok Dae Young felt cold flames in it. Thoughtful, but determined to use his hands, eyes that only those who have a hard time can have. The eyes of those who have faith to walk on their own way like Uma. Only those with the right unmanned spirit could have it in their ears. And Mok Dae-young met people with the same eyes as me when I was at the headquarters of Protestantism. Ten years ago from now. At that time, most of those with the same eyes died. Because he spared no effort in his decision to use his hand. But some survived the difficulties. And it became stronger and now its hard to dare to see it. ??, teen amazon. Iljinha Manji Sang (һ ֮ f ֮). Cult of Heavenly Demons best power is that four people can compete against one of the old pile rooms! And now the eyes of the meteor were enough to remind Mok Young from those days. You are that much. Right now, but if time passes and survives a few hardships. If thats the case, its probably not bad to see for sure. Whatever you hide, if you succeed in this mission, it would be good to keep an eye on the young man in front of you. It will surely be a big wind to cultivate Protestantism. So Mok Dae-young made a decision. Okay. I will give you information. The order from the Protestant Church was the destruction of the evil. It was information that could not be given anyway. Unsung, receiving information about the mischief, headed for the patrons resting support. The guestship branch was given a generous lodging in sponsorship or caring for the members of the Jammile. Thanks to this, the members of Jammile were taking a rest they had never enjoyed. The food brought by the maids was also organized. They had a chance to taste the Holy Communion before they had a live fight, but the atmosphere was different. Comfortable and cozy atmosphere. Not only that, you can wash your body and fatigue from the warm water. At first, the situation was feeling uncomfortable. Looking at the fertilization of laying down the food table in front of him, he looked at an uncomfortable attitude. The faces of other members of Jammile were also quite similar. At that time came a meteor. The expressions are worth seeing. At the end of the meteor, the official stared at him. It was just a sudden look. This is I think its too much. In his words, a meteor looked around. Not only because of the state of distress, but everyone is looking at the uncomfortable look, no matter how you give a meal, it seems that you can not eat properly. The luck made a decision. Let me bite the fertilization. The maid came to the door with a statue of a meal in front of him, but she cut her horse like a knife. Put out the statue. I will speak to the branch president later. With that said, the maid couldnt speak anymore and left the statue and went out. The other maids went along with her. After they went out, the members of the Jammiles looked relaxed. Yun came to see him and smiled and sat down. Once received information about mischief Is it because of the story of mischief? The momentum of the crew seemed to have changed when they looked relaxed. Sharply forged momentum seemed to look at a knife, and in their eyes was a gun. He seems to be on a mission right now. Be sure to eat before you talk. However, Yun raised his hand, restrained them, and lifted the spoon first. Looking at such a rhyme, the villagers looked awkward again and listened to the spoon together. And soon, in the room where the marshals were, only the sound of a cutlery sounded in silence. After the meal, the riders gathered in one place after being bitten. The purpose was to hear the information brought by luck. Fortune was seated in front of them, with the crown sitting at the top, with the official sitting next to him. Oak, as you know, is the chiefs bloodhorses of five chiefs. Strictly speaking, they were blood llamas. Originally, the Hlarama refers to those who practice to become saints in the Chief Podalap Palace, some of which have sinned and escaped and are called Ogak in Xinjiang. The skills of mischief are one-class. I dont know if you understand that the youngest of mischiefs is similar to the senior cusp. According to the information received from Mok Dae-young, Hwangaks skills are first-class. The senior instructor of Jammai Gwan was also a first class unmanned man, but if you look at it, you can say that it is Baekjung. But if they had to fight, winning would be the senior instructor. As there is a big difference in the same peak, there is a difference in the same first class. Nevertheless, Yuns comparison of senior instructors meant that he was nervous. The skills of the Jammers are first class. Only the amount of bureaucracy climbed to the top of the class, and it was a place to discuss with the senior instructor. Except for him, there was no one who could win a melee battle against a top class master. So be nervous. With the intention of such a rhyme, the faces of the riders changed even harder as the story of the youngest master comparable to the senior instructor. Of course, the music, the red, and the chalk on them are not very different. All of them are top class. Four masters are on the same stage as senior instructors. Among them, Cheongak was a master of competition with the senior instructor. Seven out of ten, the senior instructor will win, but according to the physical condition of the day, the senior instructor also can not guarantee the victory is the Cheongak. Of the four wrongs, these four have to fight against the wheels by clinging to the majority. Of course he was only a drag, but there was an idea in the mind of Meteor. Your deal with Guan Taeyang, Cheongak. If he is a talented person, he can compete with his senior headman for a hundred seconds. I thought that he would have a good fight against the music. In addition, if the officials dealing with Cheongak, he could face more people with yellow, white and red. Guan-yong bowed his head. That solved four of the wrongs. But there was a bigger problem. The problem is black and white The meteor explained about the black evil. Black music is the pinnacle that can use the test. Except for luck, it is impossible to hold on to black evil, even though it is the most powerful official in Jamadae. Even if you push by the numbers, you will only get hit by black. Only one man was able to deal with black and white in Jammile. And the one said. Black and White let me deal with it. On the arms and legs of the planets of talking, iron rings of moderate weight were shaking. Chapter 25 Episode 25. Oak Leaf Haeng (1) In the body, the aircraft fluttered unexpectedly. Yunseong felt it and smiled in his mouth comfortably. The spirit of the Air Force, which came out and operated, was much more advanced than before. The amount and quality were incomparable with the interior of the Cave of Latent Demons. However, Unsung has found one more disadvantage of the Air Force as he fights the sword. In addition to the rapid consumption of internal air, the aircraft did not show as strong as it had thought in Togegi. Weak in Dojingi means we are also weak in Bujinjin. That should be supplemented. To do this, they had to increase their fearful strength or dig into weaknesses. And it was the latter that luck chose. Although increasing the power of the Air Force itself can compensate for its shortcomings, the fundamental problem itself is not fixed. The fundamental difference is the power difference between the Air Force and those who have learned Sama Gong, Tao, and Impossible Gong. Even if the power is increased, it will still not be well-known to the owners of Togawa and Bujinjin. Gordon breaks the weakness of the impossible and Toga Tao Tao and Impossible Ungong is the basis of mind. Then the mind-breaking waveds are mixed with the evolutionary lectures and the air force. Yunseong randomly recalled the Tao and the indiscriminate escalation he knew. Dozens of verses in their heads formed dichotomous and repeated scattering. Its been a few days already. In it, Yunseong tried to find Phamsim. At the same time, minds must be strengthened in evolutionary covenants. If my mind is shaken by the wave mixed in my airspace, it is no different from the airspace running toward the secret person. Thats not all you have to do there. Until the battle with the sword to replay. The difference between luck and seal is thirty seconds. The number of herbivories required to overpower the dagger without releasing the iron rings tied to the limbs. And he wanted to narrow the number down to around ten seconds. Is it hard to do three at the same time? If you can achieve a center of mind, it would be worthwhile to do many things at the same time. Then it would be better to focus on what you can do right away. Thoughts in the heads of meteors disappeared like mist that melted in the morning sun. And only one thought remained. Oaks are bondage blood. They are pagye, but they were monks of Podalapung. There are many similarities to the impossible. Do the wave first. This shakes the heart. Dont think urgently Step by step slowly. It is hard to be a lifelong master if you expect rapid progress in learning martial arts or enlightenment such as Don Oh. It was important to prepare one by one, as if you were building a solid tower by stacking rocks. Then a strong tower can be made, although it may take a long time. A tower that can withstand rain, storms and storms. Yunung wanted to make his tower into such a tower. So Im not in a hurry Thinking so, the consciousness of fortune slowly subsided to the inner depths. Needless to say, the aircraft fluttered in response. Guan-ryeang showed his tongue while watching the rhythm of practice. I just thought it was a monster, but it wasnt necessarily. Youre a monster trying. I thought it was natural for him to be defeated by him. His sequence was nine hundred until he entered the Cave of Latent Demons. His rank was work. However, in the grades of completing the Cave of Latent Demons, he only stayed on top. I should try more. Considering that the meteor started at nine hundred and went up to the highest rank, he had to make little effort. This is the outside. In the midst of knowing what kind of threat there would be, I was not confident enough to go into the air boldly. It was also known that the boldness of the meteor originated from the character of the airspace he learned. Its a no-gong that can wake up freely from external stimuli during operation. A puppet that is both a left and a pupil at the same time. It wasnt a few days after the official left the township to confirm it. In the bonfire that was smoked during homelessness, a spark soared toward the cloud. Everyone was astonished, and in the meantime, the head of the cloud moved steadily. Surprisingly, the body awoke during the flight. What the hell did you get from Mahae Shingo? The bureaucracy thought so. However, such traits of the meteorites deep spaces were not derived from the Maharanic, but from evolutionary fortifications. Shank Gi, which makes up half of Jingang, is the pupil and the left. Evolutionary steel is inherited from the characteristics of such steel-making, but it is not known as a custom. Its really great anyway. Looking at the luck seemed to have to try hard too. And soon you will fight against evil. Among them, listen to music only with your own strength. Um, I should wield a little too. Somehow, the tickle of the palm tickled out of place. A bird was crying in the air for a long time. Guan-tae lifted his head and shouted. At that moment, the eyes flashed and opened, and the golden god appeared and disappeared, responding, reaching out into the air. One of them, with a black string and a finger-like bamboo stick on his leg, sat down lightly on the fortunes arm. It was one of Cult of Heavenly Demons liaisons and the arrival of Jeon Seo-eun, which contained the location of Oak. Fortune read lightly tongue, reading all the information sent from the branch. In response, the gamma crews attention focused on the planet. What is it? At the end of the officials words, Yun gave the letter to his hand. Then slowly opened the door. There is good news and bad news one by one. I would like to hear the bad news first. The crew nodded at the words of the meteor. The bad news is that they have noticed our existence. Surprise is impossible. Oak recognized the existence of the Jammiles. The Jammiles are tracking them. From the standpoint of the Jammiles, they must be bothersome. What happened? Why did such a situation happen? A crew member raised his hand and asked. One of the few female members of the Jammiles, Baekji was good at silver-sleeping. She wore black cotton yarn on her face to enhance the effect of stealth, to cover the poisonous white face. Beyond the cotton yarn is reminiscent of a snowy snow that looks good with white skin. The meteor glanced at her, and the answer was the official who read the letter received from the meteor. The source was being tracked while they were tracking their trail. It seems that some information was mislead from the found dead body. After reading all the letters, Guan-ryes face was hardened. But then, where is the good news in this letter? The only thing other than this is that they are showing up in Sachas cup. Sacha was a village about three days away from where Jammile was now. If you can come to say that you are going to show up and go there. It was a call of confidence to wait. Thats good news. The luck smiled and said. Wait means that they are light on us. I thought they were pretty confident in martial arts because they were swayed in the realm of Protestantism, but they were only thunderbirds. Vigilance in Moorim calls death. In addition, it is stupid to evaluate their own skills in such a way that they act proudly in the area of ??Protestantism. It was the power of Protestantism that only a single unmanned upper widow could handle them. The training of the Cave of Latent Demons would not have been light enough to be defeated by those who didnt know it. At the end of the meteor came Cave of Latent Demons training in the heads of the Scouts. A series of days to pass the hump of death every day. Death has become a daily life. The sharp energy rose from the body of the crew. As I have felt before, the momentum was like a sharp knife. Just remembering the Cave of Latent Demons training gave you a warm up and entered the Hostility posture to fight. The meteor who confirmed its appearance rose from his seat and laughed. At the end of the meteor all the members jumped up from their seats. Guan Tayang has already put his hands on his road. We return five people with their necks to Protestantism. The children leaned and shouted at the words of the meteor. Well, maybe Demonic Sects dogs are coming today. What do you think of the Taeduk-John? Qingak asked and murmured as the black and white hung down the ribs of the beast held in his hand. Well. The Buddha is all coming, and in time will not come. The other mischief giggled and burst into laughter. The youngest, Hwang-ak, said, tapping the table in the cup with his palm. Huh, is there a woman among the dogs of Demonic Sect? I wish I could build virtue with the woman of Demonic Sect today. It was chalk that received the words of the Evil. Cancer. The will of the virtue will be poor, and the Buddha will listen. They were not reluctant to call each other a saint, the first black wicked being the Taekdeok-do (Tae-deok-gwan), and underneath each other, Daedeok, Sodeok (? ), Chuduk (е), It was called virtue. I hope so, huh. Is there more alcohol than that? Hwangak laughed violently, nodded at the words of the chalk and found alcohol. Next to him, though there were five empty liquors, he could not find any impure signs. The appearance of how strong the internal air of the evil. In addition, it was not at all true to see that his head was cut and his lyrics were eating alcohol and meat. Moreover, the funny thing is that it is called the son. It was obvious that he had walked the path of his own paternity, calling each other a son of Zonza. But no one in the neighborhood could make a loud voice to Oak. Already nearby guests were cut off the moment they heard of the mischief in the cup. Oh, here you are. Thanks only to the owner of the cup of tea alone, they were terrified of their siege. But that was the fifth day, and my mind and body were in need. As soon as they wished to leave their cups, there was no time they did not want. Is this the only drink? The Emperor asked him drunkly, accepting a drink from the owner. Yes, yes. With all the alcohol in the air . Huh, the will of the Buddha is thin, but this is the only virtue you can offer. Maguni Roda, its Maguni. He lightly joined together. And the words that followed immediately were enough to scare the owner. I will open my flesh today and send the basket to the Buddha who prepared me. It was black and black that restrained such behavior. Let the virtue do so. It is as if the guests have come. At the end of the words of Black and White, Cheongak waved. A strong tension spouted from his hand, and the door of the cup went open. And they could see. The figure of twenty-two people surrounding the surrounding area and the young Spear with their head. Demonic Sects dogs are coming. He saw the black horse, and the young man in the lead replied as he stepped into the cup. I came to send you to the Buddha who prepared for you. At the end of the horse, the members of the Jammile group began to pour in. Chapter 26 Episode 26. Oak Leaf Haeng (2) The black mile flowing through the windows, the roof, and the open doors in the form of black wind was like a black wave. The owner of the cup went into the kitchen, crawling on the floor. In the meantime, the crew came to throw something in their arms. Palm-sized small piercing! A total of forty-four iron needles, one in each hand, separated the air. The sound of the air exploding is heard and the memorization is poured over the head of the evil! Hook, whats this! Cheongak shook both hands. A strong wind struck from both hands, and the memorization that was poured out bounced everywhere. The memorizations were embedded in walls, floors, tables and chairs. He did not hit a single shot. Watching the appearance, the official was accused of suing. I didnt think that memorizing was going to Oak in the first place. It is also in the front game! It is enough for them to pause to prevent memorization. In that short time, it was enough to divide the zones and surround them. Guan Tae-ryong ran to Cheongak and swung his job. The Little Sighs! Cheongaks fist-clad fist and a straight line collided with each other, causing a flame to blast along with the flame. The other members of the seven members of the seven, each of the situation surrounding the evil, chalk and red. The only thing left is that one of the greatest coarse of mischief. And luck began to move towards him. Just as luck began to move toward Black, so too. Thunder beetle, but the drummer didnt seem to be working out, so he realized that luck was his opponent through beastly intuition. The sword of the meteors Spear smashed and made a harsh sound. He came face to face in it. Did the Lord send the seeer to the Buddha? If I do not like you, I will slay you to Asura of Hell. Huh, I am fine. I will send my own broken bone. A few words came and went a few collisions. In it, luck could feel the grip of the hands. Its awesome. The wrist is beyond the grip of the hand. But black and white were also quite surprised. Um, youre such a son at a young age. Indeed, it is a dog and a dog of Demonic Sect. As with luck his sword was shaking with the power of luck. Sijuro-kun should not be dragged for a long time. If you dont cut the shoots here, youll regret it greatly. Black and white attracted energy. Was to kill the luck at once. A dark sword flows out of his sword, and it stretches out into several branches at once. The sword is gathered in one place, overlapping the concubines. Although it was not possible to form steel tofu, it could be overlapping swords. It was the expression of test. Looking at its appearance, luck also lifted energy. The dark energy soared in spear and wrapped in spear. Expression of dark penis. Huh, huh, only a spear. Young Siju polished the practice, but it is not comparable to the presenter. But dont worry. To suffer a man is not to enjoy. I will send it to you at once. At that, the meteor bounced forward instead of giving an answer. Character is urgent. Black and white also wields a sword. As his luck bowed, the fearsome overpressure of the prosecutor passed over his shoulder. It was only split shoulders. After the luck bites his teeth and swung Spear, the black evil has already stepped back and escaped. There have been several conflicts since then, but it was no different. The motion of the meteor was about half a slower than the black rhythm that expressed the test and filled the whole body with energy. Thanks to this, wounds grew like incontinence throughout the body of the planet. So seven collides! The meteor turned like a shell of Spear conch, barely broke off the black offensive, and backed off. Also hard as it is. Its not easy, but its not easy. The good news is that the sword that comes up from his sword is weaker than the first. Its a huge consumption of internal air. If you drag the time like this, his testimony will be exhausted. But before that, he was more likely to be hurt himself. Even in the previous crash, the situation was not once or twice. The meteor released the iron ring that bound his arms. The eyes of Black and White tremble finely at the heavy sound of the wooden floor. In spite of the fact that he fought with his weight, he almost followed his movement. At that moment, a cloud came over. Spear swords again and sparks of fire. In it, the meteor struck a black attack more easily than before. Spilled up debris all over the place, smashed tables and chairs made of wood. A flash overflowed into it, melting the space and space of the planets Spear. With the sound of thunderbolt, the body of black and white was pushed back. Black and white stared alternately at the sword of his sword and the prostitution of the cloud. Then he grinds it. You hid your strength! The words that came out of his mouth were unusually different. Even so, the prosperity of the meteorites became more intense, but his prosecutor was clearly blurred than before. You are talking stupid. The luck grinned and received his words. It is natural that the consumption of the inspection is extreme compared to the intestines. Indeed, it was almost like a guy who didnt know his limitations, believed only his martial arts, and ran off like a good guy. Can a stupid stone share breath? Breathing is not just breathing. Knowing the limits, adjusting the force and disassembling the force according to the situation is also a part of breathing. And black and white was neglected and neglected. Yunseong spoke and operated an aircraft. The air force is the number of the spleen in Unsung. Each of the other Zama crews was busy dealing with mischief, and no one was concerned about the Air Force. The energy of black light flowed out like a cloud of clouds from the body of the meteor and spread around the surroundings of black and white. In addition to the pursuit of mischief and improved understanding of the Air Force, the energy management of the meteor was surprising. The air force aircraft that moved like a floor was all wrapped around the body of exactly black beast, all over all. In addition to the planting. Although the Pagye-seung is not the owner of the impossible, black and white rushes at once. Provocation and paring. Its been eaten to some extent. The parody of the meteor is not yet complete. So mixed provocatively surprisingly good effect. Luck grinned and took a lance on his sword. Ill give you two rivers at once! Such a prostitution! Black and white also tried to escape the defensive forces. His battle was screaming and squeezing. At the same time, the prosecution that flowed out of his sword once again with the brilliant light! At the moment when the intestines collided with the prosecution, the intestines of the meteorites changed. Dozens of prostheses soared into one place. At the same time cut out of the black sword and! The upper torso of black and white slid precisely with the sword and slipped. Looking at such a person, luck left a last word. Get out of hell, out of stone. After completing the talk, the meteor no longer cared for the vices and moved again. The goal is another mischief. Baekwoonji took the guide of the horde, staggered, and stepped back. The hand was torn and blood came out. A crew member jumped out of the back and changed positions with her. What they are doing now is their wheel battle with the Evil. The time will go until the luck comes against the Black. In addition, even though the villains were better adhered to the Jammers, it was not enough to kill them with a blow. So if you shift, you can sigh. It should have been. However, Baiyun did not go through poor breathing. Hush, Ibosio Bodhisattva. Where are you so busy? Hwangak could not hide his lustful eyes and chased the road after chasing Baekunji. Baekwoonji barely blocked the road of the Edo. Luckily, he was always in the same position as wielding his way. Bust, buttocks and thighs. As a woman, it is a place that is unpleasant. But now it barely allowed him to continue his life. When the bad guys ignored him, the Jamma crew, who shifted with Bae Unji, wielded a knife from behind. The appearance of the emperor yelled with one arm swinging backwards. This guy! The Son of God, today, is trying to reach the Buddha in harmony with the yin and yang! A powerful blow was shot from his fist. As a crew member who thought it was a surprise, Su-soo is not embarrassed! In addition, Emperor did not spare energy while dealing with men. Jamma, who was beaten up, flew into the blood and was thrown away. One in seven people fell and the balance of power was broken. Huh, dont be busy. Come here. Bodhisattva. In addition, the situation was uncomfortable with the movement of the wangakji steadfastly aimed at himself. This time barely blocked the sword of the evil. Aying, Im stumbling! The Evil twisted his way. Then came to the side and flew to the side of the sword of Baekeunji! The sword slipped as if it slipped on the blood flowing from the grasp. The face of Baek Un-ji, who became empty hands quickly, turned pale. Hwangak extended a wicked hand over the body of such a cloud. When a larger hand than my face covered my eyes, Baiyun closed my eyes without my knowledge. Ill Die! More than dying! A moment reminds me of his terrible face! The thunderbolt of Changsha fell from Heaven. Baekji was amazed by the sound, the eyes flashed and woke. There was only one sight in her eyes. The emperor who splits into two. Beyond that, it was the figure of spearman who walked toward chalk. After the black and red evil, the meteor who defeated even the evil moved this time to beat the chalk. It was in the midst of defeating black and white, and was trying to release the energy freely and finish it at once. The more time you drag, the more damage it will take. There was a situation in which one suffered a serious injury while dealing with the evil. As I moved to the chalk, I shed a light and the guan-tyang was also fighting well with Cheongak. Combat more calmly and seriously than ever before, and is not pushed by Cheongak. Rather, it is embarrassing to listen to kangan attack. The end of the fight was seen in the eyes of the planet. Gwan-tae will win. It wont be easy, but there wont be any major injuries. If luck helped, the battle would end sooner, but it would not. If you win this fight, youll definitely get some bureaucracy. I finish chalk. It was only Oh Hap that the division between luck and chalk was defeated. OHaps arms were cut off, and his head rolled over the floor. And when the meteor ended the battle, less than half the flow. With great spirits, Guan-ryu Tao cut off the chest of Cheongak and sewed the heart one after another. Yunseong looked back calmly while wearing the iron ring he took off. It was the moment when the battle with Oak was over. Chapter 27 27?. ????(К) (1) ????(ʮfɽ). Chapter 28 Chapter 28. Rock flow (2) A wild bird flew through a wood-filled forest, making a big turn with rough wings. The bird that moved a few times in a circle in the air settled in the middle of the forest as if finding something. It was a meteor who accepted such a bird. Yunseong handed over a piece of dried beef jerky to Jeon Seo-eun with familiar gestures, and then unwrapped the book. Other members of the Jammile group looked at the appearance of such a cloud with exciting eyes. The mission ends one month earlier than the scheduled time. No matter how much I think about it, its unlikely that other groups will finish their missions so quickly. So it is more awaiting the letter of Protestantism. What will you evaluate and in what words will you praise your work? The moment all the eyes of the crew were focused on the meteor, the tides lightly shook their heads and sighed. The letter was different from what the crew expected. It was the bureaucrat who opened his mouth as if he could not stand his body, which was attentive to his attitude. What does it say? At that, the cloud murmured, staring at the bonfire of his eyes. Go to support. A meteor rose from its seat. Ambitious time left a few hours still to rise. But in order to meet the deadline, you have to get up and run without a break. Yunseong rose from his seat and looked at his servants. Three were injured in the fight against mischief. The two were just minor injuries, but the trauma of the man who had been properly struck by the woes of the bad was very serious. If it is put into a mission to fight the war, it will be to find the place of the grave. It was obvious that it would be a stumbling block to the lives of other members. The two return to school with the hordes of the Evil. Yun said so and ordered other men. Everybody get up. Its moving right now. Less than half an hour after Jeon Seo-eun arrived, a group of people began to move through the darkness. It was natural that the group was members of the Jammiles. It has been raining since dawn. There was a situation where it was difficult to tell before the fog rose. As usual, its a good day to rest. In addition, if the mission was properly solved, there was no need to force yourself in this situation. Noksan Dogi. Cheon Ah-youngs situation was not so good. Not only did they remove half the mission, but also unexpectedly, they would turn their enemies behind the noksan dog. Youll meet Noksan Doge here. Cheon Ah-young bites her lips. You can try somehow as a member of Jammai University. If you add nine more words to deal with mischief, but one by one, it was not even mischief. But noxian dogs are different. He was a comparable master to dingers. Even if Jamadae, as well as Cheon Ah-young reveals the iris redness, it was still unmatched. As a Jammai, all you can do is escape with all your strength. Over five died in the process. Now the number of people remaining in Jammaidae is about sixteen. Even half were injured. Cheon Ah-young approached the crew who made a moan instead of stepping and supported her arm. Cheon Ah-young, who was supported by Cheon Ah-young, was a member of the hospital and was one of the female crew members who did not survive the heat of the Cave of Latent Demons. Lets go a little longer. There must be support coming. Cheon Ah-young spoke to the entire surviving crew, speaking as if she was reading the park. You must move anyway. Noksan Dokdo was still leading and tracking the surviving Sasa. I will catch up after a little delay. Cheon Ah-young walked ahead with her support. Those who survived her back chamadae chased forcelessly. But their escape did not last long. Where did you go? It was only here. Noksan Doggs broad voice rang in the canyon. Cheon Ah-young moved his head with a startled face. Its amazing that Noksan Dog has already been chased down to here. But even more surprising was that the direction of Noksan Doges voice came from the front, not the back. The wind was blowing, and the cloud of clouds that was covering the front was slowly lifted out. Beyond that, five men emerged. One is old and the other four are quite old. A combination that can be recognized at a glance. Sasa-gusa and Noksan-do. Cheon Ah-young bites her lips tightly. The members of Jammais army also raised their arms and watched the front. In fact, the situation was hopeless. An opponent who has already lost one, fully aware of his strength. In addition, compared to then, it can not be said to be perfect now. Not only did they lack personnel, but they also lost their health during their escape. It is worthwhile to catch a horse and return to a shortcut. Noksan dog laughed as he saw the members of Cheon Ah-young and Jammaidae. In the meantime, Cheon Ah-young rolled his head and judged the situation. Will support come? How long will it take? If you count the time, youre probably near. Perhaps you are moving to find your exact location. The question is whether it can withstand one vision. Cheon Ah-young glanced back. Each one looks like a weapon, but looks exhausted. Even with them, the battle against Noksan Doge is impossible. You must attract time. Cheon Ah-young restrained the members of the Jammai University, who raised life. Then slowly walked forward. As Cheon A-young walks in front of her, Noksan Dogdog and Sasa-gusa frowned. I didnt know what she thought. However, Cheon Ah-youngs words after that were enough to make Noksan Dog laugh. When Noksan Dokwi waved Gududo with nine rings, Cheon Ah-young again chewed a word. You havent heard? Lets do it one to one. Phu Ha Ha Ha Had, the curious bitch cant find a place to die! Nine rings on the head of Noksan Dokdo sounded loud. Noksan Doge was about to move forward. Will I not deal with that year? The stop of the walk of Noksan Doge was the first insolation of Sasa-gusa. Noksan Doge looked at the incident with a stubborn eye. At the same time, the sun shed anger on Cheon Ah-young. That year is the chief of those who killed my brothers close to half. I want to take it down with my hands. Noksan Doge nodded his eyes after seeing the blazing sun. Then he looked at Cheon Ah-youngs body with a gleaming eye. Good. But do not kill. Cheon Ah-young trembled once in the eye. If you lose in a fight, you couldnt die, because it was almost like what you would see. I have no intention of killing her later years. I will show you all the pain of pain, and then I will tear it down and give it to wolf food. Noksan Dog smiled back and slowly moved back. Needless to say, the sun stepped forward. Cheon Ah-young also went to the front of the sun with a sword in his hand. Tense confrontation was made between the two. In the meantime, Cheon Ah-youngs head was spinning tight. Cheon Ah-young is not confident enough to handle Noksan Dog. It was the same, even if you were prepared to wear an internal wound using ammonium iris. Noksan dog was not that easy to think about. You really have to risk your life using the iris. Ten and six fights are likely to lose their lives. Compared to that, it was the best situation that solar radiation gave forward in the situation that only time was dragged. I can afford the degree of insolation. No, I have confidence myself to fall. In addition to the fact that I was thinking of death penalty in my own way, I asked Noksan Dokdo to come forward. You must draw time now. Endure without falling. When Cheon Ah-young concluded that, solar radiation protruded forward like an island. What are you thinking about? A sword wielded by fire struck a thunderbolt. Cheon Ah-young stopped the offensive of the sun and drove, split, and moved with mercy. The black Cheon Ah-young did not even catch the shadow of the sun and divided the air. You must not attack. Cheon Ah-young also did not attack solar radiation. The next time, noksan dog will pop out. Cheon Ah-young avoided the offensive of the sun and drove away. Of course, the actions were deliberately directed to look like a close encounter. Two years, dodge like a loach! The incident was blinded by revenge and did not notice it. But it was not possible to fool everyone in their seats. If its even better than me Noksandogi! Wedge it! Pottery has just ground the floor. Noksan Dogwi, who watched the battle between Sunil and Cheon Ah-young, wielded his own Gugwi-do ( h ^ ). Deep furrows were raised on the floor, and Sunsol and Cheon Ah-Young were separated from each other. In the pottery, Cheon Ah-young had a big heart, and Sun-sa looked at Noksan Dokdo with full of doubt. Go away. You cant beat that bitch. What do you mean! Sunsa shouted toward Noksan Doge during the rough breathing, and the eyebrows of Noksan Doges eyebrows moved. Dont you still know? That bitch is pulling time against you! At that point, the Sunsa alternately looked at Noksan Dogok and Cheon Ah Young. Then he noticed. While his breathing is rough and his shoulders shake, Cheon Ah-youngs breathing is still quiet. The sun burst into anger at his appearance, and spit out. However, he also became certain that he was no match for Cheon Ah-young. That is why the sun is withdrawn. Noksan Dogok stepped forward as soon as the sun stepped out. Demonic Sects dog-like bitch has done a very decent job, huh huh. Noksan Dogg came forward and shook the Gughwandudo. Nine rings raised across the gorge spread, and Cheon Ah-young grabbed the detection and bite her lips. I couldnt draw much time. It was a mistake that I didnt know that Noksan Doges eyes were more sensitive than I thought. What if I identify yourself here? No matter how, Noksan Dokdo will not touch the daughter of the Truewolves, Lord of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. But then he is further from the minority. No. You have to leave this position without borrowing your fathers halo to be recognized. As soon as Cheon Ah-young decided to bite her lips, Noksan Doug grabbed the Gugwidodo and ran to her. You can hear the sound of rolling your head! Cheon Ah-young wielded the sword to block the oxweed. But the strength of the sword came into the wrist is jealous. I felt pain that my hands would burst. Cheon Ah-young backed in succession. If only the celestial construction was finalized, Amhwa Hongsim is the premiere of the sky horse. Strictly speaking, it was an introductory martial art of a level difficult to say the sky horse. But it is different from the termination. The new world, which can be called the celestial theorem, is unfolding. Of course, it was a far cry for Cheon Ah-young, who was not yet able to operate the finals. In addition, the solstice is a martial art that can only be learned by small pontoons appointed as the next pontoons. Her father, Cheonhui, was not yet a minority, but she could have passed on the termination. Even so, it was a shame that I was in crisis. In the meantime, the oxweed of the noksan dog was pressing her in succession! Cheon Ah-young overturned himself in the air, avoiding the offensive, in the middle of the middle, the middle, and the bottom. However, it was inevitable that the hair would be cut off. If you were a little deep, the sound of porosity from the position where the neck was cut off! Cheon Ah-youngs face was hardened by the eerie sound. Meanwhile, the black Cheon Ah-young of Noksan Dokdo was at bay. Hey, its the end. Noksan Doug also raised his victory as if he was confident of his victory. You have to use ammonium irises. Cheon Ah-young prepared to lift the air with all his strength as if he would not be fine. Even if you are injured using the celestial gods due to insufficient strength, you will die if you dont do it now! From the depths of the war, Magi soared like lava. At the same time, the energy is trying to achieve the main stream in accordance with the conviction of the red heart! From the top of the gorge, several memorizations were thundered into the ground like thunderbolts, followed by a large bird flying over the gorge. Cheon Ah-young looked at the figure and thought in the midst of her head. Spear in the hand of a man jumping out of the gorge, like a tail of a giant shelf in legend. The tail of the Great Spike struck thunderbolt. Chapter 29 The bottom of the canyon was deeply dug in the spear shot by the meteor. Cheon Ah Young and Noksan Dogok were divided around the line. The appearance of Noksan Doge was clearly visible in the eyes of Unsung falling from the air. A malformed weapon in his hand. Is it a Gugwidudo? The weapon named Gedudo (??) because its tip resembles a turtles head was unusual, but not malformed. Right now, if you pick ten people who go out to Moorim, they use one or two of them. Nevertheless, it was determined that the meteor was deformed because of the nine rings on the other side of the city. Nine rings make a sound each time the glaucoma moves, disturbing the soul. One of those kinds of weapons usually lacks one thing. There is a lack of airspace, or the airspace is not pure. Its hard to say what it is, but it is definitely lacking. I used that kind of unusual weapon to hide that point. What is Noksan Doge? Clouds glide slowly in the air, looking at Noksan Dokdo. At that time, Noksan Dogdo was also staring at luck. Now, if you swing one more time, youll see the end, and youre in the way. The voice of Noksan Doge, full of anger, rang out into the canyon. Rather than responding to it, the meteor shouted loudly and ordered it to Jammile. Come down to the gorge and protect it! At the end of the words of the meteor, the members of the Jammile, who led the terrible momentum, ran down the canyon. Although it is known as a canyon, it is not a canyon made of sheer ceilings. A canyon with rough slopes on both sides of the road. And it was not a big problem for the Jamdae, who had been running around the mountains of Cheonsan since childhood, to this extent. Guan-tae first jumped down the slope and stood as if to protect Jammaidae. In the meantime, Yunseong also used the reversal method to make the body heavy and landed on the floor, blocking the front of Noksan Dokdo. To be precise, he was biting Cheon Ah-young on his back. Cheon Ah-young, who recognized luck, shouted loudly. Yunseong Spear stretched out and talked to Cheon Ah-young without looking back. Back. I came to apply. Cheon Ah-young grabbed the sword and tried to jump forward. The Noksan Dog is a Coriander. Can you deal with it? . Cheon Ah-youngs words were blocked in front of the spear luck swept through the air. Dont talk twice. Back off. Its only a burden to match the injured guy. At the same time, the movement of Spear harvested fortune was lighter than ever. Cheon Ah-young as well as Noksan Dok-do missed the spear movement for a moment. Is the nine hundred goodwill movements so fast? Cheon Ah-young, who was speechless at the moment, looked at luck. And soon, she could find. I cant see the iron ring that should be filled in the arms of the planet. Youve taken off Cheolhwan. To be precise, it was just before jumping off the canyon. The situation was urgent, but it was a quick decision. He wasnt good enough to face four iron rings. Unsung stared at Noksan Dog, realizing a light body. Even when dealing with black and black, but the moment you take off the iron ring, the feeling of lightening the whole body was hard to express in words. Whenever I continued to deal with the strong, I seemed to be addicted to the sense of taking off the iron ring. So you should never take off the other two. If you get addicted to this sense, you will not be able to practice properly. Indeed, unless the situation is in danger of being put to death, it was firmly determined that Yun would not take off the iron ring. Theres no way to deal with Noksan Dokdo, but you cant take revenge until you take off all the iron rings. The heart must be firmly condemned. Thinking so when luck lifts energy. Noksan Dogo was also staring at him. Are you a dog of Demonic Sect? At that, the fortune engulfed and laughed. Then would you be so miserable? When the guy who did not understand the words of Yunun wondered, he immediately rushed to the front of Noksan Dokdo. What do you call a dog being hunted? Do you want me to call you worse than a dog? The energy of the body of the meteor collided with the energy of Noksan Doge. Two weapons intertwined with sparks in between. The dark clouds of clouds around the body of the meteorite, the appearance seemed to emit a magi at first glance. However, the eyes were flashing gold, so it was a clear air force. The air force that flowed out of the body of Yunseong flowed through the gut of the ring guiding through Spear, and soon passed through the body of Noksan. Noxian dog jumped at my body without knowing. Yunseong smiled at the reaction. The triumph of skill is hiding, and the fewer people who know the existence of the air force, the better. However, there is no way to use it in dangerous practice as it is now, and had to hide as much as possible. What I found by that means was the operation of energy as it is now. At the time of the fight against black and black, the application of the movement of the energy on the floor. Its better to say its an air force. Fearful clothes. It was indeed a good name because it was wrapped around the whole body as if it were clothes. Dear Dare You Sell Me! Noksan Doug swung wildly even if he did not like such a laugh. As soon as the pottery flowed out and the furrow pie was in front of the planet, the planet turned over. At the same time, Spear swung to prevent the Noksan dog attack by spearing a lattice cage with Nanchangs technique. The upper body of the meteor shook violently. Noksan Doge is a coriander to horses. Its dangerous if you dont risk your life. The meteor corrected his posture once again. Stop it. One of them was a bitch! Youve just said it before? You dont have a good head because you want to be worse than a dog. The little boy is a child! At the end of the meteor, Noksan Doge really seemed to soar to the tip of his head. The reaction and some previous collisions made it possible for Yun to find out why he used an unusual weapon, such as a guiding head. My air is impure. Also based on impossible or Toga. But it wasnt the deepest way of looking. It looks like youve mastered the deep waves of the Sapa series, but they werent even perfect. Thanks to him, his inside was very impure. The perfection of the unmanned than the black man is said to be above, but the explosive power of Boyle at one point was less than the luck. Thanks to the provocation, it was also easy to operate the air force. But I could not see it. Woo Woo Woo Woo Woong- Noksan dogs spewed the sword as if it were a good way to kill them at once. Thats Its over. Yunseong ran Changsha, looking at the dosa. Though more impure than black ones, more complete unmanned. I was not confident to spill the sword of Noksan Doe as a prostitute. Hes like a dog! A young man is quite a man, but blame your spoiled spout! A violent storm occurred when the Tosa and Changsha collided. Beneath the feet of the meteor squeezed completely. At the same time, luck felt like the arm muscles were broken. It is impure, but the amount of internal strength, the oxane dog. Noksan Dogg attacked the onslaught as if he was fully aware of the fact. The grass was poured like a shower and became a dough. ?-Kwaguaaceae, ?! Rules and irregularities continue in a row, the feast of vinegar unfolds. In it, the top of the cloud broke through. In addition, large and small wounds began to increase as a whole. The wound is not deep, thanks to the twisted body to avoid the offensive. Moreover, not just one or two dozens of wounds! Blood flowed down around the planet. This is a situation that leads to pain as bad as this. I felt like I wanted to throw off even the iron rings hanging on my legs. But it shouldnt be. Two nostrils came to mind in the mind of a dominant mind. Miyasin spear sixties! One of the choices of luck was spear. Dough falling from the air was chosen because it reminded of the offensive of the sword! Spear swam like a golden carp running up the Spear waters of the planet. In the meantime, the upper body, forearms, and thighs of the meteorite stretched to stretch the wound. And the moment that dates back to the nose of the spear Noksan Dogeun luck! The offensive of Noksan Dogeok has changed. What had been an up-to-date attack so far turned to defense. And a solid wall (?) that arises! The creation of the meteor was blocked in front of his defense and sounded like a thunderbolt. Coping with fortune, which felt the offensive failed, was also quick. At once he unfolded the mortal rain, a herbivorous herbivore. Changyoungs showers seem to be recreated as Spearmanship in the hands of Noun. Changyoungs rain, which erases even the stars, beats the walls of Noksan Doge. The lobster itself, herbivore, seemed to destroy the walls at once. The moment when a part of the wall collapses with the heavy binge! Its a great herb but you havent finished it, the demonic of Demonic Sect! Noksan dogs have been transformed again. The pouring dhow and Chang-woo ( ) met, the window of the meteor was offset. Even with the overwhelming amount of history, even the extinct rain began to push. To make matters worse, the Tosa of Noksan Dogdo pushed in on the Changsha. A bizarre sound rang and the end of the spear of the planet began to soften. Even if the Spear made of black iron, there was no end to the sword! You have to turn it over again as spear herbivore. Myanmar goes beyond the spears help. But it does not break the walls. On the contrary, the flesh-breaking dig breaks the wall of the gnome but cannot go beyond the dough. What a dilemma. Hey, let me end this way. As Noksan Doug walked through the window of Yunseong, his voice also got a little closer. The binge that resonates unceasingly. The voice of the nigga closer! You must make a decision. Night and flesh. Otherwise, youll have to solve the iron rings on your legs! In a crisis, the concentration of meteors was compressed to the limit. Even the passage of time changes momentarily slowly. In it, luck reminded me of a completely new kind of question. Why not both? It was an instinctive question that protruded without my knowledge. And in addition, the question continued to bite the tail. The shin was added to the rock. That wasnt enough, so many of the crowds that I saw in the Mahae Shingo were added. Thats what evolved. So what about flesh and flesh? Wasnt the goal of mixing them in the first place? I just put it off because I couldnt learn them completely. If so, should I stop? The sum of incomplete things is likely to produce only adverse effects. That was a rational judgment. Spear in the hands of the meteor was already moving. I have traced the trajectory I have never seen before! The fruit family fruit family-! Rough binge and flashes burst out. And in the glare- A dragon with wretched claws and smooth movement began to play. Chapter 30 Needless to say, it was Cheon Ah-young who most closely watched the fight between the clouds and Noksan Dokdo. In the eyes of Cheon Ah-young, there was a fortune showing like a completely different person. Thats as strong as me just by taking two iron rings off. To be honest, it was Noksan Dog who couldnt help himself. By the way, luck is a bit pushed back, but is engaged in a tight battle. Whats the difference since you left school? Cheon Ah-young bites her lips tightly. The difference over the last half year seemed to be clearly visible before my eyes, which made me feel worse. At the same time, there was a longing for the character named Unsung. The sequence number at the beginning of the Cave of Latent Demons is nine hundred. But he passed through the Cave of Latent Demons life and death struggle to the highest order. I thought it was worth trying until then. . You must fight if you fight now. Cheon Ah-young shook his head. At that moment, the battle between clouds and Noksan-do came to an extreme, and a bright flash burst out. The fruit family fruit family-! It is never easy to mix two different balls into one. It was not much different from creating a new gong. And the drones of such age are called jojo and the Murim people are recommended. If you make a very small martial arts, you can establish a position to be in the class of employment. Even more, the spear flesh-broken celestial bodies are absolute craftsmen who are not deficient in placing them on the day of heaven and day. One of the different herbivorous grated and mixed. This was so much that other Moorims were vomiting beyond tribulation. It meant that luck was more than just an unmanned class, but in a class of working people. There were three reasons why luck was able to succeed in this marvelous work. The first was lucky. There is always luck in making a new airspace. I was lucky to be mixed with nothing. The second was the concentration of meteorites compressed to the extreme. Concentration, which was usually superior to others, was compressed to the limit in times of crisis, which opened up a new world for the planet. The brain doors are all open at one moment, and the intellect is so awake that it is difficult for human beings to follow. And the last third. This third was the biggest reason why one could complete a military service in the face of urgent luck. And it was none other than the essence of luck. Spear Master Sect is an unmanned and at the same time door of the scholar. And in the heads of the planets, Spear Master Sect was filled with the essence of the aesthetics that had been accumulated for many years. In addition to the essences of Demonic Arts, where luck was brought back to the nine hundred goodwill bodies. As the situation of crisis approached the nose, the accumulated knowledge of aesthetics came to mind like a heating bulb. The extreme concentration of concentration made it possible to select exactly what was needed from the emerging knowledge, and a miraculous natural rhyme was added to it to complete a martial art. A giant dragon wiped out the entire body of Noksan Dogdog. The teeth of the dragon ripped off the body of Noksan Dogdog, and the claws ovulated. In addition, the dragons movements were soft and ecstatic. Even if it is hit by a pouring shower like a shower, it is of no use to be blocked by a wall that rises like a wall. Whether its a dhow or a wall, Bass collapsed when it touched the dragons dragon. Differences in strength are taken by pressing the advantage of purity and overwhelming herbivore. Nocturnal dogs were herbivored, and they couldnt even resist their resistance. Noksan dog screamed, but that was it. Soon his neck soared and fell off the spear of the planet. The newly created herbivore was not enough to carve Noksan dog, so it pushed through and made a large trace on the floor. The half-trail trace was like something with a solid scale bent over. Not only that, but also traces of claws passing by. Marks that the dragon passed by anyone. I was amazed by the crew that was hunting and squeezing Sasa. However, the facial expressions of the fortunes that created the image were very calm. It was precisely that he had no idea what to look like because he was so embarrassed. It was a word from Cheon Ah-young, who murmured without even knowing the reality of such a fortune. The senses come back to reality vividly. In a daze, the sight of his own came into the eyes of the planet. Did you do that? Looks like youre laughing at yourself. If it was a cloud of the past, it is possible to produce enough traces of destruction. But look at the traces of herbivore on the floor. It is impossible to create a feast of goodness like me, even if the luck of the past life. At this time, it was as if meteorites had exceeded their limits. How did you do it? The next thought came up with how how. The luck squeezed Spear with his fingers. It was herbivorous herbivore, so I could not fully remember myself. Only how it was felt remained in my head. I have no confidence to ask you again. Nevertheless, Yun couldnt hide the laughter on his mouth. I think I have found a way to go. Ive been on the road once, but even if Im a little wandering, its always a way to walk the right way. The luck sounded like a disease. He also came to the fortune after the battle was a terrible fatigue. And wounds all over the body. How long have you been wounded? . It was quite often in the past fortune. But it was the first time since nine hundred goodwill was revived. You have not met a strong man who can threaten luck to this extent. Of course, if it was a previous life, I wouldnt have struggled with Noksan Doge. Still lacking much. Yun Sung recognized the fact by spreading gold wounds on small and large wounds throughout his body. Cheon Ah-young approached Unsung. Her hands held some gold pills that seemed to be hers. Is there any place out of reach? Ill try it on you. Then, he did not hear the answer of the meteor and spread the gold pill on his back. The back of the meteor was also full of scars so as not to lack elsewhere. Some of the worms that Noksan Doge unfolded were bent and attacked, and some were shed by their backs. Cheon Ah-youngs eyes widened, confirming her appearance up close. The meteor did not express much, but the movement of the muscles of the whole body was painful and bitter by just swiping. You didnt let go of Spear even if youre hurt? I knew why Yun could win against Noksan Dokdo. It wasnt simply because of the unknown herbivore. It was awesome too . What was even more amazing was the Mind Power itself. Indeed he never gave up until the end of the game. So I could have beat Noksan Dog with two iron rings. What if you take off two more iron rings here? Cheon Ah-young, imagining that far, shook her head. Im so disgusted with the difference between luck and so obvious. Then he put a clean cloth in the place where he applied gold window medicine. There is no debt now. At the moment, Yun realized that Cheon Ah-young was talking about the final confrontation in the struggle for life. At the same time, he got up from his seat and wore a runny nose over a new jacket that Guan-tae had just saved. You make funny sounds. In the cold and cynical words, Cheon Ah-young looked at the cloud as if surprised. Yuns unique numbness, sharp eyes were staring at himself. There is no debt. On the contrary, I think you are in debt, isnt it? The cloud grabbed Spear, the black iron salt that had been laid on the ground. Spear has been united all day, but I still like to carry on my back. I speak clearly. You didnt yield at the time of life. I didnt have any confidence to win, so I just stepped back. If you dont like it, you can play it right now. At the same time frost flowed out of the body of the meteor. The situation has just finished the battle. Health Not only intact, and full of wounds throughout the body. The blood came out of the wound I had just wound, and the cloth was red. Nevertheless . Cheon Ah-young dared not open his mouth at the moment of the meteor. I felt an illusion as if I had a huge beast in front of my eyes. Birds of prey who are hurt but cannot dare to fight. Cheon Ah-young swallowed saliva without knowing that momentum. Towards Cheon Ah-young, the meteor spoke with no momentum. Do not behave like a child. If you decide to live as a Moorim, behave like an adult. Dont even imitate if youre looking for someone to accept it. What are you talking about? Cheon Ah-young asked the words of the meteor, and he turned his head with his sculpture. You are like a kid you are wearing right now. At the end of the horse, Yunseong escaped from the side of Cheon Ah-young and moved to the area of ??Jammile. Cheon Ah-young was staring happily at distant clouds. I gave you some good advice Unsung made a sued with his tongue hanging out at Cheon Ah-youngs dazed eyes. As I said, I really wanted advice. He too has a talent for Cheon Ah-young. And if you have the right thoughts, you might one day be a match for luck. Cult of Heavenly Demon Chunmas meals, supported by him for his position in the Demon, were clearly likely to be threatening competitors. If you think so, it is definitely correct advice. However, Cheon Ah-youngs operation was indifferent fortune could not stand without words. Pretend to be an adult and act like a kid where necessary. The meteor shook his head once more and kicked his tongue. No matter how you think about it . It wasnt the right thing to do. But this must have been made clear. Debt was not canceled, but rather the fact that it was written by fortune. Indebted to the Heavenly Father in the Court of Heavenly Demon. Indeed, maybe it wasnt very resinous. All the thoughts of the fortune uttered their thoughts and shouted at the members of Jammile. Get the supply and demand of Noksan Doksa and Sasangsa. Return to Tianshan! Even in Noksan Doksa, Sasa-gusa was originally a mission of Jammai University. But in this position, half of the four men and women who cut their necks were members of Jammile. I had no intention of handing it over. His role is full enough to give enough advice. The ball is what we have Chapter 31 Episode 31. Nongongsang Award (1) When he wore iron rings, heavy weight crushed the whole body again. The weight comes to jail arms. A sense of iron ring that seems to imprison the body. The senses were brought to life more vividly because the state of the body was not intact. Of course, this did not mean that luck complained about the feeling. Its a path of your own choosing. I did not intend to complain about the road. But what others thought wasnt. Your training is good, but why not take care of yourself now? Guan-tae ordered the members of the group, and after speaking with the procurement of Sasa-gusa and Noksan-do, he spoke with respect. At that, luck shook his head lightly. If its not a fight, its good to keep your body in the worst of times. Thats why Im not going to make excuses for losing later because Im not in the best shape. Those who make excuses of that kind are ugly, regardless of cilantro and sewage. Even unsuccessfully. Thus, fortune was trying not to show that way. Was there any big enlightenment at the words of the meteor? Guan-Taes True , Muttered and nodded. Seeing his eyes, as soon as he returned to school, he made an iron ring again and appeared to be entering a practice. The talent is not bad, so if you try you can get quite a big achievement. Talents talent is once. It was nine hundred times different from the body of luck. Even now, the height of the bureaucracy was about one finger larger than the meteor. Still, fortunately, the body of the meteor was not smaller than its peers. Because of the constant use of gundam, the body of the meteor is still developing day by day. Im not far from perfection. In the beginning, I looked forward to the completion of the body for ten years. And by that decade, less than a year was left. Thats not going to happen in a year until the golgol metastasis. In the first place, there is no perfection in marriage. Based on the law of Toga, Gungons struggle will change the body little by little. There is no record of the person who has learned to the end, so its limits cannot be known strictly. As a human being, there should be no limit on the way to the leading road. Gungons struggle was because he was going forward. The growth is slow, but it grows endlessly. Nevertheless, it was because of the original goal that the word fortune was completion. The best bone of the Cave of Latent Demons. A story about a year left until the sarcophagus of the level of parody that the meteor had set a target. Afterwards, if you continue to operate the law of the Gundam Kongon, the body will continue to grow. No luck was known where the end would be. Perhaps it will come to heaven, heaven and earth ( ֮ w), which will never happen again under Heaven, which is born every few hundred years. If not, it wouldnt be bad. No, not bad. Even if you learn the same martial arts at the same time, it is known that the body is able to see more than twice the utility of others. Yunseong operated his energy with a faint smile at his mouth. The operation of gungonism, not the operation of the air force, through evolutionary hardening. In the situation where not only the wounds of the whole body but also the large and small internal wounds in the short-term were to be solved, the dominant Air Force was not suitable. Gungons Law, the Togas law, is more specialized in the condolences. Aura began to care for the injuries and traumas, with the body of the clouds. At that time Baekyunji ran forward in front of the cloud and the officials said. All preparations are complete. In her report, the official stared at the eyes of the meteor, who nodded loudly. Go back to school! The return of Jammile was accompanied by Jammai. Not only Noksan Dokgi but also Sasagu were all gone, the return was made because the mission of Jammaidae was actually terminated. Return of two battle Troops. However, the atmosphere of Jammile and Jammai was completely different. And so it was that the Jammiles not only fulfilled their mission, but in fact they did it. On the other hand, the Jammai University did not properly solve the missions it had received itself, unable to assist in the battle of other Jamadae. It was hard to excuse that an unexpected variable appeared. It was a long time since Noksan Doge, which was the variable, became a flesh piece that was cut off by the body of Unsung, the owner of Jammile. Practice missions are an important factor in determining where they will return to Protestantism. And Jammaidae could be said to be behind the Jammidae from the starting line. In such an atmosphere, the walk of Jamadae was leading to the very front of the mountain. Youre about a day away After staring at Tianshan, which is not far away, I closed my eyes slowly. During this training, he made a lot of balls. In view of the erected ball, it is already decided that a job in the Cult of Heavenly Demon has been appointed. Its not bad to have clear goals if possible. The plural opponent of the meteor can be said to be virtually all of Moorim. Although some of the doors are an exception, the fact that his enemies are the bold doors of high standing in the sectarian forest has not changed. And the power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon was necessary for the fortune to kill those enemies. In order to properly use the power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, you must not sit in any place. If you know how to roll your head properly, the position of Cult of Heavenly Demon will be no bad. However, Yun was well aware that he was not a lumber of the military. If so, is it a demon? Cult of Heavenly Demon used to have only thirty soldiers in Cult of Heavenly Demon, but it was not enough to use the full power of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Thats no different from the teen-mother on top of the demon. You only have a pontoon. Cult of Heavenly Demon is a place for Yu Ilhan to beat the Midori with the power of Demon. The Cult of Heavenly Demons place and apex. At the same time, being identified with the god of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Only a thousand horses it was possible. If so, then from minority. In order to be a patriarch, it is first to have a minority position. Cheonwol Cheonma, the pontoon of this time, declared that the place of small pontoons should be given priority over abilities rather than bloodlines. The luck slowly opened its eyes. In the eyes of luck, Cheon Ah-young was looking at herself with an uneasy gaze from the other side. If you interfere, you can get rid of it. The eye of Yun, who made the decision, deepened into the temple. It was not so difficult to return to Protestantism. As soon as you enter the entrance to Cheonsan, familiar faces welcomed Jammidae and Daedae. Instructor and senior instructor. And is it Sangin Hyo? The meteor recognized them at once from a distance. They too ran a long distance at a glance and ran out in front of the Jamadae. Good work. There seems to be some damage . Sang-hyo Hyo, who was at the forefront, opened the speech and looked at Jammaidae, where the number was significantly reduced than before. Needless to say, Cheon Ah-youngs expression was crumpled. Jammile, too, was one of the serious injuries, not because there was no damage at all, but because Jammy already exceeded the level of simply saying damage. Of course, Sang-hyo did not hesitate to look what Cheon Ah-young looked. The daughter of the celestial horse, but the lower-level mine than the rank himself. Isnt he just a trainee of the Cave of Latent Demons? If I wanted to hear you grow up in the first place, I shouldnt have entered the Cave of Latent Demons with my hands. Youve completed the mission anyway. Sang-hyos eyes finished talking to Unsung at once. Merchant not only. Among the instructors, the top of the top instructors also turned to Unsung. And their eyes began to slowly look at the clouds. As the highest rank, he has already attracted attention since the end of his life struggle. It was natural that I wanted to gauge how much the talent had changed over the past hour. The chief instructors first shed sound. I cant think of a way to win. Reminiscent of hard iron No, its not just iron. If you hit it, it is a thorough thorough preparation to fight back. That was literally a wall that could not be crossed. Youre stronger in the meantime It was a little different from the senior instructors as it was in the position of a giant horse, but Sang-hyo also noticed that luck was strong enough. Because I knocked Noksan Doge, the recipe. What was written was not properly reported. But no matter what you do, the fact that he knocked out Noksan do not change. Noksan Doge is a coriander to Demon Captain class, equivalent to a mare. Destroying such a person means that luck also had the same rank as a mama. Dont go. This Cave of Latent Demons has produced more monsters than imagined. MiRae is expected. Sang-hyos mouth had a slight smile. Anyway, congratulations on your return. When you get back to school, I will assign you a new accommodation. Go there and rest. You no longer need to go back to the Cave of Latent Demons. The words were enough to bat the breasts of the marshals. The lodgings so far were the Cave of Latent Demons, and they were only trainees of the Cave of Latent Demons. You are not trainees of the Cave of Latent Demons from this moment. Great minds to lead the next generation of Protestantism. You can be proud! Sang-hyos voice rang like that. A strong voice clearly penetrated into the ears of the crew and into the chest. I feel a big jump in the chest. The face was reminded of joy that could not be hidden. In fact, the faces of the members of Jammaidae, who had been gloomy because they could not make a good result, also changed slightly. Sang-hyo last talked to such a group. Three generations have not yet returned. When the three generations return, I will call you separately so that you can go to your new accommodation and relax. Luxuriously, the JAM members were given accommodation in single rooms. I feel like Ive been rewarded for my hard work in Cave of Latent Demons. In the midst of the misunderstanding, the marshals slowly adapted to their private rooms. Still, the members of the Jammile group enjoyed a similar luxury at the branch office, so they showed a more accustomed fit. However, even in such a sleeper, there are some people who do not enjoy rest comfortably. And one of them was luck. Yunseong looked at the spear crushed in his quarters. I thought it would be powerful because it was made of black iron, but the blade was broken because it couldnt stand the sword of Noksan Dokdo. Of course it was not a spear crushed. The black salt itself was not carved out, so spear was to ask the chiefs to forgive again. It was his own ability that luck was sorry for. His ability to crush spear made of ferrous salts. I should reflect. Unsung recounted the fight of the day, looking at spear. Five days after returning to Cult of Heavenly Demon. More than a dozen days have passed since the fight with Noksan Dogok, but Noksan Dogok was still a strong enemy. Unsung embodied Noksan Dokdo in his image, and went on several battles, but he was still unable to defeat him. If you fight ten times, you lose seven. The other three victories were after the meteors body became a mop. It was difficult to break him without giving up one arm or one leg. That way I realized how lucky I was in the last fight. Of course, replaying the battle with Noksan Doge did not mean there was no income at all. Very little, and the road was faintly visible. The last large picture of herbivore unfolded began to be visible. But its not enough yet If you are satisfied here, you will not be luck. Close your eyes slowly and try again. Put your mind into a situation of pressure and remind yourself of that experience! Concentrate on consciousness with all the power and implement Noksan Dokdo. So the meteor once again entered into an imperial posture to battle with Noksan Dokdo, and soon a fierce battle that only the meteor could feel began. And three more days later, three sons returned. Chapter 32 Chapter 32. Nongonggae Award (2) The peaks upon which you are going up are Cheonjijibong. As you may know, there is a shrine at the top. You can be proud of yourself. Few of you had the opportunity to climb into the shrine at your age. Sangin Hyo led the personnel of the Jamdae said up the Cheonmajibong. Three major liquors, including Yunseong and Jamma, walked behind such merchants. Subsequently, the members of the Jamdae have lined up. As we approached the top, the snow piled up under the feet only increased, and Sang-hyo murmured in the middle. Most of them were Cult of Heavenly Demon rules or courtesy that should be observed in the war. But Baek-gu, the moon was not properly heard the words of Sanginhyo. The moons snow drifts, and soon heads to Unsung. Uncomfortable pairs of eyes. A little different from Cheon Ah-youngs awareness of fortune, he does not even hide jealousy and envy. That guy arrived before me? He could not believe the lessons of the cloud, which would be so ludicrous. He was born in Miao and had unfamiliar surnames that no middle man had. He had been criticized for being an excellent warrior before entering Cult of Heavenly Demon. Warriors within the tribes of Miao are like Moorim. The evaluation did not seem to be a lie, but even inside the Cave of Latent Demons, he was victorious and best. Of course, he was defeated by Cheon Ah-young, but before that, he faced a confrontation. Once again, the idea of ??losing would not be revered. The moonlight that I do not know about the existence of iris red heart was thinking that it was because of their neglect that they lost at the end. It is the same as if you fight with luck. I was confident that I would not lose unless I was alert. So whenever there was a chance, he wanted to prove that he was the strongest of the Cave of Latent Demons practitioners. For such moonlight, the mission was a good proof. It was a place where you could set up a ball to return after completing missions faster and more accurately than anyone else. But, funnyly, such moonshines plan failed. Not only did the Jammiles, led by Yun, complete the mission, but also the missions that failed. What is yours? Only nine hundred burn-in topics. So it is natural that the moonlight of the moon is not multiplied. I was also feeling the luck of the moonlight. Uncle felt his uncomfortable gaze toward himself and shook his finger. Except for Cheon Ah-young, the bloodline of the celestial horse, the trainees of Cave of Latent Demons thought that there were no boys like Boyle who showed their teeth. Baek-gu Ho Dal Moo-ji was defeated by Cheon Ah-young, and since his defeat by Woon-sung, he was faithful to the role of Troop in Jammile. But I can expose my teeth. A smile took a glimpse at the mouth of the meteor. The cold smile that rolls up the tail of the mouth but the eyes are cold. The cloud murmured inside, conscious of the moonlight, which was still gazing at him. Even if its annoying, you should look at the opportunity and put it back. Meanwhile, the steps of the party, including Sang-hyo, were arriving in front of the shrine. Cheonmajijonbong towered high to Heaven. Huge pavilion of four floors built on it. It was thought that the pavilion held by the pillar encircled by the dragon was the place where the pontoon, the celestial horse of Cult of Heavenly Demon, dwells. Sang-hyo saw the pavilion and spoke to the marshals in a low but strong voice. Have an example. This is the shrine. And the chance that luck thought about also came from inside the shrine. Inside the shrine, the first thing seen was a packed interior. As the last relative felt, it was not filled with the prayers of the True Moon and Heaven, but it was really full. As soon as Yun entered, he confirmed the prayers of the characters who filled this place. Similar to Sanginhyo, or a little bit bad. Or its a little bit better. As there was no difference in the degree of difference, all the characters gathered in the seat seemed to be a maestro. Why are the giants gathered here? Yunseong moved his head inside the shrine while smirking his head. Sanginhyo led them to the center of the shrine and shouted loudly. Shinkyo Heaven, Seonma, Ten Thousand Buddhas, and Manmaangbok! Protestantism is eternal, thousand horses are immortal, and ten thousand are kneeling. Sang-in Hyo, who showed a great example toward the pontoon, left the place and went between the horses. So it was left only in the center of the shrine, only the personnel of the Jamdae. In the situation, the personnel of the Jamdae expressed anxiety. A huge presence eroded the entire shrine. Nice to meet you. There is even a huge prayer that appears to exist naturally. Why didnt you notice this presence? No, it was natural not to notice. This prayer weighed on the whole of Daejeon even before they entered the shrine. However, they could not notice because they didnt show up. The meteor realized and was astonished. Even such a huge prayer could not be noticed without the need for a thousand horses, which was the difference between luck and horses. It was worth discussing the worlds best. Binary Ilma (p һ ħ). Even the creation of the Teacher of Meteor only speared down. On top of that, there is a state of the world, which cannot be taken without the talent of the heavenly man (). One of them is Cheonwolcheon horse, which is right in front of you. While the meteor was amazed by such a thousand horses prayers, they continued to talk. There are no shortcomings, but he says he has accomplished his mission brilliantly. In the praise of the celestial horses, the faces of Jammile and Three were bright. On the contrary, the expression of lack was changed so that the expressions of Cheon Ah-young and Jammaidae were gloomy. This place is for you to commend you for your hard work. So those who are confident can stretch their shoulders. His words again shrugged the shoulders of the witches of Jammaidae. The first and third generations were opposite. However, only Unsung was rolling his head to figure out even more of the prayers of Cheonma. Hmm, I think its enough to get started, and now its time to go on a parade. Listen, Jamadae! The voice of the celestial horse was once again strong. The whole of Daejeon trembled. Cheon Ah-young and other members of Jammai University shouted at the sound. Speaking at school, I listen to you! I listen to the teacher, the school! Starting from Cheon Ah-young, the people reinvented, and Cheon-Ma spoke. You not only failed in your mission on the bridge, but you also got the help of another Troop. This proves your weakness. Do you admit this? Cheon Ah-young is obviously the daughter of Cheon-ma. Nevertheless, Cheon Huis voice toward his daughter was inexorable. Its a different look when you roll your head to support Cheon Ah-young. Lessons and lessons are a clear distinction. Cheon Ah-young bite his lips at the end of the thousand horses, and other giant horses shouted in unison. Cheon Ah-young shook his head at that pressure. Chun-ma nodded when he heard the answer. Good. Then I will punish you. Members of Jammai University, including the owners of Jammai University, ordered the closing training in Cheonguigok for half a year from today. They had no right to refuse. A thousand ghosts are gathered for a thousand ghosts, and the music is always broken. The weak were insane in the shade and could not stand it unless they were strong, and Jammaidae was thrown away. Despite such disposition, Chun-ma still looked at Jam-mile and Sam-ma-dae with a calm face. The punishment was followed, the next to honor the ball. The sight of the celestial horse fell to Spear, the black iron salt that the meteorite was tying. Listen to the three and three! Chun-mas cry shouted with luck and moonlight as Chun-A-Young did. Speaking at school, I listen to you! You have done a wonderful job. Each Troop proved his worth as a batting Troop to build the banner of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Therefore it is commanded. Thousands of eyes pour out. Promote the Jammile to Mukyongdae, as well as the Jamma Three to Baekwondae (Գ ). Mukyong University and Baekwon University are one of the Hogyo Twelve (o ʮ ) defending the school. As long as I have been appointed, I hope that I will do my best for the school. At the end of the twenties, the eyes of the horses around were shaken. The twenty to twenty-five men are a total of twelve hitting Troops consisting of one Troop. Its name is derived from the zodiac, and the members of the Hogyo twenties have more than one insignia. As all of them were included in the number of less than five thousand out of 100,000 horses, they were always one of the supreme powers of Protestantism. In addition, even if the former Troop disappears for some reason, the next Troop inherits its name. Mukyong University and Baekwon University were also named since the founding of Hogyo Twenties. If you think you are overworked, talk forward! A few giant horses jumped at the horses of the celestial horse that followed and opened their mouths. The skills of the Jammi and the Three Jamma are acceptable, but the twenties are considered excessive. One man spoke, and the two opened their mouths more easily. Also the great liquors of the twenties are qualified as mamas. The Zammi and the Three Majors are not yet qualified as riders, Principal. Im worried that Boyle lacks one of the important spots that symbolize school with the strokes of young people! The moon is unknown, but the meteor clearly has the same ability as the horse. It has already been proved by knocking down Noksan Dog by itself. This did not mean that the hierarchy of meteors belonged to geese. Unlike Demon Captain, who was somewhat fluid about numbers, the goose had a limited number. Thats why the number of horses in the Cult of Heavenly Demon is kept exactly three hundred. And if someone wants to be a new geese, one must break another. No luck or moonshine has never been so precise that it has not yet had a hierarchy of mare. And in that opinion Cheonma also agreed. If so, I will further qualify the Grandmaster of Jammile and the Grandmaster of Jamma Three to challenge the giants! As the horse fell, the faces of the mare changed pale. Sequence exhibition where Yun Hur of the celestial horse officially fell. When defeated in this position, it was almost as obvious as being disqualified from the big horse and going down to Demon Captain. In addition, the traditional confrontation with the qualifications of a horse is a life and death ( ). If you make a mistake, you will not only lose your place but also lose your life. Cheonma continued to talk whether you know the thoughts of such giants. The place of life and death is this time and this place. For the first and third generations, please point to the horses you want to fight! Chunma screamed loudly and silently added cynical words. At the end, all the mare are gathered here. The Cheonma Drafts the horses in this position in anticipation of the present situation. The original purpose of the Cave of Latent Demons is to change the water inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. But even so, the determination of the horse is amazing. Unsung surrendered his spirit and determination to such a thousand horses. Then he slowly looked up and began to look at the giant horses, as commanded. When the eyes of the meteor turned to him, the horses looked uncomfortable. Some were blinded and threatened. Somehow, a young man like you will protest whether youre looking for a place. In it, some of them were just laughing quietly. Those who are confident in my ability. Sang-hyo was one of them. Sanginhyo smiled softly when the eyes met the luck. Yune looked calm with that laugh. Then I finally opened my mouth. I will point to the other. Who can play against me? . The eyes of the meteor penetrated the center of the seahorses, and at the end a seahorse stood. Chapter 33 Chapter 33. Compete with mare One of the devils, which received the eye of the meteor, trembled with contempt. The blue little boy! He was a man named Asoung, more widely known by the nickname of the non-Sword Demon spirit, whose anger was already flowing out of his eyes. Three hundred horses gathered here. Among them, he felt that he was ignored because he thought he was chosen. And his judgment was correct. Its better to keep the stomach of the horse once. Yun was chosen from among the big bucks. If you wanted to compete with the strong, it was like a chimney. But luck suppressed the mind. The situation and the place was not good to compete with the strong. When I compete with the strong, I must reveal all my skills. It is inconsistent with Moorims dictum that the triad of skill is hiding. Rather, it would be more profitable to obtain the qualification of a horse by defeating someone who could comfortably deal with it. I know whether you know the idea of ??such a meteor, Aungso stepped forward slowly among the giants. Two swords in his hands were buzzing and buzzing, whether he was already lifting energy. I will tell you how wide the world is outside the well today. Im used to it. It was also the word that luck spoke to the official. At that sight, luck laughed without me knowing. He wasnt the same place as the state of officials at the time. The laughter made the anxiety more stretched. At once he entered the podium and tried to jump into the fortune. It was Cheon-wi-Chun Cheon-Hi who pressed such sub-competence. Cheonma raised his hand, restrained Asoung, and stared at Spear on his back. Spear was broken. As he reached out, Spear, bounded by the back of the cloud, floated in the air and was sucked into his hands. Only the unmanned man at the height of the clinic is the one who can be Boyle, and a branch to the Igear sword ( ). Each of them was a nod. Their teacher was a man who can do this much. Cheon-mas expression of unfolding the empty air was also very calm. He is staring at the spear of a cloud of clouds with a dry gaze that is no different from the beginning. Well, you had one more ball to help you in your mission. That merit congratulates me by giving me a weapon later. Use this right now. The celestial horse touched the spear crushed with the tip of his finger. Then something amazing happened! The spear spear is pushed out and the new spear is revealed. Awesome spear shaving my spear black salt with the power of your fingers! This is worth it for now. He turned around and nodded as if satisfied, floating in the air of Spear. As he nodded, he flew in front of Spears meteor, spinning round and round, and hit the ground. How great was that power, digging near the bottom of Spear half of luck. Without using his hand, he unfolded the empty air lightly with his own eyes and showed such great ability. The luck pulled Spear in the ground, hiding the surprised signs inwardly. Some of the weight is cut off, but the weight is a little light, but the center of gravity is well established. There was a sharp enough day. You did this in that short moment. Indeed, the idea of ??a thousand horses was heard anew, Chunma ordered to look at sub-community and luck. Perform life again And Yunun solved one iron ring. Strictly speaking, the subatom was below the Noxian dog. In addition, Yunseong raised his odds with Noksan Dok-do through image training to some extent. One iron ring is not enough The spear of the meteors Spear Animates dagger collided with sparks of fire. At that moment, the meteor rotated and penetrated into the sub-autumn. At the same speed as the island, Asoungso pulled Cheonjasa connected to the sword. Two swords orbiting the air returned to Fortune with six changes. The meteor stepped on the footsteps and moved like a cloud, avoiding the change of the sword. However, in the meantime, the sub-community had already spread the distance between the clouds. Looking at the appearance of the meteor coolly gauged the skills of Asoungso. Its not easy until that too. However . There was no need to operate the aircraft. The fight against Noksan doggy was never stopped thanks to the replay. In addition, the wounds were almost cured for ten days, thanks to the condolences of the gods. As a proof of this, the flow of the inner space of the meteor is still flowing unreasonably! The meteor rolled one more foot. With the incidence, the new type of meteor was pushed toward the sub-community as if it had become a bullet. Agongs nogong sword. It is difficult to send enough strength because it is weak in the offensive of this ignorant push. Yunseong was aimed at that point without hesitation. Spear wields when the dagger comes offensive. And the meteor plunges towards sub-community. When such a form was repeated, the luck chased after, and Asoungso continued as if to escape. In it the other giants were already aware of who was above. And it was needless to say that it was fortune that was superior. In fact, some horses looked uncomfortable. He also said that the luck was chosen against a seemingly flat horse, but there were quite a few lesser. In terms of rankings, the rank of Asoung among the three hundred horses would be around two hundred thirty. It is said that the number of horses that is similar to or less than Asoung is eighty. All of them were very nervous about the emergence of an emerging powerhouse called Unsung. In the meantime, the meteor was slowly and slowly pushing the sub-combustion into the corner. The most terrifying thing was the Spearmanship of Meteor. The terrible aesthetics were melted in the ordinary basics. It was the result of his study of herbivore unfolding against Noksan Doge. Its called herb, but its a herbivore that was made by adding flesh and flesh. Already began to shift little by little hands and feet. The meteor did not rush. It seemed to rush in ignorance, but was gradually laying down the paving stones for victory. Increasingly difficult to avoid, so that you can tangling sub-competent. The appearance of such a fortune is reminiscent of seasoned hunters. The dry gaze was still there, but Cheonma also continued to observe the movement of the meteor. The same was true of Chun A-young, who was ordered to close by Cheon Guigok. As far as the seat is not finished, she and other members of Jammai have not entered Cheonguigok. There was a difference. Chun-A-Young realized the difference that occurred slightly in it. While he was doing this, luck was clearly moving forward. If this is the case, the gap will continue to widen. As she moves her eyes, she sees a thousand horses. His eyes were dry, but apparently chasing the movement of the meteor. Abi did not recognize himself as a minority. Boyle needed the ability to be recognized by him. Half year in Cheonguigok. You should never lose. Cheon Ah-young bites her lips tightly. The rain of luck and sub-aerobic was slowly running towards the settlement. Its not easy, too. Yunseong slowly picked up the breath while driving the subatomic into the corner. No aircraft were used, and three iron rings were worn. It is not easy for Unsung to push the unmanned widow of the big horse in that state. Behind the vicious appearance of the meteor was hidden behind the careful calculation and offensive. Spear raided like a spear, and became a tsunami and struck down the incompetent. Bloodline swept over Asos head, and he swung two swords together to whip away the tsunami. But when the tidal wave broke up, how much water disappeared? Yunsungs Chang-Young finally confined Aung-so. In the sea of ??Changyoung, Asoungso tried to escape by moving two swords.- It was not a luck to leave. By further condemning Chang-young, he reduced the radius of action. And I started to twist my hands and feet, and as a suburb! Spear Aungsaengs daggers hung up in a violent messenger weave cheonjamsa tangled up. The situation was aimed at the neck of Spear Aso in his hand. As far as Spear was pushed, it was the victory of the meteor, and he did not hesitate. Sub-Animal was the first to admit defeat. Asoung looked at his sword on the floor, and admitted defeat with a bitter expression. Losing this life, Asoung will go to the position of Demon Captain. If you think about the position and reputation he has accumulated so far, it is a waste. But is it as wasteful as losing a life? Asoung raised his hands halfway and surrendered, staring at the other giants. A warning that I will surely take your place if I go down. In the hustle and furry gaze fluttered the body of the weaker than the sarcasm. Looking at him, the luck slowly reaped Spear. It doesnt matter what the reactions are for those who are weaker than AoSung. Hes already got what he wants. Little by little, the rough breath was cleared up and the luck smiled with a satisfied smile. It is neither too low nor too high, so it is not bad. There he even showed his skills in front of a thousand horses. In order to take the place of minority, you need skills along with merit. And he showed his skills. If you think about the place of the horses, you will see the benefits of two stone two for luck. Chunma said, looking at the appearance. You became a big horse at a young age. Baine, congratulations. In the midst of slowly shaking his shoulders, he bowed his head and took an example of a thousand horses, and his eyes moved toward the moonlight. You also deserve to challenge the horses. Who will you challenge? Moonlights ability is not exactly like a horse. So the moonlight did not know who is above and below the ability of the horses. However, there is not only one horse that has been weakened by health as well as consuming internal space. The moonlight smiled and said. I know I can challenge anyone who is here. Of course. No one here can be an exception. Cheonma nodded and smiled for the first time. He was aware of the idea of ??moonlight. And the answer slowly turned to the moonlight. Then my opponent will be the author. At the end of the eyes of the meteor, as Aungso stood, the moon was standing at the end of the moonlight. At such a lunar event, luck swept up and picked up the iron rings that had been removed from the floor. The chance came earlier than you thought. Life and death to discuss the qualifications of the mama is life and death. It was the moment when Yun came up with the opportunity to think about climbing the Chun Maji Zone. The ringing of the jail was again ringing loudly. Chapter 34 Chapter 34. Horse trekking What are you doing now? Moonlight frowned upon seeing the meteor wearing the iron ring again. He clearly pointed to luck against his own. Nevertheless, it wasnt good for Meeun to chew. Do you think you can beat me with iron? Its already tired as a single fight? At the end of such moonlight, luck laughed. This is not enough. No matter what the moon was thinking, luck was free. Its not a problem for him to feel bad. The gap between luck and moonlight was clear. But only the moon was not aware of the gap. In fact, all of them were feeling the difference between moonlight and luck. He like a dog! Do you know that the fight in this place is life and death? The meteor replied briefly to the call of the moonlight. Soon after his long stretch of Spear pointed at the moonlight, he added a word. Thats enough. When are you going to talk about it? If you havent piled up the ball, pull out the knife. If not . A new type of meteor was crushed in front of the moonlight. Moonlight quickly pulled the sword out of his waist dancing and blocked Spears Spear. The sword soaring from below and the spear crashing from above! In just one collision, the body of the moon was pushed back. But the meteor offensive has only just begun. Do not warn you again Do not go beyond me. Do not expose it to me! It was a warning not only to the moonlight, but to all the Jammers who were watching the battle here. Moonlight is just an example. Moonlight sneaks back to avoid the meteor offensive. Then he took one of the pillars inside the shrine and went round and round to cover the cloud. Did you know I was only going to be hit? Sword coming in a straight line. At first glance is like a stab. However, Unsung knew that it was not for him to sting. It was also because of the twisted waist. The sword of the moonlight passed through the armpits of the meteor. Cut from the sting to change direction! An unusual anomaly hunting method that is rarely used in the midfield, but does not work for the meteor. A meteor was slipping on a black surface passing by. The new type that protrudes after swelling as if the two legs thigh! Unsungs shoulders invaded the chest of a moonlight like a shot. The pain coming up the spine after the whole body is distorted, devastating brain. Shock enough to blow away consciousness ? gol! The body of the moon was blown and buried in the wall of the shrine. The good news is that the consciousness, which was broken by the shock, has returned. There was nothing better than that. The meteor was already making fun of the steps towards the moonlight again. As the fortune approached, the moon was slowly raised with a sword as a stick. This is the movement of a man who has four iron rings. There must have been a battle just before, but how casual are you? The moonlight barely in his seat stared at the approaching fortune. Breathing was also stable, unlike when the battle was just finished. It was said that I could afford to breathe in the midst of a battle with myself. The man standing in front of his eyes is a monster. There was a tremendous fear that both legs would tremble. You have to give up here. Otherwise, you lose your life. Moonlight tried to surrender hiding his trembling voice. The movement of the meteor was faster. Suddenly, the fortune that approached the nose of the moonlight reaches out and grabs the neck of the moonlight. Five fingers touch his neck moment! The moon was turned around and Heaven and the land in their eyes were reversed. And his body fell forward. Until then, the moon was not aware of his death. Soon the voice of Chun-ma divided the winner and the loser. No, I didnt have to go. The moonlight was after I couldnt detect my eyes and lost my breath. The moonlight that came out of Cave of Latent Demons in its own superior order never rebelled and died in its place. In the overwhelming disparity, members of the Jammile group, such as meteorites, admired gazing toward them, and those who did not sent glances toward them. This would have made the example clear. The meteor felt the gaze and smiled with satisfaction. It was then that the voice of the celestial horse rang again. Promote the Jammidae to Mukyong Street, and also the owner. . Chun-ma looked at the face of the planet. It is Hyuk Woon Sung. Yunseong shook his head to Cheonma and said his name. Is there any objection to the promotion of the main owner, Hyukwoon-seong? A low but clear tone rang inside the shrine. But no one objected. Everyone saw clearly the ability of luck. Rather, they were fortunate to know that it was not their disqualification. You have no objections. Then, at this time, he promoted the Jammile region to Mukyong-daero and qualified the owner, Hyeok-sung, as a giant. With the proclamation of the celestial horse, luck bowed largely. But the words of Cheonma are not over yet. There is also a lesson in Jammiles mission. Among them, Hyukwoonseong, the founder of Haksan Dok-san, who has set up the ball, gives him the right to enter the school, so please do your best for the school! At the end of the horse, luck bowed largely. The atmosphere of Jammile, which was promoted to Mukyong-dae, one of the twenties, was the festival ground. Most of the personnel with full face smiles. In addition, the delinquency, which actually played the role of Troop, climbed the Troop province of Mukyong University, so the laughter was much brighter than other children. On the other hand, the people of Jammaidae who went to Cheonguigo were crying together. Does he have to re-enter the song as long as it came from the Cave of Latent Demons? But I can not help it. The variables were there, but they were not able to complete their missions, and the punishment for them was the thousand horses that could be called the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Even if you have a complaint, you have no choice but to enter Cheongui. In that situation, Cheon Ah-young bite her lip as she sees the distant cloud toward her quarters. Its not going to be that much difference from Cheonguis music. Cheonguigok is a place where you go crazy if you cant be strong. It will surely grow there. Cheon Ah-young decided to clench his fists. For three generations, the atmosphere was the most ambiguous. I was not punished, but I was not rewarded. Intact, their liquor Dalmuge should have been qualified as a horse and promoted to one of the twenties with the Jammiles. But the moonlight not only qualified as a horse, but was killed by the planet. Thanks to the promotion of Jamildae also canceled. It has become a situation that can neither cry nor laugh. Nevertheless, he could not be angry with the lunatic who knocked down the moonlight. Yunseong is certainly the strongest of the Cave of Latent Demons practitioners. After seeing his martial arts in front of him, he did not even dare to protest. The example that luck wanted was well established. The luck that had achieved his wish had a slightly different thought from the others. Gyoma disease. . The glider is the only major arsenal in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The inside of the five-story temple is filled with recruits collected from the world, and inside it is a horseman, a recruit, and there are things to do. Im going to go into that horses room. The vicious eye shuddered. As an unmanned weapon, you should not rely heavily on weapons, but it is natural that excellent weapons are coveted because they are unmanned. The spear, made of ferrous salts, was also a good enough weapon, but it was inadequate compared to the weapons of the name. Famous bottles are not just good ingredients, but enter the soul of the field yard to make breathing. Of course, the disease was not always good. Not only do you excel, but you also need to find that the breathing of the weapons is right for you. Thats why there are stories that the weapons of the soul accept the will of the owner. What is unfortunate is that luck has never had that kind of weapon. If you have had it before, you may be able to make a more clear evaluation, but that was a shame. But it wasnt the only thing that was disappointing. The meteors gaze swipe over his shoulder. A long window made by melting black iron phosphorus. If you get a new weapon, you wont be using this Spear now. But is it a waste to leave the black iron intact? I can melt and make a new weapon. Of course, Spear is not made with pure black salt man. Just mixed a little bit of black iron phosphorus. Fortune was an unavoidable choice to maintain the five senses, the weight desired. Due to the properties of ferrous salts, it cannot be separated again when mixed. But the five iron pipes are never a small amount. Depending on what weapon you are trying to make, it is clear that you can make at least two weapons. The weapons that can be taken this time will increase from one to three or more will be able to take advantage. We have already decided what weapon to make. The Spear weapon is good for medium distances, but it does not have any disadvantages for long range or super close range. It was the weapons that luck created that would complement those points. It would be good to find a good field master in school. Once you get a new spear from a glider, first. I dont know if Ill be in Spears brace that fits me well, but Ive felt something like Fate. If you go there, I feel like I can find the weapon I want. Neither was it based on information, nor was it based on facts. I just felt Fate. But tomorrow you will know. Is this just an illusion, or is it really a fate? It was tomorrow that the guide who would lead you to the ill horse was coming. Yuns chest began to run lightly. Chapter 35 Chapter 35. Dragon White Night (1) The members of the Jammai University who descended the Cheon Majijonbong immediately entered the Cheonguigok despite the late of the day. Inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon the words of Chun-ma were so gross. And at the dawn of the day, a guide visited Unsungs quarters to guide him to Kyoma, as Chunma said. And he was a face-to-face devil. Does the sword guide me? I will have a face, and I will see you and do it for you. Are you speaking? No, the soldier who heard the order of the lord said so. At that point, the noun nodded. The luck came to this was a spy blood sword (B Ѫ ħ) Sanginhyo. Would you like to move now if nothing special? Sang-hyo said to Yun, and he could see that his attitude toward himself was subtly different. However, its natural. Even so, the former meteor was merely a Demon Captain-class mem- ber of the Cave of Latent Demons, or an unqualified mare. But now is not the devil got the status of a big horse like Sanginhyo. Merchant Hyodo would not have been able to do the same as before. Yunseong nodded at the words of Sang-hyo and began to move along. Sanginhyo moved out of Mine Village near Cheonmajijonbong and back to Cheonsan. Wherever stepping, the peaks and valleys spread out, and Sanginhyos new type moved between them. It seems like a normal walk, but one step straight through the streets. The luck chased after him. How far have you moved? In silence, the first person to open his mouth was Sanginhyo. You have improved a lot. Isnt that all Demonic Arts like that? Sang-hyo laughed bitterly at the words of the meteor. It wasnt intended by luck, but it felt like his own tune was stabbed. Demonic Arts, in fact, is a way of breaking down harmony and pursuing power in it. But the accomplishment was not consistently fast from beginning to end. Achievement gets slower as you become a master. Not only that, but because the harmony is broken, the uninformed mines frequently used to enter the main coin. In order not to enter the mouth, I look back at myself late, I can only balance in disharmony. There was not one or two of the stagnant mines, and Sang-hyo was one of them. About a decade ago, when he first started the Cave of Latent Demons, he was a huge unmanned fighter and still a huge unmanned fighter. Of course, there was no change in the air itself, but the width was small. So Sang-hyos mouth has a lonely smile. But he soon changed his face. Not all Demonic Arts are like him, but not everyone can achieve Boyles same achievement. I will continue to grow without rest. The words were spoken to the meteor, but also to themselves. The explosive growth of meteorites I felt that Sang In-hyo himself as an initiator. Was it because he knew the heart? Yun Sung did not respond to the words of Sang In Hyo, and Sang In Hyo could only make fun of his steps faster. Lets move a little faster. The speed of the two young men over the gorge and the peak of Chun-san became faster. The location of the geriatric disease was unfamiliar to the middlemen, but was quite well known among the Demonic Sects of Chun Shan. Most of the unmanned class soldiers know where the breeding grounds are. Also, among the unmanned class of Demon Captain class, there are a few who know where the breeding grounds are. But that did not mean that anyone could enter the ill. The road to Gyoma is always guarded by unknown masters and excludes the coming of the unauthorized. Many of them were kept secret. Rumor has it that some coriander guards have been kept in groups, or that a coercion guard has kept them. Of course, the rumor was not accurate. Strictly speaking, they belonged to the unrecorded mine, the no-rock-majo, so they could not find it in the record of Protestantism. There is, of course, a record of a group called Mu-Rok-Majo. The majority of them, however, are those who have not been named on the Protestants main roster, but how much they are or how many they are secret is kept secret. Even if a dime named on the list of diarrhea, there was no guarantee that he would not be a member of Murok-majo. Still, one sure record was that they had been obedient to the celestial beings of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. And they may be guarding an important place in the school. The retaliation that the recruits are gathered is also one of them. However, they did not restrain Yun and Sung-Hyos access to the horses disease. The two were approaching a ill horse under the permission of a thousand horses. And finally, the horse was seen. This is where . The towering towers high above. The enamel, never wide, looked like a giant spire from a distance. As you get closer, you can see the board of the horses with the brave strokes. Sanginhyo stopped the walk the moment the board clearly enters the eye. Fifty chapters were a few miles away from the gypsy ward. I cant go in here anymore. Only you are allowed to go there. Come on in. Sanginhyo stopped in place and squirmed around. Remarks conscious of Murok-majo. Yunseong nodded and headed towards the ill ill. The spire seen up close looked higher than seen from afar. Whats unusual is that the door is made of heavy iron gates, compared to a wooden building. The iron gate was a little rusted on the hinge as if it had not been opened for a long time. But it was not enough to open the door. As the luck force strengthened, the rust on the hinge fell off. At the same time, the iron gate opened loudly and its interior slowly began to appear. And the inner appearance of the meteorite had no choice but to invade the sound. Just as it didnt seem so wide on the outside, the inside isnt as wide as it thought. However, the space inside was full of weapons, except for some of the paths that people could travel. A sword that is densely inserted. A few fewer degrees. And many other deformed weapons that can be said. Only one layer is visible. The gyrus disease consists of five layers. There was not everything on the ground floor that was visible right now. Because of the dense front arms, the rear arms were hard to see. The meteor slowly moved in after swallowing saliva. At that moment, someones voice flew and flowed into the voice of the cloud. -You can only have half a hour in it. It was a translucent tone of Murok-majo. The meteor nodded instead of answering aloud to the tone. It does not matter whether or not Muro-Majo saw his signal. Fortune was already deprived of weapons in a tightly packed weapon. If the Moorim see this scene, they will not be fascinated. But the idea of ??such a fortune changed the moment we moved back inward. Since the situation is full of weapons everywhere, the bones of the temple was smoked. I felt the illusion that there were so many uninhabited people everywhere. The cold sweat slipped to the back of the ear at the moment. However, Yunseong quickly calmed his mind through the law of the Gundam. I think Ill buy a little now. The feelings that stabbed my body disappeared. In fact, the meteorite was not well understood, but it was the effect of the true law installed in the ill. As you step inside, your goal is to maximize your anticipation like frost. Fear blunts judgment. And a blunt judgment was a hindrance that might cause us to miss out on the opportunity to enter the ill. If you do not overcome this degree, it is a kind of test that is not made to carry out proper weapons. And the meteor now passed the test nicely. As the mind eased, the inside of the dents came in more clearly. Armed weapons are clearly identified. There are no such great things. Most of them are ordinary weapons. The day is a little longer than what is available on the market, but nothing special. Arms that can be obtained with a little bit of hermit. This is a trap. Yunseong glanced at the truth hidden in it. Just as a true test of unwavering composure, it will be a test of its worth. I should be careful. The meteors eyes deepened at once. Spears were slowly watched among the nearby weapons. Some of the things I wanted to do was hand held and swung. Spear swings well in the hands of the meteor, and heavy ruptures rang. But thats it. A few Spear swings do not find anything more. Soon after seeing one floor, he moved to the next floor. But so was the second layer. The heights of the layers seemed irrelevant to the quality of the weapons, and the weapons were not so different from those of the layers. Many of them were not bad windows. Some of them were of a level that was well known for their ranks. There were also hidden functions, such as memorization from spear. But not all of them satisfied the luck. I was too excited. I thought so myself. The meteor stood on the railing of the stairs leading to the third floor and finally looked around the second floor. I was disappointed. Of course, Ive found one of the best spears Ive ever seen. If there is nothing you really like, you must decide it. And the anomaly happened the moment we climbed the third floor. Necklace on the chest of the planet. New to Spear Master Sect, it is a very slight response. At the same time, the chest of the planet was trembling, his head turned back naturally. There was a spear that could find luck there. The moment that luck moved to the place like Holly, I picked up that Spear unknowingly! With severe trembling, all of the spear-attached rust fell off. spear It was a moment to reveal the true appearance. Chapter 36 Chapter 36. Dragon White Night (2) The length was about familiar with the amount of clothes worn as if the feeling of wearing a moment when caught by the hand about the arm chuck. The length and width of the foot are a little longer and thicker than the general Spear. The red cloth is tied directly under the window. The luck touched the fabric lightly with the fingertips. A cloth that has been here for so long that it is rusted and not damaged. Yunseong suddenly noticed that it was a cloth made of cloth. This is a letter. And the letters were engraved on the very fabric. Holiness is to Murok. . Spear is clearly passed from one hand to another. But why is this Spear here? The luck swings Spear in his hand. The sound of the spear from the spear stand snatched my own sound. At the same time, Yuns heart began to run lightly. The material is unknown. Changshu was shining silvery white, and spear shine in muted. What is certain is that the article was made through white lotus shank. And only the surface of the rust was only sneak, the anticipation that was kept in it, even after a long time did not decrease at all. Yun came to know that this Spear was the Spear he was searching for. I felt that Fates heartbeats that I felt the day before were for the purpose of finding Spear. But not every situation made sense. But why is Spear Master Sect sick? . Yun-sung raised his hand and traced the necklace tied to his chest. spear The moment that I grabbed, trembling like a lie. Why did you react here? No matter how I searched, I could not find any traces of Spear Master Sect. However, at the bottom of spear, only four letters engraved on the dragons white night ( ҹ) were found. The molar and the white night of the dragon. Its a white night. . Yong-a white night window ( ҹ ) is too short to call the white guinea (ҹ ) seemed to be more comfortable. The luck swinged the white night spear. Once again, the feeling of being wrapped in a hand is different from the others. Feeling filled with something vain as if you met half of Fate. The white nights shook their bodies as though resonating with the spirits of such clouds. In the end, the meteor chose white night spear as a weapon to be brought out of the yard. If you go up to the last floor to confirm, but there was no weapon to jump over white night spear. He Do you want to spear? When the meteor came out of the gyoza ill, the merchant Hyo-in, who was waiting for a little distance, asked. In response to the question, luck seemed to spear a white night on his back. Doesnt that look look good? However, Sang In Hyos eyes did not see such appearances. Only looking at Spear, tied to the back of the cloud. And a little less than half the time has passed . Sanginhyo exhales deeply instead of words. Then he turned around and moved. If youre done, lets go back now. So Sang-hyo turned to luck did not see. His eyes were deeper than before. After all, what is your relationship? And the Dragon White Nightspear. It was a moment when two things met with Fate enemies. It also fought hundreds of years. And Sang-hyo, who knew the secret of Protestantism at the Fate-like encounter, slowly closed his eyes. Sang In Hyo opened his speech after he was quite out of the disease. At the beginning of the village, the village where the members of the congregation live is stepped on. I have put my name in the twenties. I must be burdened. I feel responsible too much. The Twenties are twelve hitting Troops, guarding the Cult of Heavenly Demon, facing the enemy and performing their missions. The members of the mukyongdae, except for luck, have excellent skills, but they still have very little experience. Unsung also had a situation that would not have been much different from them without the memory of past lives. So they had no choice but to feel responsible for carrying out their duties as mukyongdae, one of the twelve ties. Its not easy, but I believe youll be good enough. Sang-hyo said and laughed. I would not have felt so fine if other giants did. It was natural that most of them were wary of a new fortune at a young age. No, their vigilance may be the whole of the mukyongdae as well as the meteor. The origin of the mukyongdae was in the Cave of Latent Demons, and the Cave of Latent Demons was originally used for the extensive change of the Demonic Sect cadre. The mukyongdae was like a sword pointed at the tip of the jaw from the perspective of other giants. However, the only exception was the merchant. He was the general manager of the Cave of Latent Demons, and in fact, was able to raise the practitioners of Cave of Latent Demons. Your ball will be your own ball. In fact, if not that the fact that Sang-hyo is looking carefully at himself, the luck was received everywhere. Because the eyes were quite goodwill enemy, I just did not express. Maybe the mission is coming soon. Hogyodae is not such a leisurely place, so I hope you will complete the mission wonderfully. . I am also fully prepared. Merchant said faintly laughed at the words of the meteor. I have a question I want to ask. That walk followed the luck and stopped. So far, Sang-hyo has been speaking and saying luck is the answer, but luck is the first question. I want to know who the fieldmaster I made my Spear with last years Black Iron. Sangin Hyos gaze at the question of the meteor looked up and down the meteor. The most prominent thing is the newly acquired window of fortune. Yes. Youve got a new Spear, so you dont have to last Spear. Will you melt it and use it elsewhere? There are not many field chiefs who can handle black iron. It wasnt just melting, but fewer could be forged as a weapon. So, rather than running hard to find a fieldmaster, asking Sang In Hyo, who made Spear last time, may be less troublesome. Fortunately, Sang-hyo Hyo easily informed the jang. Where was the Muyong-gwan Pavilion? Fiefs, usually called Mine Villages, consisted of thirty villages. Among them, Mook Ryong Pavilion, which is a lodge of Mook Ryong University, is a village. Go to Cheolbang in Fifteen Village. Youll find a fieldmaster here. If you are a village of fifteen, you should go back to a mountain peak. If they move fast, they could not get two sights. Yunseong remembered the names of his fifteen cousins ??and the ball, and simply bowed his head and took a cover. In-sungs greetings Sang-hyo nodded lightly and moved again. Then let me go. Ive got a good Spear in my hand, but I hope Ill get better at it. At the end of the words, Sang-in Hyo disappeared as if it disappeared, and Yun-sung took a step in the direction of the disappearance of Sang-in Hyo. It was the lodge of Mukyongdae. The hotel was used by mukyongdae from generation to generation, and at the same time, it was also the accommodation provided by Jammile University. Luxury accommodation with a dining area on the ground floor and separate food and beverages. As Yun entered the mukyonggwan, several people were sitting on the ground floor and eating. They jumped up from their seats and greeted them when their owner, Fortune, entered, and they were greeted by their heads. Will you eat, Lord? When Yun was greeted, Baek Wun-ji rose up from his seat and walked over and asked, and he swung his head again. No, not very marketed. At such words, Baekwoonji had a dull look for a while and then returned to his seat. I decided to have a small banquet with my crew at night. Can you come then? Baekwoonji shook his head. Weve never eaten together since we were promoted to Mukyongdae. Why dont we get the coffin Troop to get together and have a drink together? Baiyunji nodded his head. At the same time, the idea of ??bureaucracy changed slightly. I thought it was manly because I was a man in his own way. Whenever Im away, the officials take care of my crew. In fact, the meteor had mukyongdae under his control, but he was not the kind of person who cares for the subordinate. By the way, the role that the state is playing. In fact, it is called Troop State, but it can be annoying, but it was very interesting to do it. Can you come? When he was thinking about the customs, Baiyun asked again and Luck opened his mouth. I will. There are still a few hours until evening. Thats enough to finish what youre trying to do now. Yun-sung, who responded to Baek-un-jis words, took a step up to his quarters. Mukyongdaejus quarters were located on the fourth floor, the highest floor of Mukyonggwan. Spear first left in the morning to go into his room, left in the morning. A window made of ferrous salts. Now that you have a better spear, you wont have to keep it longer. I should melt it as I thought and make a new weapon. The meteor grabbed Spear and stepped out again. Is it because they have already said goodbye and said that they would attend the banquet? Despite descending on the ground floor, no one was able to seize the cloud. Only Baiyun, but quietly leave the words to go out towards the fortune. Yunseong left Fenglongwan and headed for Fifteen. It was not very difficult to orient the fifteen cousins. Mine Village was formed around Cheonmajijonbong where Cheonma dwells, and its turn was along the left side of Ilchon. The meteors body lightly crossed the peak. How far above the ridge did the new type of meteor run? When I passed from my cousin to eleven cousin, my cousin was finally seen. The distance that two clouds took less than expected as the meteor expected. A village, fifteen villages, formed by a reservoir made by human hands. It wasnt very difficult to go inside fifteen villages and find them. Fifteen villages themselves were not very large and had only one iron room. As I entered Cheolbang, the sound of iron knocking rang out, and I felt the hot heat. Even though the days became quite chilly, the inside of Cheolbang stretched high enough to remind of the summer. In it, luck found a voiced voice. Is there a fieldmaster called the Public? When the meteor made a sound, one of the hammers that had been heard buzzed up, and one person appeared with the popular chuck. Who are you looking for me? Huge body that seems to be pretending to hit. The muscles are wide open enough to doubt whether the pores have been learned. The giant hammer in one hand was rather small, and the eyes of the planet were trembling with the size of Boyle. The luck asked and he nodded. I am the ballmaster, who is it? I came to you with the introduction of the sword. The word dagger, he scratched the back of his head with his hand without a hammer. Then he shook his head and asked. I know some swords, but I dont know which one you are talking about. The word spy on the horses body stiffened quickly. Inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon, there were a few called swords , but one of them was a very special sword. Beyond the Demon Captain level, ordinary plains were the names that are hard to see. Lu. Are you looking? At the same time, attitudes toward fortune changed slightly. This was because of the introduction of spy blood sword. This is Hyuk Woon Sung who is a new tiger this time. At the words of the meteor he cried out loud. In fact, the meteor was a very famous figure among the Muslims. A budding stick named after a horse at the age of the terms. He was the owner of Mukyongdae, one of the twenties. Yes. I am the mukyongdae. The meteor nodded and the empty ball bowed. Excuse me. In the form of such a ball, the meteor was able to vividly realize the power of the name Mukkyongdaeju and the location of the giant horse. I was quite upset, but I was sorry for not being able to enter the army. By the way, it is a high being for the commoners. You dont have to be satisfied. The fact that we must be stronger and stronger has not changed. Until then, the ball still bowed, but the luck shook his hands. Get up. I visited here today because I have something to ask. The horse lifted up his head. What are you asking for? After the meteor nodded lightly, Spear handed him the Black Salt. I heard that you are a field manager who can handle Black Irons, right? Did you hear that this spear was also made by you? Yes, yes. The part of me is subtly different, but its definitely my Spear. A fieldmaster who can handle black iron salt. It was obvious that luck needed. Then Im going to melt it and make something new. Can you do it? The luck was carefully luck. If the martial arts pride to the unmanned, the field master is proud of his work and the work produced by that ability. But now, the words of the meteor was to melt the work to create a new one, it could not help but be careful. You mean this? The voice of the ball was trembling. He moved his eyes around to see if he was uncomfortable and soon found another Spear behind his back. Chapter 37 Chapter 37. Brain maintenance map Yong-A White Spear ( ҹ ). If you have the right eyes, you can see how great a spear is at once. In addition, the public is a skilled field leader who can handle black iron. He could not recognize the value of spear. His eyes shook harder than ever before, knowing that he would fall from night. Thats right. Youve got a better Spear. His voice trembled with his shoulders. I knew why I didnt need my own Spear. So Im trying to make something new. At the words of the meteor he shook his head. Then, Uncle said he would melt Spear, the black salt. As a fieldmaster, you still have a chance to show off your skills! What are you going to make? The eyes of the wolves rose again. After seeing that, luck replied briefly. Rain. And Pauldrons. If you have a soul as a fieldmaster, youll want to make a weapon that can prove your worth, even if its not a night field. The meteor smiled faintly as he saw the ball of the Black Salt entering the Spear. No one knows who originated it for what reason, but it is definitely a weapon that would be classified as a recruit. A recruit is a weapon that is completed only by the hand of a fieldmaster who decides to fly one person in the era. Unfortunately, the fieldmaster did not build that much. That was why he first bowed his head upon seeing the white dragon spear. The spears of Spears white dragon spear made by themselves were clearly compared. Of course, it was never a low Spear level created by the public. The dragon and the white night spear is just above it. It wasnt bad either. Although its rain and shoulder blades, the Wilderness burned up his will as a fieldmaster when he had another chance. You can make something quite useful. Just as inspection does not teach Swordsmanship alone, spearman is not just learning Spearmanship. The Moorim need a variety of skills to cope with various situations. Nasal and boxing were among them. spear Non-figure to deal with enemies within reach. spear A maneuver for dealing with enemies that have penetrated into the gap. However, apart from the need for nasopharyngeal artery, it was a little surprising that the luck chose the shoulderplates that did not have to insist on the fecal technique. One of the recent experiences was a great inspiration for the meteor. Rushing into the light and hitting your shoulders can give you more shock than you think. The battle with moonlight came to mind in the head of the planet. Spear The gap is important for the spearman to use. spear The most efficient gap can be one of the big factors in winning or losing. What if such a spearman came in narrowing the distance that he could call himself a grave? If its not enough to take your shoulders? Perhaps even those who are accustomed to dealing with Spear could be the one to stab. Luck smiled, thinking of the shoulderplates to be completed. At that time, the ball went inside and walked out again. He had a small wooden box in his hand. Oh, I have not told you. The luck shook his head at the question of the ball, and he smiled and answered. You will come to find you after the full moon. He spoke and held out the wooden box held in his hand. I opened it and opened it with a few bags of plain rain, a girdle to fix it, and a shoulderplate. If you ever need anything, you are told to use it as a substitute before the completion of the torrent and shoulder blades. He explained why he gave this before he asked, and he nodded. Use it usefully. The 15-year-old Yun has a leather belt around his waist. The total number of holes in the girdle is ten. The number of daggers that the Conquerors gave to Unsung was also ten. Yunseong put the same number of daggers neatly in the holes and touched them with fingers. Theres no awkward position. The meteor glanced over the position of the girdle and soon smiled. Its about this time. In the midst of spear swinging, the left hand always fits the part of the vido. Next was the order of the pauldrons. Pauldrons, which can be worn on the left shoulder, were made by applying iron plate several times, and it was not bad for a hostility attack from the slope. After the wearing of the torso and the torso, the luck finally grabbed the spear again. Dragon molars and white nights. spear resembles a molar of a dragon, and its color is dark white, enough to be called a white chestnut. The spear of the white dragon in the hands of the meteor began to shiver. At the same time energy flowed out of the body of the meteor. A mud-colored air force machine spreads out like a cloud and scatters everywhere. The eyes of the meteorite were naturally colored gold. The eyes of the glowing clouds were like prey for food. The cloud began to fluctuate according to the depth of the clouds. At the moment of calm sleep, the meteor had already swung to Spear. spear Seo Chang-yeong wants to happen, and the river forms a river and heads toward Daehan. The Air Force fled with Chang-young. The Spearmanship of the night-era god appeared first, followed by the flesh. If you learn six grains, you will be able to crush Heaven as well. When the meteor unfolded the pulpit, he shuddered for a moment as if he had responded to anything. Then he begins to adjust his tremor in response to the movement of the meteor. Is it because of trembling? The meteor unfolded two herbivore following the mortal shower. The rain that destroys stars. The dead moon and the black night [ ҹ]. The wind across the sun [ L ^ ]. But the exile was forced to stop there. Yunseong is now only cooked up to three, but has not yet reached the sanctuary of Changhae (溣 ). The reason is because of the nature of the late herbivore of cheonkkekcheoncheon. If it is simply herbivorous herbivorous, you can imitate it. However . The late three-stage herbivore, which begins with the Sea of ??the Sea, cannot achieve its power unless it reaches the Yigiseong River. The luck was in the hands of the spear Spear. Unable to unlearn flesh-free celestial arts, he went to the next herbicide. Spear fell into both hands, shoulders were pushed back. At the same time, a torrent of giant waves began to flock in front of the planet. spear A huge vortex wrapped around. The meteors arm was pulled taut like a bow aimed at the protest. And finally the price that is shot! Spears in the hands of the meteor wandered around like a dragon! Power to plow the land, worms come out! The moment that reproduced the martial arts blown away Noksan Dok! Spear blasted forward as Spear erupted from the hands of the meteor with groaning. spear stuck in the ground, with a long tail, and sand dust quickly rose. In it, the breath breathed out as if the endurance suffered. The energy that flocked at the last minute was not properly controlled. A few days stuck here now. More than one wall seems to be able to fully figure out the form of this herbivore, but it was not easy Its too much to unite the ascendants of ascension. But as of today, it was rough. Breathing at the moment herbivorous manifestation and fortune telling. If there are two problems. No, it was safe to say three things. Humong consumption is also high. So this is really a herbicide. Improvements will require a lot of trial and error. But I knew where the problem is, I should say its hard work. In addition to the power of the almost finished bar can be said. Now is the time to come to name this herb. If done, you can call it the trick of the spleen. But the meteor did not name herbivorous. Lifting a toast is not too late after the herbivore is complete. The luck that I thought so far felt that the pain felt in the arm had eased a little, and I pulled Spear from the floor. spear Caught after the recovery was rain. The luck of three bags out of ten rain swung his hands. The rain, which left the hands of the meteor, flew away and was lodged in a straight line with the sound of Pavabat. The constant stretch of distance between the three vidoes seemed to prove that it was not a skill. He also learned about Spear and Spear Master Sects martial arts, but non-craftsmanship is not without any art. Yun Seong recovered three of the islands, and this time four of them. Spear must be grasped with one hand, so only one hand can spread the non-martial arts. Only four fingers, one between fingers, could be pulled out at a time with one hand. The meteor shot back four moments as it pulled out. Rain, which left Yuns hand, flew like a thunderbolt and was lodged in the ground. Four nasal cavities were shown in the shape of a cross in four directions, empty in the middle. Brain maintenance map ( ͣ w). Im not dead yet. The vido that the luck is learning was the brain maintenance that the Lightning God shoots the thunder faster than the lightning strikes. A martial arts martial artist ( ??), formerly known as one of the worlds best teenagers. However, it is still not as powerful as it used to be. It seemed to be a bit more familiar with it because its been a long time touching the nose. The old degree can never be satisfied. Not only Spearmanship, but also non-pigmented art had to surpass the former self in order to infiltrate his Spear into the heart of enemies. No, I have to go far beyond the old Master. And forces against the enemy. The meteor aimed at two things and once again scattered rain. The luck Spear wielded completely. The rain that had been sprayed was also recovered after tidying up. Today I am so happy. Several clues were given to complete the herbivore that knocked down Noksan Doge. Using both Rain and Spear at the same time was also quite familiar. One complaint is . It would have been fine if the rain was a little better. Thats why it didnt matter if my nasal secretion was complete. So did you say the banquet was in the evening? The sun was setting over West Mountain to look up to Heaven. The red glow began to bleed in the evening just now. It may be a little late, but I can arrive before sunset. Yunseong picked up his breath for a while and settled down. The meteor that flew into the air became a bird and disappeared into the forest. In his place, only a violent trace, evidence of intense training, remained. Chapter 38 Chapter 38. Call of the Thunder Tower (1) As expected of Yunseong, he arrived at Mukryonggwan when the glow began to grow dark with almost the end. Did the party already begin? Inside the mukyonggwan, a number of popular chuckles are felt. But noisy sounds like banquets were not heard. Unsung wondered about this and pushed the door of Mukyonggwan. The greased hinges squeezed out, and the bright light of the interior poured on the planet. You are here, you are the owner! In it, the official discerned luck and shouted loudly. Looking around, murkyongdae personnel were all present. It was shown that a lot of people who were injured in the wounds of Hwangak had been delighted in the past. Each of the Upper is full of food and alcohol. But none of them showed signs of touching. Dont you say it was a banquet? Guan Tai nodded his head and attracted the cloud to the top. Lords did not come, but how do we start? All of us were able to be on Muk Ryong University thanks to the Great Lord. At that, luck laughed. I thought it was a bear. However, Ill be sure to watch Mukyongdae even when Im not there. Yun was seated at the top, led by the hands of officials. Sit back and see the faces of all the crews one by one. Faces that are used for alcohol but are not yet familiar. At first, what is familiar is the crew members from the Jammai pavilion. When I put it like this, I think I really missed my seat often. With that thought, Lucky wrote a bitter smile and quickly hid it. At that time, the official said, filling the glass of the meteor. Why dont you say a word? The crew felt hesitant for a moment, and hesitated for a moment. Mukryongdae is a seat of Hogyodae. It should not be easy to think about, and should not be idle. As we have done so far, we have to keep our tension so that we can pull the sword at any time. The atmosphere was a little excited by the words of the luck and sank as cold water. The fortune seeing the figure smiled and lifted the glass. But lets drink today. At the moment the words of the meteor fell, the officials lifted the glass higher. For the Muyongdae! At that cry, the dying atmosphere was revived, and the crew faced the cup. The banquet began with the crying together. In fact, there was no special production or endorsement. Most of them were made by Sookmyungs sisters who were attached to Mukyonggwan. The atmosphere was different just to eat it. Congratulations on your survival in the Cave of Latent Demons and congratulations on your ability to complete the mission. And even up to name in mukyongdae. During their time at the Cave of Latent Demons, they did not enjoy human life. So this time will have to feel more important. Over time, the atmosphere slowly ripened. The banquet, which began late in the evening, seemed to continue until the next morning. But unfortunately, the banquet had to stop past midnight God. Someone opened the door of mukyonggwan and entered. The movement into the mukyonggwan was stealthy, but it was not possible to deceive the feeling of fortune. It was impossible to deceive not only the meteor but also the entire muyong dragon. Unsung entered the mukyonggwan and inquired at the spear-fitted mine, politely bowing toward him. Spear school wear, but Im pretty good at learning. In addition, I noticed that it was quite an emergency, standing outside the realm of mukyongdae personnel. Reach away from the sword. He also noticed that mukyongdae personnel noticed their appearance. There is a message from the Thunderstorm Drama (? O ħ) to Muyong Ryong, who came to replace her. A teenager and a member of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The words of his word slowed the spirit of alert raised by mukyong crew. But it wasnt completely shattered. In the meantime, the meteor responded to his question, and he nodded innocently. Yes. If Mukyongju was in the hotel, he was told to enter into the Thunder Tower. The Thunder Tower was one of the Ten Thousand Towers, a group of individual teenagers. The name of the tower is customary to change according to the nickname of the teenager, and among them, the Thunder Tower is operated by the military general of the school, and is operated in the form of military warfare. Are you talking to the Thunder Tower at this time? New missions have come down. I didnt hear the exact details, and I was told that this mother was arguing with class. If the meteor was one of the teenagers, he would have been wary of this call. Thats why it wasnt understandable to call it at the Tower of Thunder, which can be called his homeland at this ambitious time. Much more if there is a dark presence between teen teenagers. However, Yun was not a teenager. Although it has grown rapidly in recent years, only one can see from a teenagers perspective. Not only did he have enough status to sell the trap, but he would not have dug this seemingly obvious trap if he was the tower leader and gun soldier of the Thunder Tower. The meteor put the cup down. The faces of the crew in the sound all turned to Woon, and Woon got up. Lets get back. ?? ʮ New Mission Mine, who introduced himself to Hamo, led the cloud to the Thunder Tower. The location of the Majeonship Tower was arranged like a circle starting from Cheonmajijonbong where Cheonma dwells. However, the Mazeship Tower was located on the outskirts of Cheonsan more than the village. This was the purpose of teenagers to stop their enemies at the forefront in order to protect their members. Thats why Hamo guided the galaxy outward. After leaving Mukryonggwan about half an hour, I started to see the lightning tower. A towering seven-storey tower. Thats a tower and a watchtower. Whether the enemy is coming or not, the watchtower can look far beyond the mountains. After seeing the cloud tower, Hamora turned to Mine. Huuk, Huuk, Huuk. Contrary to when I ran for the first time, Hamo was breathing very tired. Somehow I was running too much and eventually showed me that way. Well, cant you take a break? By that word, luck became cold. You make funny sounds. The meteor turned his head again and looked at the tower of the Thunderstorm. It is visible but thin like a thread. The distance is far enough. Is it not you who ran fast as a test for me? My mother trembled at the words of the meteor. He did not reach the big horse, but Demon Captain class is one of the finest skills. Did you know? Even if the qualification of the horse was right in front of her, he could not climb due to lack of skills. I heard a rumor that luck was younger than the car itself, and I had a chance to meet with luck. Dare you dare to test a big horse on the theme of Demon Captain? Good guts. Ill notice it. In fact, the fact that the Demon Captain-class Mine tested the giant horse was a sin equivalent to the extinction of the knights compared to the old filing room. Right now no luck Sluck pulled out and screamed enough to hit the mothers neck. You wont do that. The mother swallowed saliva in the sullen atmosphere of the meteor. Although he was a Demon Captain-class mine, he was behind the thunderstorm, the thunderstorm. Hamo thought to test the luck also believe in such back boat. However, the subsequent words of the meteor were completely beyond the expectation of Hamo. It runs as far as it has been until now. If you take a break in the middle or slow down, I will hit your neck for insulting your mama. My mother tried to protest what Moor is in the lively voice of Yun. You must do so . But luck cut off the voice of such a mother-in-law. Living under the voice of a fortune is higher than ever. Stop! My words are not over yet! A chill like walking in the middle of a thin ice sheet wrapped around a whole body. Fear seems to be in shape and standing before my eyes. A mother trembled in fear as if faced with death. Because of the spirit of the Air Force, mixed with the spirit of the Air Force. Tell me to the end. If you arrive later than me . When the luck moved both fingers, the sound of wood. I am less than a break in the middle, but I will bury you. Nasty but heavy. The voice, which seemed to be a roaring roar, didnt dare to open his mouth, and the meteor was running past him. Heaven, vanity. Vain. The mother drove her breath roughly up to her chin. No matter how much I tried to chase, but the difference between his ability to catch the luck agent. As the evidence, the meteor looking down on him did not disturb his breath. The meteor mumbled coldly at the rough breathing mother, and the mother looked up and said, making a cry. What happens to me now? Are you talking? I will bury you. Her mother cried out loud. Are you not going to show generosity as a strong man? Behind me . Even before his words were finished, the hands of the meteor grabbed the mothers neck. Then slowly raised her arms. Surprisingly, her mothers body went up. Gagging, Gagging! Her mother fluttered and choked, but she did not mind. Instead of releasing it, I even pulled her face in front of her nose. The terrified mothers eyes are clearly visible. Looking at the eyes, luck opened his mouth. If you do it, do it yourself. If not, didnt it work in the first place? Cuck, youre big! In the meantime, Harmo continued to sneak out of breath, and the other hand of the planet, which was not grasping his neck, moved. The pulpit of the gnome smashed inward by the punching of the fortune that beats his flanks. At the same time, a loud sound of something breaking, and the luck threw his body on the floor. Choo, huh. Oh my god. The pain of a few ribs. In addition, my breathing was clogged and I almost choked! He trembled, never even thinking about getting up from the floor. After seeing such a thing, Yunseong sculpted cold and entered the tower. Chapter 39 Chapter 39. Call of the Thunder Tower (2) The correlatives office used the entire seventh floor, the highest point of the tower. You have to go through six floors to get there. But no one stopped luck. It seemed to have already been talked about by Yune. So the meteorite climbed seven stories through the stairs. Upon entering the seventh floor, the first thing that was visible was the wooden door leading to the office of the boss. A wooden door with a grid of regular intervals. Voices were heard from the wood doors, terrifying fortune. At the same time, the door was opened even though no one touched it. At one number, the cloud swallowed sound. Although it seems to be inferior to the skill of Cheonma, the patriarch, the empty air was never a show art. What do you do? Please come in. When luck stopped for a moment, the voice came again, and soon luck crossed the threshold. Crossing the Threshold A peculiar smell from a scary old paper hovered over my nose. It looks like youve entered the door of the main gate. While the luck smiled bitterly at the familiar smell, the boss got up from his seat and walked out slowly toward Datak. Three pilgrims are wearing a spear and wearing waist dancing. Those iron pens were black pens, blood pens, and raw sapils. And Yun was well acquainted with Moorims story of the three iron pens. Brain strokes draw black pencils, one arm or leg is cut off, and if you draw blood pens, all four limbs are cut out, and if you draw a raw pencil, you must die. While Yun was reminiscent of the famous story of Beyond Protestantism to Moorim, he first sat on Datak and urged him to take a seat. When it was taken out, his hand held up to two cups of water. The only difference is that the tea leaves are not yet in the water and that the water is cold water. Once you have a cup of tea. As Yun sat in his seat, he calmly pulled out the tea leaves and put them into a teacup. Then I patted the mug with my fingertips. The tea boiled in a moment and the fragrance of the tea leaves rose into the water. The novelism of Sammae evolution ( w ). Like a father . The appearance of the meteor trembled slightly. Although it has been classified as the first class, first class, climax, and super climax for easy identification, the Moorims up and down are not known until they actually fight. In addition, if you have a similar level of coriander, the victory or defeat will vary slightly depending on the health, mood and surrounding environment of the day. Even so, the power of the superiors in front of me was comparable to the creation. Ten pillars that support the celestial horse and the Cult of Heavenly Demon. And I saw the power of one of the teenagers in front of me. At that time, one of the mugs, which had been heated, reached out to the planet. Despite the fact that sama evolution was used, the water-mana (ˮ ) is almost undisturbed. The meteor swung, leaned over and had tea in his mouth. The bosses opened their mouths after confirming that the cloud swallowed tea. I have a friend who is sent to your guard, who has made a mistake on you. Yunseong noticed that he knew he had punished his mother. His feeling had already been extended to the bottom of the tower. You tried to test me. So I did it simply. The correlation chuck kicked the tongue. I was a good friend, but sometimes I tend to overestimate myself. Well done, it would have been an experience like gold and jade. He nodded and laughed. Yunseong put down his mug in his hand. I heard that you have found me. To be precise, I found mukyongju. The words of luck stiffened at the words. Finding a horse named Hyukunseong and finding a status as mukyongdaeju are clearly different matters. If you find Hyukunseong has something to tell you or if you have to move personally, you have found mukyongju. . There is something that needs to be moved. Speaking, he knocked the scroll on one side of his hand with his finger. Then, the scroll rolled out, and the world appeared in it. I need to lead Mukyongdae to Sichuan. It is an obscure castle that is called the outskirts or the center of the world. But it was clearly a place of great importance in the Moorim Temple. The Qingcheng wave and the Amipa were there, including the Sichuan Tang Street, the control of poison. At the same time, it was a fief that was not easy for the devils to enter the mission. Are you talking about Sichuan? The relatives nodded heavily at the portal of the meteor. Then he pressed Sichuan with his finger. Our branch is nowhere else in the world. It is no exception to Sichuan. Yun was silently told. But the Sichuan branch manager was kidnapped by the sects. The tail is stepped on somewhere. The correlation chuck kicked the tongue. In the meantime, Woon weighed the branches of the Cult of Heavenly Demon Sichuan branch and Mukyongdae. It was not difficult to infer that this felling mission was to rescue him. But when asked if it was enough to move mukyongdae was not the answer of luck. Is it necessary to move to Mukyongdae? The branch chief, but mukyongdae, is one of the finest twenties. However, the idea of ??correlation is slightly different from luck. If you were the branch manager elsewhere in Sichuan, you dont have to move mukyongdae. However, this abducted branch chief is a general who is the general manager of all branches in Sichuan Province. Even so, mukyongdae not yet. Unless he has something special. Guan Chuck continued to talk after drinking tea and guessing the feeling of such a fortune. And the general managers know the location of rain riots, unlike ordinary branch managers. Vimars face stiffened his face. Named the hidden village warehouse, it was a warehouse and a network of non-wires. In other words, it is a place where the Protestant stores his power in case he enters the midfield someday. The location is very important. He is now imprisoned in the Sichuan branch of Moorim. It wont be easy. I guess the same goes for the Moorim League. Perhaps you will not send a normal person by interrogation. I understood that it was a matter of fighting. The meteor rose from his seat while pouring the remaining tea into his mouth. Ill leave right now. On that day, a little over twenty people escaped from Tianshan in the town of Maingu Village inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. 194 Their lead was, of course, the man with the long Spears. The mukyongdae appeared. At first, the slow moving sword gradually increased. A speculum occurs thickly and splits into several branches. It is indeed spectroscopy. In the spectra, the spectacle extends and blooms like a cloud. This is the essence of Qingcheng Qingcheng, which is the essence of Qingcheng Wu Gong. Next, the blue clouds change. A little more herbivorous, sharply lowered towards the ground. At the same time, it flowed long on the floor, rather than spreading out like blue clouds. It was a very subtle difference, but apparently different Swordsmanship. This is a drip. Blue clouds and sword of red glow. In Qingcheng, there was only one person who was able to unleash such perfect blue haunches. That was the one-time swordsman, the first unlucky lord of the day. Your Masters Dance Increased Again! Jigeom ( ), a disciple of one swordman, was unable to take his eyes off the teachers sword. Cheongun and drippings became thicker than the sword that I saw three years ago. If it is called Daesung to learn the last herbivore, the figure of the sword is now a little closer to Daesung! How long did the sword spread? The swordman soon reaped the sword. The prosecution bowed to the question of the sword, and the sword was again worn by the sword. If you work hard and work hard, you will be able to achieve it. The examiners eyes moved. I pretended to be stern, but now I can not see from the sword that has become a virgin. Even though he was a talented disciple at a young age, he is now a woman. The inspector sneaked into the stomach. Then he shook his head lightly. It is not the time yet. It was not too late to take the sword, after making Qingcheng completely his own, and after the great world. Thus, the examiner pressed the pen by force. Then said to the sword. The news was cut off from the youngest. The youngest man, the one called by the sword, meant the sword, Hong Kong. Are you a priest? The sword was surprised by the words of the sword, and he nodded. Go once and find out. My work was sent to Napobak, but the news was broken. The masters command bowed his head again and the examiner tasted appetite. Originally I have to go directly, or a request came from the Moorim. In the Sichuan branch of the first blind, he took an officer of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, and probably should go to question him. First of all was the celestial sword. I will always be responsible for the priest. So that you are not worried about the priest. . The horse smiled brightly at that and reached out and grabbed the sword. Then he touched the finger of his finger several times with his fingertip. The sword was feeling unpleasant feelings in the act, but dare not dare in front of a teacher like Heaven. He had no choice but to hold on to his hand. One swordman, who was squeaking the hand of the prosecution, pulled his hand with regretful eyes, and said it again. Where is the youngest boy doing what? At that time, the examiner did not know. The fact that the seal is dead, and that the person who killed him is cutting the knife toward him. And no meteor was known. The fact that one of his enemies, the swordsman, is headed to the same Sirim branch of the Moorim Blind. . Chapter 40 Chapter 40. Reverse use (1) A group of horses gallop wildly. Followed by sand dust everywhere. Today, seven days after the start of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Thanks to the constant change of horses, the time to reach the edge of Xinjiang was greatly reduced. Nevertheless, they could not move on horseback forever. When the meteor sent a signal, the following mukyongdae stopped all at once. The horse with the reins burst into tears in its place. There is a huge mountain line in front of you. Its roots extend to the inside of Xinjiang, where one of the old pile rooms is known as gon wheel. From this point on you leave your horse and move. And the end and the beginning of the midfield. Nearly twenty people traveling on horseback had to attract the attention of others. At the end of the meteor all the men got out of the horse. Then he tied the horse deep in the woods and shot an arrow into the air. The arrow with the small gunpowder soared vertically and exploded in the air. The blue flame burst and disappeared. Generously after this angle, nearby branches will come and collect the horses. After finishing the handling of the horse, the luck turned again. Continue to move. It is now time to enter the Kunlun Mountains. The target place is the land of Sichuan (? ) beyond Qinghai. It was important to cover as much as possible with the impoverished Qinghai. In addition to Kunlun Mountain ( ɽ), there is a Kunlunpa ( ), but in fact, the chance of encountering the Kunlun by passing the Kunlun Mountain was very rare. A grouper is a group whose color is more intense than any other group. As much as it was important to build up the inner practice rather than moving outside. The doorway of the same Tao was different from that of Qingcheng and the volcano, which has a strong temporal character. Then the wheel was not there. Yunseong slowly crossed the ridge of a mountain in Kunlun Mountain and slowly recalled the work of the day. The day the father died, even his own death, with no name left over. Even that day, apparently none of the men in Kunlun showed up. Its strange to see that. It wasnt the only thing that didnt show. Some places belonging to Shaolin, the old pile room and the five generations have not been seen. Although it was a name, it was definitely a place to kill Maddu, who learned the banned Demonic Arts. The other thing that took place was the left-wing martial law. Didnt he move trouble or Shaolin? No matter how you think, something does not fit back and forth. It was thought that Yuns answer might have a hidden name hidden in the question. Lefted. What on earth are you thinking? The meteors eyes, slowly chewing on the days work, sank deeper and deeper. Mukryongdae reached the end of Kunlun Mountain, including Yunseong, when it was about half full. I can see the end. At the end of the ensuing deportation, luck nodded. It is not too difficult to pass the Cheonghae as long as you get out of the Kunlun Mountains. Sichuan, straight out of the blue sea. I needed to be nervous enough. You must not move unintentionally. Now is the time to set up operations and judge the situation. What is needed to properly judge the situation is information. The meteor glanced back and called someone. In response to Yuns call, Baiyunji, about halfway between the crowds, ran forward. Light gait almost no sound in the open air. This is a characteristic of those who have learned silver sublimation specialized in hiding the figure. Yun Sung saw the gait and nodded slightly, and opened his mouth again. How many of you have mastered stealth properly? Which level do you ask? The luck closed her eyes for a moment. The trouble was short and the answer was quick. You can hide yourself in the dark, even less than a million. Even if you ride over the roof, you wont hear any rattle from the ground. At the end of the meteor, Baekwoonji thought this time. She was the most prolific silver dragon in mukyongdae. It was natural that the meteor met the stated conditions. So which of the remaining children meets the conditions? Most of the mukyong crew can mimic some of the silver dragons. However, few were able to satisfy the conditions mentioned by the meteor. three. If you add a little bit more, there are about five people. Its three. I will temporarily bind the three of you to Silok Rizhao. You are in charge. Baiyun nodded. Separation of Joe from the organization that existed as one of the mukyongdae is a task that must be taken. Baiyunji calmly waited for the next words of meteor. As soon as you arrive at Sichuan, move secretly to gather information. Collect as much information as possible, including how many Hostility you have, notable adherence, mission shift times, the size and structure of the Moorish-Branch branch, and the location where the branch director is held. The purpose of this operation was to be heard before leaving Protestantism. Baekyunji shouted when things were clearly drawn in his head. The luck murmured again when he heard the answer. Dont miss a small thing. Mukyongdae has appeared. At the end of the goatee, a black man shrugged and shrugged. One of the twenties is not yet a newbie. Do you need to worry? At that point, the old goatee laughed. Are you too ignoring the power of our school? Im a newcomer, but Im silent. The old goatee corrected the words of the black man, and patted the table lightly with his finger. Each time the table was dug out like tofu. I will be hurt someday if I neglect the power of our school, even though I have joined hands with you. At that point the black man was briefly attentive and nodded. In front of him is a vice-chairman of Cult of Heavenly Demon and a member of the teen-man. It is an ordered bag of King Danhon Salt. No matter how much you are a person there, you should never ignore it. It would be as if the Spell Bag became the lord of Protestantism. There was a need for good relations for the future. It is the shape that I have spoken. At the end of the order back lightly nodded and said. Aside from that, are you prepared to stop Mukyongdae? I heard that the skill of mukyongdaeju is quite good. At that time, this time the black man laughed. Just like the power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, we have prepared for decades. I have embraced a lot of bad guys. The eyebrows of the order bag squirm and moved. The celestial sword of Qingcheng is there. The next successor of the Cheongun Cumulative sword if it is a saber. Judeback also heard his name. Isnt it Greenhorn? The age of the sword was in the late thirty. Mukryongdaeju is about twice as old but still young. Isnt he the heir of the next generation of the Blue Swordsman? Did you forget that Muyongdaejus skills are abnormally strong compared to age? The Order Back thought that it would be difficult to block mukyongjuju with a sword. He too would have been next to him. Unless Mukyongdae was an idiot, he could not have a head-to-head match with the Sirim Branch of the Moorim. If you have a shortstop, the sword will also be difficult. If this fails, the incompetence of the headmaster will also be difficult to talk about. The black man nodded. A few conditions were required for the order back to become the head of a pontoon. The presence or absence of the celestial god (ħ ) and the incompetence of the contemporary lord are some of the conditions. So I sent one more man. The black man laughed at it. The One Sword. A master of celestial swords and a title of successors of his time. When the name was mentioned, the order back nodded innocently. The Japanese swordsman, the successor to the era of the haunting dagger, is not comparable to teenagers. But mukyongjuju was enough to deal with. At least it was judged by Order Back. We cant beat the swordsman unless theres a point in the new mukyongju. The order back nods with a satisfied look, this time a black man asked. Whats worse than that? Even if all preparations are completed, everything becomes a bubble without the sky horse. The sky horse is the surest symbol of the legitimacy of the lord. A black man laughed at the black mans question. At the same time, a gray haze rose up from his body. The energy that rose was transformed into a flame covering the fingertips of the spell back. The colors are a little different, but that is definitely a torch that is a symbol of the sky god. Seeing the torch that appeared before his eyes, the black man swallowed saliva. Ju-baek said, staring at the torch with his fingers wrapped in ecstasy eyes. This is the sky horse of a thousand horses. Mukyongdae was located about three villages near the Moorimeng Sacheon branch. Distance not too far or too close. No matter what happened, it was a street that could fully respond. As mentioned earlier, members of Mukyong Rizhao, including Baekwoonji, will go to the Moorimeng Sichuan Branch to collect information. The mukyong crews were sharply forging the momentum. The meteorite was no exception. He sought a small vacant land slightly away from the site of the mukyong crew. There was a sense of calm in the dark atmosphere of the secluded atmosphere. A few abandoned graves nearby seemed to be out of reach of people. There began to learn the Spear winds of meteors. There was a perforation, and the white night spear was torn roughly. The meteor rolled up the lips with a white night spear texture that clings to the hands. A spear flew in a lightly swung spear. Long grass was cut off without rubbing. The middle and high trees hindered the course of spear, but just cut it. Yunseong unveiled a herbaceous herb in succession. Following herbivore, spears began to tremble slightly. Meteors fingertips also tremble finely. White night spear There was a clear difference between the spear and the cult of the past. Is my skills better than before? That too must be the reason. But that wasnt enough. There was something fundamental difference. The meteor reaped Spear wielding. He looked down at the white night spear in his hand. The fundamental reason for luck. It was this Spear in his hand. Chapter 41 Chapter 41. Reverse use (2) This spear, in the hands of the meteor, made a difference. It was a very slight difference, but when I tried to break the ground, I felt something different. At the moment when herbivorous turns a little, it sends a signal to the planet as if it is not the way. Its a very subtle difference, but the spear-wielding fortune is clearly felt. ?? ?? ? ( ҹ ) The meteor swept down the night spear. The question is why, in response to this Spear fleshing, it produces such a phenomenon. Yunseong looked at the white night spear for what he could find. But its just a Spear window. There was nothing unusual except the writing on the spear wrapped fabric. Holiness is to Murok. There are many nicknames in Moorim, but only one of them uses the nickname Holiness. The former Cult of Heavenly Demon. Perhaps the word for holiness used here clearly refers to holiness. Then it is the word Spear that this Spear holiness gift gave to someone. The problem was someone. There is no Record. I dont know who it is. I was wondering if it was related to no-rock horse. But it was soon determined that it was not. Murok-majo is a group, not an individual. spear could not have been given alone, and even if given, it would have given Spear in a symbolic meaning rather than a practical weapon. But yong spear is definitely a practical weapon. The center of gravity is well-balanced and of course there is nothing. In addition, he was used to the touch of his hands as if he were a tamed weapon from the beginning. You dont know the road. For a while, Spear looked at Spear as if he had finally given up and shook his tongue. At that time, someone came near with a rustling sound over the bush. A voice came out of the bush at the end of the meteor. Yes, liquor. Mukyong Rizhao, who just scouted, is back. The mission was getting ready. Baekwoon, who had been fortunate to return to the place where Mukyongdae was reported, reported. The number of people in the Moorim League Sichuan is about three hundred. There are two hundred of them who can fight. Two hundred warriors. It is never a small number. But not all of them could be sticky. One hundred and fifty of the two hundred are unmanned in the third class. Better than the general public, but poor level than the Moorim who have learned properly. Strictly speaking, the third class is hard to be treated as a real Moorim. The rest is between second and first class. Three others are to be especially careful. One will be branch manager. The Moorim-Branch Branch, which controls Sichuan Province. It would not have been possible to have a branch of green. At least superlative. You should think up to the point where you use a sword or a test. But that was enough to mukyongdae deal. Except for the meteor, the amount of bureaucracy was also good. Yes, he is a hemoglobinis. Baiyunji nodded and continued the explanation. Danggar but collateral. He is a little versed in poisoning and cancer is better than poison. Poison and memorization is a bit annoying to use, but if you do not know enough to deal with white clouds. Baekwoonji is one of the best hands in Mukyongdae even if it is excluded. Baiyun nodded as the cloud signaled his eyes. He will deal with me. Who are the other two? The other is the opponent to whom the meteor must fight. Its a sword and a sword. Baiyuns explanation was not blocked. At the moment, the look of luck hardened. Are you referring to the dagger and the dagger, the heir of the Blue Mania? Baiyun nodded. Is there a sword? Importantly, he is the enemy of meteors. The meteor felt the chest pulsing lightly. One of the celestial swords, the one of the swords, directly fell down. But soon after he fell, he faced the death penalty sword and the master sword. I thought Heaven was helping his revenge. I deal with one sword. The Sword is for Troop Lords to deal with. It is true even if it is determined that the one swordman who is a master rather than the dagger and the one who is superior to the officials face the one sword. In addition, the sword was a far more wanted enemy than the sword. But this assumes the worst case. If possible, get the branch president undetected. It was not so good to work hard. This is Sichuan. Although it is not the middle of the Moorim, it is a dangerous place with three old pile rooms and five generations. For the devils of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, it is really gentian blood. It may be difficult to live and work out of Sichuan. Fighting situations should be avoided as much as possible, but they should be handled as quietly as possible during battle. Mukyong crews answered the words of Yun. It was also a warning to luck itself. A swordman is an enemy, but it is only one of them, and he must not commit the risk of putting himself and the mukyong crew at risk to kill a swordman. There is no chance this time to kill the sword. Never hurry. Delaying a fight if possible in order to kill a must-have will also be a way. Yunseong squeezed his fist and told Baek Unji. Once we continue the story. The detailed plan for carrying out the operation was based on the information that Baeunji learned. The branch chief of the school is held in an underground prison. I dont know the exact location, so I have to go to the underground prison and compare it with the pawn. It will take some time in the process. The meteor slowly calculated the time required for the operation. Time to move is as important as it should go in and out quietly. If possible, this angle had to be finished before it passed. Should there be quite a few guards? Baiyun nodded his head at the question of the meteor. They too were defense-in-depth as they kept the branch chief of Cult of Heavenly Demon in prison. In any way, Cult of Heavenly Demon thought it was Boyle. The mission shift takes place every two hours. The number of guards was so high that there would be a lot of noise coming in at one time. The luck nodded. Due to the nature of the mission, it is important to move in secret within the shortest possible time. Only Muyong Ryong and Lord Troop enter with me. The officials of Mukyong Rizhao, including Guan-ryang, answered each one. The remaining mukyong crews spread around and wait. It also sets a signal in case you dont know what to do. The signal is set to a red flame. In an emergency, as if the horse had been processed the other day, he decided to fire the gunpowder hung arrows. Those who enter with me prepare smoke bombs to escape in case. The time we plunge in . Yunseong looked up to see Heaven. Dark nights of darkness. When Heaven is the darkest of the day, it is dawn just before sunrise. Move in mystery seconds. Mystery. The darkness is thick. The moon is slowly losing power, and it is still too early for the sun to come out. The mukyong crew moved silently in it. Five people go inside as planned. Three people with excellent sublimation and good luck and bureaucracy. The rest of the personnel were waiting at regular intervals surrounding the Moorim. When you get a signal, you are ready to go inside. The meteor warned once again before the invasion. Obviously, it is better to rescue the branch manager than to hit the enemies. A conflict is the last resort to use if things dont work. The preparation for the invasion is complete. Four spirits moved with the luck. Running to the wall faster than the wind, hiding his appearance in the night. Hides in the darkness of the wall and quickly escapes the walls of the guards. The footsteps did not sound until three others, including Guan-ryong, entered. In that situation, the meteor sent a note to Baiyunji. -Where is the entrance to the underground prison? Baiyunji pointed the direction to the finger of the meteor. Right from the wall beyond. The meteor moved along the road. Baiyunji soon changed his direction. How many times did you turn? The middle guards stood nervous, but it was not difficult to deceive their eyes. Soon a prison was shown. They broke through the barren boundaries so easily that they broke through to prison. Only six men guard the entrance to the prison. It is a mission to be stunned quickly and enter the prison cell to rescue the branch manager before the next shift. Unlucky, however, raised his hand quietly. Then he sent a transliteration to the mukyong crew there. Obviously, it was so easy for me to be prepared for what to do at Cult of Heavenly Demon. The guards of the prison were better than other guards, and even if they assumed Nada, it was hard to see the boundaries. The same was true of the borders. At first glance, it looked like an iron barrel, but it wasnt one or two. The meteor was concerned about that. But the underground prison is in front of you. If you exaggerate a little, only a few steps away. It makes no sense to retire here. If its preference, its a way to move. Yunseong slowly looked inside with calm eyes. One swordsman . There is a director of the Moorim League, but when it comes to allocation, the real power will be on the examiner. I cant hand over that old mans character. . In the head of the meteor, the personality of the sword reminded me. What thought came to mind, Yunseong rolled up his mouth and shed a tone. The daggers and the feet of hemoglobin plaques were busy. Dozens are following. The steps of the two following them were very heavy. Prayer seems different at first sight. Maybe theyre in by now, sir. An old man following Lees words slowly shook his head. You can catch another Demonic Sect dog after the Demonic Sect branch manager. This is a pumpkin rolled in the vine. Huh, its all because of our hard work. The one who responded with a grin with a hindsight was the one who was the teacher of the sword. He arrived in the Moorim branch this morning. He followed his eyes calmly and remembered what happened in the evening. -The branch manager, I think a rat has come in. The Japanese swordsman sensed the signs of the three Muyong-ryong trillions who hid in the Moorim Blind branch with a sensitive sense of coriander. He sent a letter to the branch chief party. -Demonic Sects dogs are starting to move. -Shouldnt you catch it? The response of glycoidoma was mediocre. However, the examiner did not intend to waste this opportunity to catch three pyramids. If youre going to stand the ball, set it up properly. It would have been clear that his position would grow even more in Qingcheng as well as in the Moorim League. He replied: -Dont worry. It seems like youre quietly going to spy on it, and we take this opportunity to reverse them and overlook them. As he thought, they really came back. Huh, the dogs of Demonic Sect. . What kind of guys are they? Seeing the underground briquettes nearing, the sword smiled gently. Why not take a few more fish to come to interrogation? At that time, his disciples dagger shouted. All the guards who guarded the prison have fallen. I think its mixed. . At that point, he opened his eyes and slowly looked around. There is a trace, but there is no trace. It will probably be inside. Underworld prison. The exit and entrance are the same, so there is only one road. So it was clear that they were still in the prison. Now lets go in to catch the rats in the poison. The swordman smiled viciously and entered the prison cell. Chapter 42 Chapter 42. Kite continues (1) One examiner entered the underground prison with a small number of people, including Yi-Gahn and Dang-Paek. Remaining personnel were set up outside the basement prison in case of any surprises. Thats unlikely, but they may risk their lives and escape the prison. The probability is very rare. One swordman smiled stepping on the stairs going down to the underground prison. Which dogs did Demonic Sect send? As I stepped in, the damp smell peculiar to the underground briquettes came to me. Smoky smells from poor ventilation. An unpleasant smell, the examiner was a seal look to the nose, but soon moved inside. Iron bars full of underground prisons. And prisoners in it. The prisoners did not move whether they were asleep or not. One swordman passed by them through the barbed wire and touched his fingertips. The prisoners were too quiet. You may be sleeping, but the atmosphere was disturbing as people came in, and it didnt make sense that no one would wake up in that situation. There is no coincidence in the river. That may have been because of the faster pace of the sword. One examiner headed to the deepest depths of the imprisonment at the earliest pace. Cult of Heavenly Demon The head of the Sichuan branch. It must have been . What Happened! An examiner shouted loudly while looking at the interior of an empty empty prison. Then something came to think of the sword pulled out. The sword of the prison cell was cut off by the sword of the sword. Its not an empty dungeon, but a dungeon next to it. The cut grate fell to the floor and made a loud noise. Ik-han Lee was surprised at the appearance. Party defeat was no exception. What are you doing now! A swordsman is a man who occupies a position inside the blind, and even if he is the head of Qingcheng, there are some things that should and should not be done. His actions were not to be done now. Moorim criminals spear the prison barrage of jailed prison cell! However, he seemed to have no interest in the shout of such a party. Until then, the prisoners were asleep without knowing the world. The examiner grabbed his shoulders and sent her energy. The energy of one swordman passed through the prisoners body and was blocked by something. In that sense, the dagger shouted in anger. Youve got blood! What surprised me at the cry of the sword was party defeat and a dagger. The same will be true for other prisoners who seemed to be asleep! The key, I need to get the key out. The Dangsang faltered in embarrassment, and soon took out the key of the prison cell and opened the door. Then he confirmed all the prisoners. The sword, dangema, and dagger were busy moving inside the prison cell. Its bleeding! And they all could confirm one conclusion. Cree of Heavenly Demon is imprisoned and the prisoners are all empty. The conclusion was too clear. Well, we seem to be one step late. But how could they have blooded in prisoners in the prison? The questionnaire swung his eyes to the question of the party. In general, in order to bleed the blood must press the fingertips. However, some drummers could press blood without touching the fingers. Among them, the representative of the gum point blood ( cѨ) and Jipok point blood (ָ L cѨ). It seems that some of them are able to use gum or blood. The examiner spoke, and the boar rose up. If there were no samurai and samurai warriors in this place, it seemed as if a riot was popping up. Yeah. I cant do that here. The examiner spoke calmly. I think Ill have to chase them down right now. . At one point, the party defeated his head. I put a scent on the body of Majol, who was imprisoned for this time. As soon as he finished talking, Dangjong put his hands in his arms and took out a small bottle. And the drugs in it were put on the nose and in the middle of the person. At the same time, a faint scent that can only be felt by Dangsang began to flow. The smell that continues like the road. The smell of Dangsang shone in its smell. The examiner opened his mouth roughly grasping the knife of his hand. Then lets go after it. Including the sword and the crowd that went into the prison, suddenly jumped out of the prison. The situation was so urgent that I could not afford. The stairway to the top quickly sped up to the ground. What caught the eye of such one. . The bodies of warriors surrounded the entrance. The one who stepped down on the floor looked around. The following ones were also surprised by what happened before them. Hut, what the hell! The party defeated the party and watched the warriors. There was no one attached to the breath. Traces of all swords. Seeing it, the inspector could not stand the anger rising. The devouring Demonic Sect has released some pretty capable pups. It was then that the party defeated. There are no warriors guarding the entrance to Prison! The examiner turned and asked. The party was once more convinced after checking the personnel. The warriors who were guarding the entrance to the prison, and were just confused before, were lost. Dare you mean that the dogs of Demonic Sect have reversed the trap? The dagger and grind teeth. Thats because the situation in front of me was understood at once. At first, the chaotic warriors found were the dogs of the Demonic Sect who changed clothes. It was a mistake to think that it was a rat in the poison and did not confirm it properly. And they did this even at some risk. . To prevent many warriors from tracking! The examiner grinds the teeth. Looking at such one examiner Lee Geomhan quietly chewed the situation. This is not something you can do simply because its a big deal No matter how terrible a man can be, he can not take such risks without risk. The opponent was convinced. Convinced that the dagger who was intoxicated with victory would enter without having to properly check the faces of confused prison prisoners. Who are you? This is like a plan for someone who knows you well. . The dagger rolled its head. Which Majol of Demonic Sect understands the character of a sword so accurately? The sword shouted while the sword was so multiplying the lips. Obviously I havent gone far. Lets guide us! But you cant gather warriors right now. Thinking of a trap and moving carefully . At the end of the partys defeat, the dagger cried out without anger. Dont you think Im going to be hit by them ?! Only to the people of Demonic Sect! At that cry, the party was forced to nod hard. Okay . A group of warriors was moving in the night. The number was a little over twenty, and the general manager of the branch was moving inside with the back of the officials forbidden. Yunseong quickly found out what the forbidden tactics were. That didnt mean they could use their hands right away. It can be solved but it will take a little longer. If the problem had been easily solved, the language would have jumped on my feet, not on the back of the official. I had to get out of here to write my hand. The meteor made fun of his body and moved to the side. Is your body a bit okay? At that, the tongue smiled faintly and nodded. Thank you. I suffered a lot because of me. Can you tell me which Troops you are from? The luck replied briefly. The words of mukyongdae violently shook his eyes. Most of the bridges are in Demon Captain class. Then is it the story that this young mans ability to carry himself now boils with himself? In addition, Muyong Dragon is not Demon Captain! It was above the hierarchy of the church. Lord, where is the Lord? The official answered. He is talking to you now. At that, the tongue was frightened and tried to raise the upper body. As it is. My blood hasnt loosened either. Ha-Ha-kyos language meets the Great Dragon. The luck starved his head short. The language examined the luck in detail. Now, Gods terms seem to have passed. As much as the position of the horse, the force in that crushed body would be unimaginably powerful. Dare not be judged by age alone. The Cave of Latent Demons was held some time ago. The press lately recalled rumors about the Cave of Latent Demons. And now mukyong crew in front of his eyes guessed that the rumored Cave of Latent Demons practitioner. At that time, the meteor called the bureaucracy. Send the branch manager to another member. At the words of the meteor, the official did not speak, and handed over the words to others. One of the crew approached and took over the word from the official. What is it? At that, the meteor turned back and said. Mukyongdae continues to move in this direction. Baekwoonji, from now on you are in charge. After one test, if I do not join until the first target point, go straight to the bridge. Baekwoonjis eyes shook for a moment. One, she shook her head, shouting loudly at the words of the meteor. Your gossip, you go with me. Upon hearing Baiyuns answer, Yunun turned and talked to the officials. The chasers are coming. It was only a few days ago that luck felt by the chasers. Thanks to the tenderness of the soul, the feelings that were so sensitive were caught not by mukyongdae. The problem is that they know our route. You can understand enough if you have traced people. However, to prevent it, he disguised himself as a prisoner of bribery and knocked down the officers. The opponent has already noticed their intrusion. Anyway, if the conflict was to be considered to some extent, the decision was made in the judgment that it would be quiet to handle it internally rather than externally. For that reason, there will be a shortage of samurai in the Moorim. It was a situation where it was impossible to free a large number of people and build a wide siege chasing after. In addition, Mukyongdae moved in the middle several times in case of unknown situation. However, do you know exactly where youre after? This is to them. No, it is precisely the situation that we have to think that something is attached to the language. And the meteor was not difficult to guess what its tail was. Chapter 43 Chapter 43. Kite continues (2) In the lack of personnel in the courtyard mukkyongdae changing the path, even if you are tracking correctly. This meant that it was clear. It depends on what kind of odor you follow, but you wont be able to get rid of it with water. In the end, turmoil will be forced. The meteor grabbed Spears hand. The traces of the chasers seemed to be getting closer. The expression of the impatience was also slowly colored by tension. The muscles gained strength and strongly grasped the road. Yunseong was also ready to fight. The first thing that was done was the unwinding of the two iron rings on the wrists. Heavy iron rings fell to the floor and rang the ground. Along with the sense of liberation, the power grew up. The traces of the coming chasers were felt stronger. Toxic among them is an intense shock felt at the forefront. The luck was a seal look on the lips, revealing his fangs to the fullest. The eyes of the meteor, chewing on the enemys title, burned wildly with eerie naturalization. It wasnt too long since the villagers met with chasers. Enemies chased precisely through Chukhyang were near the chin of mukyongdae. Its a good thing you decided to deal here. Mukyongdae is fighting against the language that does not move properly if there is a disaster, it is obvious that it is disadvantageous. Youre blocking the sword here now. As soon as the meteor grabbed Spear roughly, the sword and the sword came to the front of the nose and stopped. The party branch president. Keep you chasing Demonic Sects dogs. A swordman swung his hand and ordered the party. The party was led by a group and began to move again. The officials tried to stop them. The meteor stopped the movement of such an official. Party defeat and about six ordinary warriors. Even if considering the language, it is not opponent of mukyongdae. The level that can be easily processed even if you send. But not the other two. -The sword and the sword are difficult opponents because they miss here. The meteor sent a tone to the official. The official nodded. Meanwhile, several warriors, including Dangjong, passed by beside the clouds and customs. The only thing left was a sword and a sword, luck and bureaucracy. The inspector glanced at the fate and bureaucracy and opened his mouth. Hmm, teeth are quite sharp for the Demonic Sect. At that, the luck reached out to Spear, eating and smiling and holding in his hand. spear turned toward the neck of the sword. Its sad that Fate will be bitten by a dog. Theres no eye to see a bum called a dog. Its amazing that weve been putting on the river so far, old man. The eye of the sword was trembling slightly. I couldnt stand the anger that came up with provocation. You dare to say that Demonic Sects mouth is open. He barely suppressed his anger and moved his sword. Legs stretched out, the sword was turned backwards and a jockey was made in a moment. At the same time a powerful living out of his body. Well, its been 10 years, but it doesnt respond to this provocation. Ten years ago, the dagger was a provocative footman. It seemed to me that I had to endure my anger over time. But you wont know. At this moment, it is not you who are most angry about me. Unsung sent cold anger over his body. Then he talked to the examiner once again. But what on earth were you doing in Xinjiang? The energy flowing from the meteor hit the sword of the sword. The clash of celestial swords and bureaucracy has already begun. Meteor swipes his eyes to check for the sword and the roar. You can break a bunch of things by holding them. Because of the determination of the meteor, Taean Lee and Daum Lees skills are in the middle of the century. It was obvious that it would not be easy to decide. The sword and sword collided, and a series of beeps sounded. In the meantime, the swordman shook his head. Speaking of Xinjiang, the only thing that comes to mind is Sasa-style and seal. But how does that demonic Sects majole know? The question was soon resolved by the words of the meteor. Sasatu. He sent your disciples to raise them. Did you meet the youngest? The meteor nodded and turned to Spear in his hand. The question was I first. What on earth are you trying to do with them? You really met the youngest! At the end of the meteor, lightning flashed in the head of the sword. Recently, I remembered that the news was cut off from the seal. The momentum flowing through the whole body of the sword became stronger. She is sharper than the sword in her hand. The appearance looked like a sword turned into a sharp sword. Its a new sword compound date. The achievements of humanity and martial arts seem to prove different. In his appearance, Yunseong worried that one more iron ring had to be solved, but soon shook his head. He had a belief that he had evolved more clearly than ever before. A swordman wielded a sword. What did you do with the youngest? The meteor also bounced like a thunderbolt and swung Spear. I dont think I have anything to say. Ill cut my limbs first. Its not just that I want to ask. The sword spear clashed and the fierce waves swept everywhere. Spear standing in the hands of the meteor, Changsha flowed out. The sword of the sword also came out without a test. How many coriander can use steel in the world? The Cult of Heavenly Demon is less than fifty; Then what is the examiner? The Japanese sword is in full bloom, but cant use force. Moorims general myths are classified as ultraclinic unmanned weapons. However, not all ultraclinic drones can freely use force in battle. There is also a super climax that can freely release ganggi, but it is because of Moorims notion that it is classified as a high archipelago super climax that uses long-term power with full strength and time. And in view of that myth, the latter belonged to the latter. Super climax unmanned, but not enough to kick and reap freely during battle. But even so, it is clear that it is an unmanned superclimate. The amount of strength built up to reach that status was greater than that of clouds. In addition, since it was the vein of Qingcheng, which is the jongjong academy, my job is also pure. Luckily, enlightenment doesnt get pushed to the sword as luck was once at the peak. Its definitely strong. The meteor bites it. Blue haunches. Qingcheng best bureau, named blue clouds and red glow. It is the Swordsmanship of Moorim who made Qingcheng stand on the rock called Oak Sword. The skill of one swordman who had learned the Swordsmanship for decades could never be seen. The sword of the sword was sprinkled quickly. A blue cloud rises, and a cloud of clouds has hit the cloud. The cloud receded and Spear stretched out and scattered the clouds. After that comes the red glow. As the sun fell and the sunset spreaded, the sword fell heavily, and the waves burst forth everywhere. The ground was turned upside down and the soil, sand, and smashed tree roots sprang up. Yunseong used to make fun of his feet to avoid them. Insufficient strength, but have already experienced the swords blue haunha! Lets think its a little bit more than that. Yunseong swung Spear, judging the situation even more soberly. The herbivore of spear, not spear. Apparently, it is more suitable for spear than for pulpits. But the situation has not yet completely overwhelmed the sword. In that situation, I could not tell you anything related to myself. There may come a situation that you do not know It wasnt the only reason that Yun chose to break the land. Ive been through the necropsy, but Im not a single sword. For the one examiner, sixty-one green tea is the first herbivore. The level of embarrassment can be induced. There is not only one weapon there. At the same time, the eyes of the meteor were stained with gold mines, and the muddy clouds spread out through the body of the planet. It was the expression of the air age ( I ). What the hell is this? A swordman stepped back by the silent energy surrounding himself. The moment I touched the dark energy, very briefly, but the heart was fluttering. Goose bumps on the skin finely. But that wasnt great. Looking at the appearance, Yunseong chewed his lips. Isnt it enough yet? The power of Farsim ( ) of the Air Force was less than I thought. It is a level that works for black, but it was still unreasonable for unmanned ones. A level that should be satisfying enough to flinch for a while. In order to deal with Jeongjong Muhak, it is necessary to supplement the power of Farsim. Of course, the basis of the energy of the air force is not shaken. There are many things to supplement yet. Yunseong had a bitter smile. A dagger shouted at the outgoing Air Force. Youre like a baby boy! You tried to use your own energy! At the same time, the prosecutor pushes through the wind. He bowed, but part of the prosecutor passed his shoulder and back. The scapula split and splattered blood. Cheap Pauldrons could not stand the test. However, the meteor did not moan once. Instead, he just kicked his tongue once. ?, Pauldrons cant play my part. Its worse than made with black iron. My eyes were deeper. The leftover came to mind from the horse Madura said by the sword. The little Madura . Cold eyes, a chilled voice came out of the mouth of the cloud. Do not compare with everything. Im gonna He is a qualified mare in school. Dont bullshit! What do you care whether you are mad or not, the fact that you are mine is unchanged! A stormy offensive comes over. The meteor makes fun of himself during the offensive. Sword sharply sway through the body! There are no fatal wounds, but stab wounds overflow. Spear whispered, but for a moment! The blood rises like a cloud and bounces everywhere. The meteor spreads herbivore quickly, but the dagger was one step faster. As soon as the meteor moves to the side, the tension stretches as if waiting. The tension stretched by the sword hit the chest of the meteor. The meteor threw a handful of blood on the spot. Thanks to staggering back, barely escaped the offensive, but the situation was inevitable until the injury. Yunseong raised his hand to steal blood from his mouth, staring at the sword. Meanwhile, the Japanese sword slowly approached the planet. At the moment, a few bags of rain were shot in the lunar dance of the planet. Thunderbolt-like brain maintenance ( ͣ w)! But it was of no use to the examiner. Suck, Remnant! He quickly bounced off a raid with a sword. Its definitely a number. Should I solve the iron ring? Or two? The temptation came from my heart, but shook my head hard. He suffered a lot of injuries but not yet. Not hard enough to die. Then it seems to win. Overcoming this battle I will go one step further. For your revenge! The fortune raised energy with the willingness. With the conviction of the evolutionary extermination, the energy stretched out to the four limbs. After every corner of the body, the energy was transmitted to the night window. Although the body shouted as if it were a white night spear reaction to the energy of evolutionary fortification, the luck did not feel it. The sword of the sword has ripped off the place where the meteor stood. The sword was deep in the furrow one after another. Unsung avoided the spot, but suffered several injuries. The most serious of these was the wound on the thigh just before. This is not good If you feel pain when spreading the light bulbs, no matter how you bite it may cause the moment of flutter. As if he knew it, he saw a wound of luck and hesitated. Lets see together how far you can escape, you bastard. At that point, Yune breathed out. Because one hears the words of the sword was to realize. Scatter sprinkling before one breath! Storm-like strikes that began to engulf the body of the planet were resumed. Cheongwoon and descent took place at once and swept the whole body. But coping with luck was different. I did not back down. This was what I felt when I heard the rats cry. You cant get revenge by avoiding it. The Idaedo River. I will give flesh and take bones. Do not accept any big or small wounds. Take ones life. Rough whispers sounded in succession all over the place, and with the determination of the meteor, the energy of Evolutionary Destruction was more rough than before. Evolutionary steelmaking is based on the purification of rock painting and silken stone. Evolutionary fortification raised to the fullest. The moment when the rule of shin is flowing into the white night spear with energy! Hundreds of letters came to mind in the spear spear. -I dont do that. The moment when someones voice soaks into the ear of luck. Spear in the hands of the meteor, shining a bright light, transformed into a dragon. Chapter 44 Chapter 44. Xinlongyusu (1) A group of bright lights disturbs your eyes. A spear swelling in it. One person mumbles at me without knowing. Will Dragons Flow? One night, Spear cut off one arm of the sword. The cut off left arm of the sword cut out into the air. At the same time the blood spouted like a fountain, and the sword screamed. The fiery hotness of the fire, followed by a terrible dregs. Screams for unbearable pain. Lee Gak-han shouted in amazement at the opposition. He wielded his sword to run away from his opponent. However, the capacity of the official bureaucracy also did not melt. Doo, who was in the hands of the official, wanted to dance. Lee Kum-han lifted his sword and stopped the attack of the official. God Force is so much your hands! Lee Gak-han bites his teeth and moves his sword to shake off his bureaucracy. But the more the intermittent degrees of inertia come in! The sound of the metal bumping in a row rang. The scattered from the hands of Guan Tay caught Lees ankle quickly. This sword is clearly strong. But the amount of bureaucracy was also formidable. In addition, the situation has been diversified due to the injury of the sword. The chance of genius ilwoo to catch the victory! The officials continued to attack the missile without missing the gap. herbivorous grazing! Offensive offensive like a sword in the hands of Yacha aimed at this sword! A heavy blitz fell by biting its tail one after another. The strong fighting was not even neglected by the sword. Lee Gum-han faltered and stepped back. Lee Kum-han bite after seeing the appearance of the official who follows him. Dont be afraid to die, but keep at least defending and running! Youll get tired. Are all the devils like this? Lee Gum-han, who had never fought with the Upper Maine, had thoughts like that. Lees thought was half right and half wrong. Most of them are poisonous. The doctrine of Cult of Heavenly Demon, which is based on Xinjiangs barren environment and strong son-in-law, makes them so. One, but not all, is not so profane as death. Boyle is the only commitment to death. And the people of the Cave of Latent Demons were just some of them. Cave of Latent Demons Death was familiar to people. Cave of Latent Demons is not where a thousand people lived and fewer than a hundred people lived. I know how to die, how weak to die, and how much wounded to die. Because it is more like a poisonous dog. I know you dont die this much. That was also the current state of duty. The dark black sword that was clearly swung toward the bureaucracy was scared. To what extent it is felt to the skin of the degree of coriander of prestigious. But it was not enough to feel death. Hells are spread out in front of you. If you dont go in, youre still alive. Death is more sour than flesh falling alone in the cold. Cave of Latent Demons, including bureaucracy, was such a thing for hell. It was more scary when I was first attacked by Daeju than this situation now! The herbivorous herbivorous herbivore made the state of irresistible irresistible! Guan-ryeang once again confronted Lee Gum-han, reminiscent of the days of life and death. While Guan-Tan was dealing with Yi-Gan, an unknown voice continued to infiltrate the ears of Yun. No, we are not. Through the white night spear flowed into my head. -Heir to the karma of creation ( ). I do not ask why you have entered into Protestantism. Just accept what I left behind. White night spear The letters of the light came to mind on the spear long since entering the body of the meteor! -I was also preparing to succeed the karma of creation once. This is what I tell my schoolchildren, so let Orot accept and stand as the spear. Some words were added to the head of the planet. As if its a thunderbolt, its crushing in a moment! In the midst of the flow, even if you look for a moment, it is not unusual. In addition, the voice spoken through the spear at night was not over. -Im not. This is the gift I give for the descendants of the text that is not recorded. At the same time an unfamiliar energy settled in the vicious circle. Soon the sense of luck returned to reality. Unfamiliar and mysterious experiences for the first time in my life, Fortune unknowingly covered my face with my hands. There was still a lot of passages in my head. In addition to the sense of heterogeneity in Danjeon. In view of these things, what was just before was clearly not a dream. Too vivid sense to dream. But its too unreal to say its not a dream. The meteor was confused without me knowing. The sword scream of the sword freed the cloud from chaos. The luck slowly raised his head. Yeah, theres still him. The arm was cut, but one sword was an enemy and an enemy. The enemy breaks down thoroughly The worries about the strange things that have just happened are postponed. The luck grabbed spear again. The one-man who lost one arm was not already the opponent of fortune. I finished bleeding urgently, but the big move is not good. In addition, the arm was cut off and the balance collapsed. In such a situation, it was impossible to pick up a succession of meteor attacks. As if to prove it, less than ten seconds later the right leg of the sword was cut off. Five seconds later, the left ankle of the sword was severed. The blood spewed out like a fountain, and the Japanese man rolled over the floor. The meteor walked slowly toward the sword. One swordman tried to stop the fortune, but swung the sword with the left arm. A sword was shot in a row with the eerie sounds of the sword. But its just a bad grip! The sword disappeared in a moment when it collided with the founder of Yunsung. Spear wielding luck one after another! A black half of a sword was cut into pieces, and half of it was stuck in the air while flying. Yunseong approached the dagger. At the same time, a late pain came on the limb that was cut off. The examiner shed a moan. Lee Kum-han shouted. But if the situation can be different only by moaning and shouting, the past luck and creation would not have died. So Yun approached the one-eyed man, and aimed a white night at his neck. At the tip of the chin, the sword of the sword was trembling. Pain in the limbs is also hard to express in words. The examiner shed a moan. The meteor glanced backwards. I cant hear you. Guan-ryeang is insane against the sword. The luck that confirmed it sweetened the lips. Now tell me. Why was your disciple coming to Xinjiang and wandering with the bandit? At that point, the dagger swelled and grind. The roaring voice came out of the mouth of the sword. Do you want to talk to me? I will not say if my limbs have been cut. At that resolution, the meteor laughed. How can you keep it? The low ringing sounds like an angry beast in front of you. As soon as the sword was buried in the lively voice, the finger of Yuns finger pointed to the blood of the sword. At the same time extreme pains flocked. Bones were twisted, muscles were broken, and fire ants gnawing blood vessels overwhelmed the whole body. Kaah! The pain screamed incessantly, and the man rolled the floor. But the more the pain gets worse. Lee Kum-han once again screamed my teacher, but he did not care about luck. How much time passed. The meteor again took the blood of the sword. Then this time the pain that had flocked disappeared. Herb. Heo. Vain. Nevertheless, the monk breathed rough breath into the remnants of pain. Looking at such a sword with a cold gaze, luck again opened his mouth. Tell me now. What was your disciple doing there? The luck shook his head once in silence. Then I tried to move my hand again and stopped what was coming up. Change the question. The lips of the cloud were sweet. At the same time the whole tone flowed into the ear of the examinee. The sight of the sword was so loud that I heard the tone! How do you know that! At the call of the sword, the eyes of the planet were deepened by themselves. It looks like it contains a lot of gangs. In his eyes, the dagger was awful. Also. You have been framed. -Spear Master Sect Why are you forcing the people to learn Demonic Arts? This is just a question that the meteor threw to the examinee by a transliteration. And the examiner did not deny that it was a name frame. Also. He was not acquainted with the prohibited Demonic Arts. The inspector proved by mouth that the work of the day was framed. But the luck did not recollect. The examiner opened his mouth. How did you No, how are you related to Spear Master Sect? Can I be a disciple of Spear Master Sect? No way. Obviously he died that day . Yun did not answer the question of the examiner. No need or reason to explain to him that he was reborn by a certain Fate. In addition, the appearance of the meteor was very different from what it used to be. It is natural that the soul is the same but the body is different. Looking at the appearance of luck now, it was unreasonable for the Japanese to remember the luck of the day. During the solitary silence of the meteor, the dagger hung out as if he had become mad. Why? Who are you? What happened? ? Looking at such a sword, Yun could see that his end was not far. It was slowly coming out of his eyes. Blood flowed from the broken limb and was driving him to death. Less than half the time left until death. Unsung had something to listen to before he died. -Who are you? Who is so guilty of the priests of Spear Master Sect? At the question of the meteor, the examiner laughed instead of answering. Feeling uncomfortable with the laughter, the luck swelled his lips full of life. -If you do not speak, I will kill you horribly. Giving you all the pain you can give to death! I do not say to save. One sword must kill. The sound of the willingness to live in that will knocked the sword of the sword sharply like an arrow. However, the response of the examiner that followed was unexpected. No matter what you ask, theres nothing you can find out from me. The meteors head is twisted to the outside. One examiner said in a voice that was getting weaker. If I get out of here anyway, the fact that I will die will not change. At that, Yun felt the sweat cool down. This is because the words of the examiner recognized the implications. If you dont tell me here, would you die painfully? Try to intimidate you with painful death, but do not open your mouth. There is only one such case. Death is more feared after coming to life. What the hell is behind you? The luck stared at the sword. But he is just closing his mouth as if he is not going to speak anymore. What on earth did you do so that those who were behind these people were framed by you? Yunseong has seen the sword several times. No, he is familiar with his works. So I knew some of the character of the sword. If he was behind the scenes, he would have opened his mouth. Now the examiner is closing his mouth. Are you going to be the Imperial Palace? I can not even think about such a collapse. But the meteor shook his head. Then, as if it was the last question, he said, raising the living. Lastly asked. Say it. Answer any of the questions I asked today! At one cry of the meteor, the man closed his eyes. A clear statement that you will not answer whatever you ask. In his appearance, the meteor speared his white night and spear. Soaring supply and demand, blood sprayed like a fountain. And the cry of the sword that lost the death. All things were mixed up, and the cloud was multiplying one by one. One of the enemies you must kill. I. Killed. Chapter 45 Chapter 45. Xinlongyusu (2) I havent figured out anything to figure out after all. The sighs of luck exhaled because of the ugly heart. This does not mean that there was no income at all. When he put his hands in his arms, the royal prince, Yun-sung, spread out one of them and killed it with his fingers. The blood at my fingertips quickly erased the name of the sword. No, you should say two. With a scream shouted finally the sword sword fell. After a fierce struggle with the officials. I couldnt be fine with this condition, Guan-ryeang breathed roughly. The clothes were more than half red blood. There was one of his own, there was one of his own. Yunseong asked, putting the kings chest into the bosom again. Guan said, stealing the sweat of the face with the sleeves. Its strong. Are these guys the late-morning index of the factional Moorim? The question shook his head. Lee Geun-han is a little older than the late index. Qingcheng has a slower generation change than anywhere else. That would actually be considered an elder in the old pile room. Once again, he said that Guan-Tae was an elder of Gu-Pil Bang. The place occupied by Gu Pilebang is huge in Moorim Temple. The elders also have a great deal of distribution in Moorim. The bureaucracy has now knocked down one of the elders of the old filing room at the age of more than God. Of course, he is the youngest of the elders of the Old Daemun. There is no need to spoil the mood of the improved state. When the luck thinks so, the official has spoken. What do these bodies do? The body and traces of battle are important clues to follow. Mukyongdae, including Yunseong, is now entering Sichuan. As it is deep inside the Moorim Moorim, it is better to leave no clue as much as possible. Of course, the officials were also thinking about it. Should you sprinkle the volcanic acid? Mt. Fossil is a poison that dissolves without leaving a piece of man. Because it takes more than one time to melt, it is not used in combat, but it is the best poison to use in this situation. As usual, luck would have to use Hwagolsan too. But not now. The meteor quietly shook his head. Forgot where we are now? At the end of the meteor, the amount of indolence was insignificant. They are located in the Midland, not Xinjiang, the area of ??the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Among them is Sichuan. In Sichuan, there are four stream houses. Called the control of the dock, if they loosen the chase, Hwagolsan is a clue to the location. Then what should I do? Spear swung in the hands of luck in the question of imperialism. He is said to have been injured, but his fortune is expelled. A lancet that stretched out in a circle cut the trees around and swept the floor. This makes it difficult to determine whether one or two people fought. To find out where these messes are needed, you need someone who is versed in both tracking and aesthetics, not in the air. Once again the traces of his own creation were pointed at the sword by spearhead. The sword that has a limb that is easier to move than a cut-necked sword would be easier to move. The official who listened to the words of the meteor carried the body of Yi-Gan-han behind his back. I can not guess the inside of luck, but I had no idea what was obvious. The luck turned to see the appearance, Najimak said. Lets go after our main school again. Every time the toes hit the ground, the wind went through my ears. After the raid that took place just before dawn, Heaven was brightening. I need to get out of Sichuan quickly. The longer it takes, the more it is to become a rat in the poison. Maybe I needed to speed up. As the mind moves, the spirit follows. The steps of the meteor quickly jumped out. Injured, but this movement was not a force. When the meteor stepped forward in a moment, the momentum stopped. But soon speeded up to catch up. That was not difficult. Please speak to speed up. The masses attached to the side of the cloud murmured. Uncle shed his words in one ear and slowly closed his eyes. What was it then? I still feel a white night spear trembling. The energy and voices that flowed through the white night spear! Nothing was unclear. Murok. He was the man of the text. The man who made the outstanding martial arts called the flesh-breaking. The eyes closed slowly closed. It means not in record. It was unknown why he was so called within the Cult of Heavenly Demon. But one thing is certain: he left his Record clearly. I left the night spear. It was conveyed to the person of Spear Master Sect whom he had rooted. He could not have predicted whether or not Spear Master Sect would come to Cult of Heavenly Demon. Perhaps a disciple of Spear Master Sect like himself might have come to Protestantism. After all, its just a home of luck. What is certain is that luck has inherited what Murok left behind. In addition to excellent mentality, I took over seeds. The meteor had already noticed that the passages that flowed into his head were deep. Spear Master Sect is a school that has studied academia for many years. The luck that inherited all of those schools could not be noticed. And the energy that flowed into his danjeon settled down. It was a seed. Seeds that will be transformed into a giant tree when the spirit of the law is added. It wasnt the only one that received it. In addition, the last moment, the energy that guided his hand in the situation of worrying whether to remove another iron ring. Because of it, I have finished a herbivore The first steps will be made in the process of mixing flesh and flesh. Moments that have been made so far have paid off. The meteors mouth rose. At the same time there was respect. Respect for seniors who walked on the path of martial arts first and reached a dark state. Yong-baek white spear recruits, but it is only one weapon. You left your beliefs in things Respect grew even greater because he knew how high it was possible to do so. He does not receive the name of creation. At that time, the situation is unknown. Muroks talent may have erupted too late, or the talent of the mathematics may be superior. It is clear that in order to leave ones consciousness in things, one must escape from the state of man. Now a dark story that can come out of the legend. When you get out of the first class and enter the first class, you are separated from the criminal and classified as a superman. But the superman is, after all, only a human category. When you enter the mouth, you stand on the boundary between man and god. In general, about a thousand horses are known to have entered. Beyond such a position, a person is completely deified as a god. Few people say that they have achieved the whole Moorimsa. The history of the worlds best poets, who talks about the worlds best, is also less than three in myths. A person in the text enters such a myth. This proves that Spear Master Sects academy can reach myths. The fact that the fist of the meteor was clenched. Even more fortunate is the fact that this fight wont just be associated with Murloc. I also got the name of the herbivore. Murok was aided by Mournings beliefs, but he completed herbivore. It is time to name herbivores. Before leaving Protestant, she couldnt name her because she didnt complete herbivore, but now the situation is different. There was already a name. Does dragons flow? Uncle saw the herbivore unfolded in a moment, and the Japanese man mumbled without knowing. The meteor was inspired by that very word. ?? ˮ. Later, the name of the herbivore was to be the name of the herbivorous season. The official who has been chasing fortune has opened his mouth. There are crews there. As the word said, mukyongdae was at the end of the gaze of imperialism and luck. The Moorim-Branch samurai and the blood-blooded hepatoma, which had been previously sent, have already fallen on the floor while being wounded all over the body. Also, I can afford it enough. Even though they are lower than the fortune, they are famous for their excellent skills inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The lack of luck and bureaucracy couldnt have fallen into the hands of a few Molimin warriors and a branch president. The fate of the fortune confirms with my own eyes a smile. The night lance, and the relationship with Murok. The name of the finished herbivore. A definite confirmation of murkyongs skills. In addition to the achievements inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. This mission got more than I thought. It is now only to leave Sichuan and enter Xinjiang. I can see the end. But the meteor did not completely unwind. It is only a mission to see the end, and the meteor has just begun revenge. The royal family is full of names that are still to be erased. Recalling the fact, the fortune enlisted. Light shining on the shoulders of the clouds in the rising sun over the mountains. What should I do with these guys? When the luck and the officials arrived, the mukyong crew arranged the dead bodies of mulim blind warriors and party defeated servants in one place. On top of that was added a phrase of the body of the sword. As I said, the dead body is a clue for the enemy to come after. Be sure to deal with it. Should you sprinkle the volcanic acid? One of the muyongyong crew asked the same thing as the official Taeyang, and funnyly this time the official shakes his head. This is the realm of Sichuan Family. I cant be traced by poisoning. Yunseong laughed at the bureaucracies who followed the same words he had said. Then he said, checking the number of bodies. Troop note is not wrong. Some fast-paced men at murkyongdae carry their bodies. At the words of Yun this time, Baiyun asked. What are you going to do? They leave the bodies of these guys away from the streets by quick crews. At the end of the meteor, Baiyunji and the official mass burst. A trace of a battle as it traveled through this path. If you leave such a body in many places it will not be easy to find traces. It would be better to make traces as if there were battles around. Baiyunji nodded his head. Then let the quick crews know where to join and the rest of Mukyongdae will move again. At the end of the meteor, mukyong crew bowed their heads. Chapter 46 46?. ????(ѪħF) (1) ??? ????. Chapter 47 Chapter 47. Bloodblood (2) Inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon the command of the celestial horse is absolute. After completing the mission, no matter how hard or desperate it is, Cheonma should go when he calls. Fortunately, the state of luck is not bad. No, not bad. I was hurt in several places, but now I almost healed. The situation is also completely better. Except that the clothes are a bit shabby, no one knows that the planet has completed its mission. The new model is also very light. The steps of the meteor stepped on my eyes as if flying. His new type quickly climbed on the Cheonjijibong. How long have you been teasing me? Finally, where the Cheonma dwells, the shrine began to be visible. Yunseong stopped at the entrance of the shrine. There was a great deal of popularity in the interior as there were many teeth. The amount of energy that is not much different from yourself. On that scale, the meteor quickly recognized who was inside the shrine. As the cloud approached, the door slowly opened. Beyond that, the inside was revealed. The first thing I noticed was that the crowds that I saw before were lined up on both sides. As expected by the meteor was gathered inside the shrine. What looks beyond the giants is a familiar face, also a familiar face. The boss had sent his eyes to enter the moment when the eye met the cloud. As you enter the shrine, you will finally see someone beyond your superiors. Cheonwol Cheonma (? ħ) Cheonhui, the Most High of Cult of Heavenly Demon. At the highest he was looking at a fortune. As soon as he recognized him, the presence of God crushed the premise of the shrine. Presence without lack of self-proclaimed. I once experienced it, but it was still awesome. Its a sense of overwhelming to press people instinctively. Yunseong bowed his head as soon as he felt its presence. Mukryong Daeju Hyukunseong has just returned from its mission. Cheonhui nodded to the greeting of the meteor, opened his mouth. Mook Dragon Head raise your head. Chenghui spoke again when he raised his head. You did a great job. I was lucky. Cheon Hui laughed. Is it because of the remarkable virtue of the gangwanggum sword in the process of escaping, but is it not your strength to crush the Moorim? At the end of Cheon, the meteor did not open his mouth. I only found out that the rumors that came out during the escape process were related to gangwanggwangjeom. Cheonhui continued to speak as if he did not expect any of Yuns answers. Well, have you knocked out the sword? He was fortunate too. Of course, if you solve all the iron ring may have been able to deal with the sword. In terms of strength, but in terms of pure speed would have overwhelmed the sword. The number of Cheol-hwan solved by the meteor against the sword was two. I was very lucky to be able to beat only two and beat him. Had it not been a concert with the white night spear, it would have been a crowd. Of course, it was not necessary to explain all of it to Heaven. Whether he knows the heart of such a rhyme, Cheon Hwi still only laughs in English. Fortune . Even so, it was pleasant. Is it young blood of a long time? Young blood like you will have to be transfused into our school. The following voice of Cheon Hwi made the insides of the elders in the vicinity uncomfortable. So blatantly talking about generational change. I was expecting it, but I couldnt hide my bitterness from the mamas. At the same time, the meteor recognized the significance of Cheon Hui. I want to check the giants through me. The trainees of the Cave of Latent Demons have already come to the world. Only one of them is currently showing prominence. But over time others will stand out. Then, it would be obvious that the first of them would lose their place. If you dont want to get rid of it, dont settle for it now. Of course, there was a fortune before him and the results he showed, there was no way to be nervous with the horses. Cheon Hwi, who warned the wives, opened his mouth again. Yes, Ive been reported by the military on military duty, so Ill have to punish myself. Cheon Hwis gaze turned towards the cloud. If you have any wish, please tell me. The question closed his eyes. It was unavoidable, but at the same time careful. If you look for a reward that goes beyond the ball, you will surely be freed from the eyes of Chunma. That was not what luck wanted. To measure that much, the meteor was silent for a while and opened his mouth. I want to enter the Cheon Guigok (Half Years). Thousands of ghost songs by a thousand ghosts. Cheon Ah-young and other members of the Jamyong University are entering to be punished. And Yun chose the place for training. Someone wants to go to the feet as a statue where they entered for punishment. Some giants murmured at the choice of such a cloud. But when Cheonghui raised his hand, the turmoil quickly subsided. Its a heavenly song. Why do you want it? Tenguigok, although now used as a place to punish sinners, was originally one of the retreats of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. At that point, Cheonhui and Gwancheoncheon lightly shook their heads. Fraud and deafness overflowed with danger, but it was definitely a training camp. Origin unmanned is how to become stronger in adversity. If I had decided to do this, I thought it would be helpful enough to do it in the harshest places. The responsive eye of Minhui moved slightly. Thats why he drove Cheon Ah-young and other members of the Dragon Dragon University into Cheonguigok. Of course, it was possible because they were convinced that they could endure the morale and deafness of the heavenly music. Whether he knew that or not, Yun wanted to enter the song. Does that child know that? Then it is amazing. Perhaps you noticed your relationship with Cheon Ah-young. No, it doesnt matter if you dont know. An unmanned man who wants to train himself. Isnt it enough to make goodwill more inherent in the original interest? Thats an unmanned decision. Yunseong read the goodwill in the voice of Cheonhui. It was thought that it might be possible to enter the Cheonguigok and practice for half a year. One is not allowed However, words from Cheon Hwis mouth were totally different from those of the meteor. The meteors eyes drift. Is goodwill just mixed with my previous voice mistaken? Cheonhui opened his mouth again as if he answered the question of such a fortune. The period for entry into Cheonguigok is four months. Instead, I will give two Bloodblood Madang to the entire Muyong Ryong University who have performed the mission together. When that was over, Yun guessed the inner circumference. Its an extension of a little while ago. A short time ago, Cheonhui meant that the giants were checked by luck. The clearest gap between the people of Cave of Latent Demons and the horses is the strength of the years, and it is hard for anyone to deny it. It is clear that if the murkyong members were given two blood drops, the difference would be reduced to some extent. The shoulders of the riders shrank even more. Finally, one more word, like a thousand horses on the heads of such giants and clouds. One month after Muyong-Long Taiju came out of the building. I will open Chunsan Hwayeon. Chun-san means the dash where Cult of Heavenly Demon is located, and Daecheon-san towered as if reaching the end of Heaven. So what about sanctification? It refers to sexual salt formation, and it is the flame of the first thousand horses and at the same time proving the horses. In these two senses, Cheon San Sung Hwa Yeon means that the festival is held in front of the home of the demons and the product of faith. It was clear what the feast of the devils meant. Who is strong or who is weak? The strong rises to the high place according to the right of the strong, and the weak are stripped down. Cheonsan Sunghwa Hyeon is the stage to prepare it. Some dissatisfied with the idea of ??holding Cheonsan Hwayeon. The Lord should not do this to us! Dozens of horses gathered in their seats, one of them called the Theatre, hitting the table. When he released his hand, the palm prints remained vividly on the rosewood made of rosewood. It was his ability to be within the ranks of the ranks of llamas. I think the Lord has forgotten who has supported Daecheon Mountain so far! As some sympathized with his words, some giants shouted loudly. Of course, it is a sound that could not be done in front of Cheonhui. Amidst such turmoil, the elder brother sitting at the top calmed his left. Come, everyone, calm down. Have we not already made a decision when we have said this? Excited at the words, the screaming men stopped to chew and pour down their lips. Only the dopgeuk who hit the table for the first time said, staring at the horse sitting at the top. If you look so calm, you have a thought. The nod to the words of the dopgeuk was hegeumjanggwa Kwaksumil. The tenth-ranked riders were also the actual heads of the gathered riders. You may have noticed that some of the characters in our school have been moving around recently. At that point, some mares had an uncomfortable cough. There has been such a movement already several years ago. It just hasnt been revealed yet. None of these did not notice the air flow. If you disagree with the opinion of the head of the church here, you can be taken as an unhappy group. There seems to be a mind like that of the headmaster. Or why not intentionally provoke us? The horses nodded. No matter how it is time to talk about generational change, this time, however, the teacher was very irritating. Are you searching for a horde? Generational replacement and checks and stimulation of girdle. In addition, he thought of finding an unpleasant crowd. What a scary heart. Perhaps it is the result of gathering opinions from the headmaster and general. The best way is to die in this situation. There was nothing good to stand out and be shot as an unruly group by the headmaster and the general. But you cant be beaten like this. If the mukyongdae guys get blooded horses, the history will definitely overrun. . In that sense, Kwaksumil also agrees. He nodded his head loudly and lucked out with the nickname of the dodge. It seems that he knows only one blood stalk. At that point, the head of a quarrel was cuddled. Kwak Soomil said successively. Although we do not have bloodblood, but the time we have experienced is not like them! Did some horses notice what the horse said? Elasticity flowed from place to place. Is there not a celestial kingdom that has gathered all of them, but not blood clots? Kwak Su-mil moved his head to watch the giants. Some of the giant horses that turned his eyes turned away. Give me five of those altars. Then I will take charge and look over the Greenhorn named Mutyong. Who we must break is not mukyongju, but mukyongdae? At the end, the anti-theft was repulsed, but Kwak Soo-mil calmly spoke as if nothing happened. Not so. Hearing that Greenhorn is the strongest of the Cave of Latent Demons. The rest of them say that they are far from crazy. Some horses nodded. If you break him down, other guys will surely be dead. As far as we talked, there were some seahorses. Still, the drama seemed to have doubts. What if there are some who try to challenge you even if you defeat them? Kwak Su-mil laughed at the horse. Forgot the rules of Tian Shan Hwa Yeon? Chunsan Hwayeon can continue to pick opponents if the winner wants. It is possible to break several people in a row instead of one. Of course, most of them pointed to the stronger than themselves, but sometimes some people pointed to the weaker than themselves. Since he is not confident in breaking the strong, he chooses to break the weak and exaggerate his skills. You prove yourself by knocking down the weak. This is a shame for the devils who make the banner of the strong son. If so, are you saying that he will break down not only mukyongju, but also mukyongdae? Kwak Soo-mild nodded at the end of the dopgeuk. Thats it. However, Kwak Su-mil said that he would replace the shameful work. The story was a nod to the story slowly. I will break some of the upper ranks of the Silyong University. Wouldnt it be possible for those who would challenge the giants inside Mukyongdae to disappear? Other horses were no exception. Kwak Su-mil smiled slowly and opened her mouth. Who will give you the altar? If I do, I will never forget my work today. In the eyes of Kwak Su-mil, who finished the horse, there was a wicked air current. But no one noticed it. Chapter 48 Chapter 48. Cheonguigo (1) A place where all the horses who attended went out. There was only a smile Kwaksumil remained meaningless laughter. Kwak Su-mil, who smiled for a while, quietly knocked on the table with her fingertips. Not bad sound. This was a kind of habit for Kwak Su-mil. And it was only when he felt good to show this behavior. Five Eggs. What made Kwaksumil feel good was the five tablets that would soon come into his hands. Already it is decided who will give the altar. It is promised in a public place where a number of giants are gathered. It was clear that they would give the altar, even because of the face. The next time Kwak Soo-myeon came to face. After absorbing the five altars, they step on mukyongdaeju and mukyongdae. Kwak Su-mil laughed so far. His fangs glanced in the dark. In conclusion, Kwak Sumil had no intention of keeping his promise. To be exact, it was only half. Mukyongdaeju step on. But its not mukyongdae. In exchange for receiving five brigades, the mukyongju will fall. This is the least possible return to the altar. One did not intend to deal with mukyongdae. The reason why he received five altars was not to deal with mukyongdae. I go up to a higher position Ten years since he was in Upper Guma. This is a story that has been guarded for ten years in the theology of Kang Ja-Zon. In other words, it is also a story of a decade of stagnant growth. The position of Kwak Su-mil remained the same when the up and down sequence was changed. There is an evaluation that says that there is a limit to such a watertight in the port. And Kwak Su-mil did not like the evaluation. Now was the time to change that assessment. Five altars will be able to ascend to high enough positions. If you have enough history, you can easily break mukyongdaeju. Kwak Su-mil laughed, recalling the skills of the meteor he saw the day before. He was definitely a great man for his age. If thats all, even if you eat two blood-blooded madman, you do not reach yourself. At best, you will be around your own hundred sects. But what if you ingest five tablets? Taking Muyongdaeju is easier than twisting all three-year-olds. I further challenge the Upper sequence. Naturalization burned near the eyes of Kwak Su-mil, who organizes his thoughts. He wanted no place to be. If you were satisfied with it, you wouldnt have planned it in the first place. To deceive the niggas in the same position. To do this, he had to go up a notch to avoid complaining from other giants. ?? (ħ). If I put my name in the position of the demon, no one would complain that I had not kept my promise. Of course it is not easy. The position of horse soldiers is special compared to horses. It is attractive because of one. This place is attractive enough to work until you have betrayed all the human network that you have accumulated in your life. If you cant get to the position of the demon, it might be better to die. All the horses who have been with you, regardless of whether or not work is going to turn their backs. One must achieve Kwak Su-mil closed her thoughts for the last time. When he opened his eyes, naturalization was burning in his eyes much darker than before. In order to do that, you will have to die. As a minimum in return for the elders who gave him five altars. . Kwak Su-mils unhappy laughter rang low. Its a terrible result compared to the tribute. The ball of the black man who sat opposite the words of King Ju-baek of the single marriage was Seal Look. I want to say something. But the black man finally did not shoot the right word. Maybe he is the vice-chairman of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Although negotiating with him on the terms of an equal trader, the Black man has neither status nor impartiality. There is nothing good about the planting of the order bag. I barely endured the swearword to come out and opened my mouth. I never imagined that Greenhorn named Muyong Dragon was so strong. Greenhorn. According to the report, it would threaten you soon, but the evaluation is mint. It seemed to me that I failed to see this failed. At that point the black man chewed his lips screaming. Spellback staring at such a black man opened his mouth again. Because of it the plan to cause the incompetence of the patriarch failed. Arent there other things going on besides one? The plan to bring about the incompetence of the patriarch was more than related to the Sichuan branchs words. That is what the black man mentioned. But the order bag shook his head quietly. It was like catching a tail on a brain tower. I withdrew all personnel yesterday. In the words of the order back that followed, the black man had no choice but to sound sick again. What shall I do then? Hmm, its you who failed, but youre the way I do it. Spellback once again stared at the situation, staring at the black man. But for a while it was not possible to be ironic. Soon it was a natural progression to open the order. I will not show any special movements for the time being. What if? Princess deliberately irritated the giants at the Angma Stream. Theres something on the pontoons tail, so its a movement to find the unheated. You know well that there is nothing good to move your body. The black man reluctantly nodded. Obviously, yesterdays view of the pontoon was different from the usual figure called King Pagun-hyeon (҆ t ). The King of Pagun County. An outstanding Lord who has both a rebel and a king. And it was a hedge that divided this image of the pontoon. Those who are in their fences are like the king, and those who are outside are like the rebels. It is a rebel that yesterday provokes such arrogance and speaks arrogantly. It wasnt Boyle Lee without noticing that some dogs were out of the fence. Once I see the movement of the Pellets, lets move it again. Stop doing anything in the dark for a while. The black man nodded heavily. The order bag murmured, adding to it. Oh, I will punish my own mukyongju who disturbed our work. When he finished talking, he smiled at the black man. I am doing your work for you. You owe me today. As a black man, it was an unfamiliar smile. Blood! The official official shouted without excitement. His hand held two red rings. Not only the amount of tubularity. The same was heard in the hands of all the murkyongdae who were staying at the murkyong building. Baekwoonji could not hide his expectations, but he looked at the blood of blood. Blood scares (Ѫ ħ F). Soeumdandan was consumed by all murkyongdae. Rewarded for passing the life silos in the Cave of Latent Demons. Blood Fellowship is a higher level of monocyclics than Fearful Fear. Only one step could not be ignored. The amount of strength that can be gained from blood horses was about half that of cows blood. When absorbed with the highest efficiency, you get a hole of 10 years per egg. Two eggs, twenty years. It was a joy that could not stand without excitement if unmanned. The unmanned man should not depend on everything in the air, but because of the increasing number of people did not feel uncomfortable. It was also because of his bright smile. But where did the Lord go? Baiyun Ji asked questions like that. He was holding his blood in his arms already in his arms. I was told to subordinate to practice . Baiyunjis eyes turned round due to the word lily. Less than a day after he returned from his mission. But its a training. I really thought that it was a monopoly. And as if to represent the idea of ??Baekwoonji, Guan-tae put out his tongue. Its a real poison. I can understand it so strong. Looking at the current meteor, no one could recall the fact that the sequence of the planet was nine hundred. Bae Un-ji, who heard the story of Guan-ryong, clenched his fist. We should work hard too. I will not burden you. The official nodded. But where did the Lord go to subordinate to practice? At the end, Guan-tae scratched the ball with his finger. Obviously, I heard that you said where you were going when you received a single ring. Where was it? cloth . The official who thought for a long time finally said its name. I think its called a thousand ears. Baiyuns eyes turned bigger and rounder than before. A sharp wind blew like a blade. A sheer cliff was seen inside the ceiling facing each other. A glass road in between. Thats the way to Cheonguigo. If you go down that path, the land that comes out is Cheonguigok. A place where a thousand ghosts dwell. I havent listened to Cheon Gi-guk yet I have already felt fraud and music. It was difficult to breathe in full ears. However, the meteor snorted lightly. At the same time, the energy that had confined the body was scattered. The shoulder and waist dances are wearing a completed shoulder strap and a vido. It is unreasonable for ordinary humans, but if you have learned more than the right level, you can endure here. But there must be some mental pressure. The best Hostility place for training. There was quite a lot of popularity in the ceiling. Perhaps they are members of the Jamyongdae who are in Cheonguigok for punishment. The luck enjoyed their energy. Its definitely stronger than before. He would have practiced with poison. Among them, I felt a strong energy. Cheon Ah-young was the energy. Talent passed down through the lineage can not be ignored. Cheon Ah-youngs power was much stronger than before. As far as luck observed the energy. But soon Yun broke off his attention. I could not afford to be interested in the growth of others. The wind came again. The hem fluttered. You can spend four months in Cheongui. Inside the bosom is the blood of two eggs. And a place for training. All conditions are as if prepared. All thats left is to be strong enough that no one in that time can ignore it! To do that, Ill have to start training as soon as possible. Unsung threw himself into the ceiling of the ceiling. One hand grabbed a white dragon spear. The body of the meteor was sucked into the darkness of the ceiling. Chapter 49 Chapter 49. Cheonguigo (2) The energy of the celestial house was confined to hover over the limbs. Sculptures of energy stretched out here and there are drawn to the rituals of the red and red hearts to awaken the senses of the whole body. The musculature wakes up and the blood of the whole body rises with vitality. In the meantime, a large land spread out in the image of Cheon Ah-young. Nothing is so vast. Ma, is no exception. The core method was to grow trees on this vast land. A giant tree that can cover the entire vast land. That way, Cheon Ah-young still had a long way to go. However, this time, the direction to go to the training of Cheonguigok. It is only when we know how to awaken the true power of iris redness and how to use that true power. The evidence was Hwajeong ( ) set in Cheon Ah-young. The magi in it are purified the most. With the best energy for Cheonma, which is the root and end of the horse. The way to express this energy is in the midst, not in the opening of the sky. Cheon Ah-young does not know it yet. But she was convinced of only one thing. Hwajeong, located in Danjeon, is the torch that is the product of the sky horse. The energy that causes all horses to kneel. The energy itself has been derived from the first horse! Cheon Ah-young smiled with a smile. How much effort did you take to get this energy? He continued to meditate for several days, maintaining his full energy among the dizzying spirits of Cheonguigo. Not only meditation. Physical training continued without rest. Some of the Dragon Dragon Squads were tired and she did not rest when she took the Rest. After such an effort. This is nine hundred No, its not lost to luck. Cheon Ah-young woke up, clenched his fist and stepped out. Cheonguigok is a valley located inside the canyon of the ceiling, with caves lined up like graves. It was between the caves that Cheon Ah-young came out. Looking down, you could see several caves and members of the Jamryong University. It was then that a strange sound came. Something rough scratching the wall. The members of the Dragon Dragon University were similar to the sound of scratching the walls as part of the flower or training. But whats different- Is the sound coming from above? The sound was coming from. Jeonryongdae crew raised their heads as if it were not only Cheon Ah-young. Meanwhile, the sound came again. Roughly scratching something. As I lifted my head, Heaven caught blue through high cliffs. And a ghost falling in between. Cheon Ah-youngs thoughts emerged from the zombies. Cheongugok is a place full of dating and music. The beasts do not come instinctively near Cheonguigok. The flying beast also passes away and passes through Cheonguigo. While thinking so, the zombies were falling at an increasing speed. The zombies stretch their wings and scratch the walls. At the same time, the sound of kagaku was heard, and the rate of fall of the zombies was slightly slowed down. Once again, the harpoon bounces off its feet and tail and falls towards the ground. The appearance of the zombies became clearer. Cheon Ah-young and other members of Jamyong University have become clear enough to be clearly recognized. No, it was not a bird. Man. The person holding Spear in your hand! The man was falling from the end of the ceiling and slowing down to the spear. Take a cliff with spearhead. spear bent as far as I can hear a polite scratch! The curved spear bounced and the body of the falling man soared upwards. At the same time, the speed that dropped was significantly reduced! One of the members of the Dragon Dragon University who saw the scene admired him. The renewal method of controlling the weight of the body (p ). And the spear resilience and falling speed to the spear that stretches out, Im not incredible! In the meantime, spear was finally bent greatly. Kagagagagagagagaka! So far, the sound is different from the ringing, the man coming down through the cliff is preparing for landing. The curved spear bounced resiliently, and the mans body, which had descended the cliff, fell to the floor. Unbelievable trembling that a man fell. The vibrations of the floor seemed to fall, not one person but two or three at the same time. Sand dust has bloomed. Cheon Ah-young did not take her eyes from the sand dust. It was falling too fast to see who came down. The members of Jamyong University also grabbed a weapon and showed signs of vigilance. In the meantime, a spear soared from the sand dust, and kicked the dust everywhere. And finally, a man walked out of it slowly. It looks like it came down safely. A dangerous but inherent way, an overly calm voice that came down from a cliff over a path. Cheon Ah-young muttered without knowing the owner of the voice. It was the meteor who fell into the ceiling. The meteor walked slowly among the scattered sand dust. Greeted slowly. Cheon Ah-young chewed her lips. I thought that the gap in my skills was narrowed by gaining a passion from Amhwa Hongsim. I definitely did. This became a monster more than I thought. A number that had just fallen into Cheongui was just amazing. In addition, Isnt Yun now wearing iron on his limbs? If you hang those things and jump down the cliff . Cheon Ah-young shook her head quietly. It is no different from suicide. Meanwhile, some members of the Dragon Dragon Squads roared toward the planet. What are you doing here? Are you also punished? You look great! The feeling of luck was not good at all. In addition, they were also fond of blaming others. Somewhere in one person. The Dragon Dragon University came to be punished here because they did not fail the mission, but because the Dragon Dragon led by the Dragon Dragons completed the mission so wonderfully. Of course it was wrong. Cheon Ah-young did not look at them very well inherently either. One of the thoughts of man originally was a thin corner. Those kinds of things that I want to turn to others, even though my fault is clear. There were a few who grew up in such thoughts as the energy of Cheonguigok. Those who came now were the representatives of those. The illusion is free. Cheon Ah-young tried to dry them. But the cold voice of luck came out first. The eyebrows of those who spoke out of the word illusion faltered and moved. The insensitive eyes of the meteor stared at them. A frosty daze gazed at them. I did not come in to be punished, but on my feet. This crazy place comes into my feet . The guy who tried to talk did not finish the word crazy. Thats because luck grabbed his fate faster. The wing of the gnome was lifted by the hands of the meteor, half of his feet floated above the ground. The tendon was raised above the thick forearms of the planet. What a huge force indeed! Do not think of me as yours. Yunseong snarled wildly by pulling his face up to his nose. Then he spoke in a heavy but majestic voice. I am a qualified devil. Its not a place where you guys can open your mouth. At that word, the shoulder of the guy who was squeaked by the hands of the planet was trembling. It was as if a mouse or frog felt a horror as if it were standing in front of a snake. Fear comes from an overwhelming difference that can never be overcome! At the end of it he laid the man whose luck had lifted. Did the legs loose just by facing a mixed voice of pressure. The luck fell down on the floor horribly to put down. Tired of the appearance of other crews shoulders. If you have nothing to say, move out. At the end of the meteor, a few of the crew shook their hands. But that was it. The road began to frighten the way luck moved. The open road thus connected the cloud to Cheon Ah-young. Yunseong walked casually and passed by Cheon Ah Young. It was the voice of Cheon Ah-young who sang such a fortune. Are you really here for training? The meteor stopped walking. Then he said without looking at Cheon Ah-young. Do you think I have been punished? Cheon Ah-young shook her head quietly. If you have been punished, the Dragon Dragon Zone, or mukyongdae as a whole would have entered. But now it is the only meteor that came in. That means youve really volunteered unless you have other reasons. It wouldnt have been easy . At that, luck laughed. For the first time, the eyes of Unsung turned to Cheon Ah-young. Of course it was still an insensible gaze. If you are unmanned yourself, do you know how inadequate it is to find an easy way? You can go to the trail to go first. This is the fact that everybody from ate Swords to Moorim knows everything from naughty to coriander. But the luck tells me that, somehow more touched. Whoever says anything from nine hundred to one up. There is no easy practice in the beginning. That was the end of the words that Yun gave to Cheon Ah-young. After finishing the talk, the luck stare and moved back into Cheonguigo. He is heading to the place where the strongest ear and ear, even in Cheonguigo. It was the deepest place of Cheon Guigok. Yunsung stopped walking, feeling the energy rising from his feet. Stronger energy than other places feel vivid. Even if a normal person was a corner here, it was a musical instrument that would really go crazy. A smile was placed on the surface of Yuns mouth. Its a good place to practice. In addition, the path that luck should go is the blood path to be dotted with blood, the way of revenge. Furthermore, they should not go the easy way. What I said to Cheon Ah-young was like a pledge to myself. The direction to go forward, to practice, Danhwan to increase the internal space. The luck reached out to the side, checking what he had to do and what he had. Both wet and rough energy were felt on the stone walls. And until meals Moss with moisture growing on the walls of Cheonguigok. Those with poison that cause stomach pain, but they are safe to eat if they are unclassified. I remembered what Yun had heard somewhere before he entered Cheongui. Actually, the uninhabited people who came to Cheonguigok were also used as substitutes for meals. The moss is the top of the cliff. It was full of light out of reach. Enough for hundreds of people to eat. Thus preparations were made for training. Yun Sheng sat on a cross seat. Now is the time to start training. And four months passed. Chapter 50 Chapter 50. Metamorphosis (1) Cheon Ah-young put down the sword wielding and steal sweat with the back of his hand. Her clothing was wet with sweat. It was a period of great growth for Cheon Ah-young. Growth has been faster than ever. Perhaps the reason for all that growth was meteorites. Yes, I might. Cheon Ah-young turned his head. The deepest place in Cheonguigok. There was a luck over the darkness where the light did not reach properly. Three months ago, the meteor, which came into the air, was still there. Of course, luck did not continue to appear in Cheonguigok. He was only occasionally seen, but spent most of his time at the deepest level. But invisibility does not mean that he cannot feel his presence. For Cheon Ah-young, luck was such a thing. A wall that must be overcome someday, becoming conscious. I could not feel such a presence. Do you still feel the huge presence that is blocking the inside of the slender darkness. In addition, its presence grew day by day. Cheon Ah-young swallowed a gulp. But soon she shook her head. I have been training really hard for the last three months. The pain of tearing hands. After the callus was broken, the hands, which had never been torn, were torn. This meant quite a lot. It was evidence that she really trained with all her strength. Thanks to him, the energy of Hwajeong is also much bigger than before. If you learn to stop the sky horse, it will not be long before you call the torch. Cheon Ah-young laughed, thinking about the appearance. Cheon Ah-young gained not only the accomplishment of martial arts. The members of the Dragon Dragon University were also trained as if they were affected by the growing presence of clouds. Perhaps it was because of the overwhelming presence of luck that first appeared in Cheongui. Anyway . For whatever reason, the skills of the servants have risen beyond comparable. Cheon Ah-young looked at the members of Jamyong University. These will serve as a springboard for me to climb up. Amputees who will be more powerful than anybody in Cult of Heavenly Demon. Theyre strong enough to harvest Cheon Ah-young smiled faintly. She turned again and stared into the darkness where luck dwells. So Ill thank you now. Thank you for being a good stimulant. Cheon Ah-young bowed very little, almost insignificantly. The celestial bloodline is bowed down. This alone was enough to thank Cheon Ah-young. Then someone approached Chun A-young. The voice of one of the Dragon Dragon University. Cheon Ah-young hurriedly shook his head. I leaned a little, but I was wondering who would see. Then he asked again, hiding a little embarrassed face, and repeated what the crew said to Cheon Ah-young. Its time to go out. At that point, Cheon Ah-young could notice. The time she had to stay in Cheon Gugok for punishment was over. It was time to return to Protestantism. The meteors eyes slowly retreated. I noticed that a lot of energy lost in the wide side of Cheonguigok disappeared. If you think about it, its time to go out. They had to stay in Cheonguigok for half a year. The four months that Yun could stay in Cheonguigok for training were over three months. And three months passed, it was time to go out. A meteor slowly rose from its seat, feeling the loss of popularity. The white night spear that was set beside me trembly. As the answer to the white night spear trembling, luck grabbed Spear. Riding spear powerful force has been transmitted. The energy of murky . The luck smiled slightly, feeling the presence of the power that filled his whole body. For the past three months, I know that Cheon Ah-young has trained herself with competition. Thanks to the fact that it was a good result. But the meteor was not in a hurry. It was clear that he also made a lot of achievements. Its already been a while. And its a lot better than last time. Payment of elixir. And even the shamanic martial arts I didnt know last time. They showed tremendous power and brought luck to a new path. As you lift energy, gray air flows out in all directions. I felt a little different than before. The former air force felt like a cloud, but the now spreading air was like a well-made carpet. There is no scattering like fog, and it is wrapped around heavily. It was because of the acceptance of the power of the dictation that Murloc left. The spear of the meteor in it slowly moved. Slow slow motion. The passing ants are slow enough to stab. However, it contained the power to crush a thousand years of megaliths. Slow movements filter the wind. Heavy cracking air was scattered everywhere. A stormy wind blew in a circle following the nightly spear movement. The spear trajectory in the hands of the meteor was changed. The movement also accelerated. At first, I swung at a slow pace to adapt to the power of Spear! Its been a while, but its so fast that its hard to find a slow look! The linear movement that connects me with the enemy. The space melted in it and the sky was distorted. The spear herbivore swept the entire power with a terrible torrent of winds. The spear-headed stone wall is hollowed out. The strong wind than ever before! This was the evidence that the meteor had entered a new state. The spear unfolds after the flesh is broken. A stronger force was wound up in herbivorous herbage than before. The herbivorous herbivorous bites her tail in terrible momentum. The herbivorous herbivorous hitting the cliffs, even as an earthquake! Traces are engraved one after another as if a small meteor fell on a cliff! On April, the herbivore of April Black Night ( ҹ) carved the marks. Kwaguaaceae, the fruit family! Long cut in diagonal lines! Pieces of smashed stones splashed all over the place, causing large dust dust! In it, the meteor slowly reaped. The pieces of stone and the sand dust that bounced off slowly subsided. One is not over yet. The last herb left! Spear is held in the hands of a meteor, pulled like an arrow to the right! When the shoulders of the clouds of luck unfold to the end, the thunderous thunder is everywhere. KwaguawaaceaeFruit! A new dragon crosses a cliff with heavy drinking! A scar that splits a cliff long with a blast! A part of the torn cliff in the air fell to the floor, creating a heavy sound. At the same time, the dust grew so thick that it could not be distinguished. The time it took for the towering sand dust to subside was also small. Finally, after the dust was lifted, the traces of airspace unfolded by the clouds appeared. There is a trace of deep assault that breaks down the cliff over the trace of the meteor. It was the overwhelming power of the April Black Night. And the deepest carved traces. Xinryongyu was left. A scar that appears to have been torn everywhere as the dragon passed by. Isnt it possible for anyone to nod their heads just by looking at the long stretches of cliffs? The meteor saw his appearance and rolled up his mouth. I liked the power of herbivore stronger than before. The energy left by Murok goes well with my military. Perhaps its because theres nothing more than Spear Master Sect behind it. Spear Master Sects aesthetics were like roots to him. The foundation that never changes even if time goes by and overlaps with ignorance. Its roots and roots woven several martial arts into one. Its not just weaving, its harmonious. Yunseong enjoyed the energy and slowly closed his eyes and put his hands in his arms. Achieve all the levels of accomplishment you thought before you entered Cheongui. So turn to the next. The next was history. The meteor looked down at the two rings that were taken out of his arms. Red light devil. Yun Sung shook his head and poured two blood-blooded horses into his mouth without hesitation. The monocycle that entered the mouth melted away and disappeared. Messier chopped his bloodstream as finely as possible and swallowed it. The hot energy is wrapped around the whole body as it goes over the neck. The energy of the swallowed danhwan crossed the stomach and hit by a short break. The spirit of blood-blooded devil met with the Air Force. The spirit of Blood Squad met with the Air Force is released like a thread. The released red energy stretches out in all directions. Auras scattered over the Limbs. The luck gathered them. A large amount of internal balls were gathered in one place. The energy gathered together as if to make a bullet shot from a canvas. Purification of energy that can be extracted from the blood of two blood! The cloud moved its energy. Through piercing! The meteor bites it. At the same time, the energy ran. Aura like wild horses have released the reins! In a moment, the energy that escaped from the danjeon ran to the veins and tachycardia. Lymph venom (ζ }). Breaking the two would be the way to the absolute master! Aura collided with the poisonous vein and the body of the meteor shook violently. The terrible pain was transmitted throughout the body. The shock that is transmitted to the brain through the spine is dizzy. But the meteor was upset. Forest venom has not yet been breached. The luck once again released the reins of the energy. Fiercely sprinting energy in succession invade the venom and severe pain. In the process, the wall blocking the venom venom was a little thinner. The luck continued to move without missing the gap. The body and chest of the meteor continue to shake. Blood flowed down my mouth. But you should do it now! Right now is the moment when the energy blocking the venom veins weakens! The luck grabbed the spirit of dizziness. Its been over once! I can not pass this time! At the moment of decisiveness, Aura invades the Poisonous Elm again! The wall blocking the vein fell down with the binge ringing in my head. Instead of pain, cool sensations surround the whole body. But that sense was short. Tart of pain was passed on through unbreakable poison. Suffering as if the hair turns white in a moment! A luck that has endured well until now, but the last pain could not bear. Consciousness is scattered. It was the same with the energy that was strongly intoxicated. So the meteor slowly lost its consciousness, and the energies that ran toward the tachycardia began to race to a completely different place. No, its now a place where scattered and small ponies are running. It was a whole-body vein that stretched over the Limbs. Unexpected results at all. A small sound began to ring from the body of the fallen fortune. Chapter 51 Chapter 51. Metamorphosis (2) The progression of what happened after that. It was not unexpected at all. The shattered energy is scattered into whole veins. No, not only were they scattered, they were breaking through the clogged path of the whole vein. Although it consumed a lot of power in attempting to break the venom, it had enough strength to break the vein! A weak sound came out of the whole body of the meteor. The stream was flowing, and the sound of the banks crumbling bited its tail. Small walls, which were blocking the whole vein, collapsed one by one. Ruins of the wall that collapsed came out of the body, forming sweat on the skin. The meteors body quickly rose to heat. At the same time, black sweat dripping down and the skin began to change color. Change was not only that. The skin was slowly peeled off, as if the snake was sloughed off. Underneath were clear skin. The hair is also shiny enough to be unparalleled. So did the change, and the body of the meteor fled intermittently. And that situation continued for some time. A few drops of moss fell on the face of the cloud. Thats how many times. Lying like a corpse, riding the whole body of the meteor turned round. Once he started turning, he spread his heart beat to his whole body. At the same time, the fingertips of the meteor fluttered and moved. The sound of mouth sound came out of my mouth. The long-lost luck planet, which has undergone a process of change, is slowly awakening. As if he wanted to awaken his fortune, he cried with a spear hum. The sound of the meteor slowly raised his body. What happened? The awakened meteor slowly rose and instinctively grabbed a white night spear. Then the night spear cries slowly faded away. The loud sound of Ardu reminded me of the last memory I remembered. Obviously tried to penetrate the venom venom. . The luck moved slowly. Aura moving toward veins and venom. The two spirits went as if they were competing with each other, and whipped up the blood. But the only success in brightness is the energy for the vein. The walls blocking the venom were still very solid. Half the success? Fortune confirmed the fact with a bitter smile. As planned, I was going to open all the poisonous oak. But it did not. Im sorry for people. The meteor shook his head and blew up his thoughts. There will surely be another chance. Even now, the growth rate belongs to a very fast axis. Compared to me from my past life, it is much faster now. Furthermore, it is well established in Cult of Heavenly Demon. It is a plural road that is still far away. But it must have come a little closer. Unsung burned his eyes with his eyes, drawing the face of the enemy in his head. This is the name of the enemy that must be torn and killed. The meteor calmed the boiling rage by exhaling slowly. At the same time looked around slowly. How long have you been stunned? The weather was obviously cooler than before, so it was definitely not a day or two. Isnt Cheonsan Sunghwas over? A crazy fortune awakened up from there. And at the same time the movement stopped. The body was too light. Unsung stared at both arms and legs without me knowing. Two pairs of iron rings still hanging. Nevertheless, it was so natural to move the body. It was as if he did not hang iron rings. Not only that, but I havent eaten for quite a long time. The vicious eye trembled slightly. I finally noticed his clothes turned black. The color did not change for a long time without changing clothes. I was rotten in my clothes and I did not smell the clothes I wore for a long time. Slightly different from dirt, smells like polluted or rotten oil. In a hurry, the energy soared from Danjeon stretched out to the limbs. It was an act that I thought I missed a while ago because I focused on the vein and the tachycardia. The energies that run without blockage. Even though the energy continues to the fingertips, it is still rough. This case was explained in only one way. Your whole body vein has been opened. It is just a metamorphosis. The unmanned man who is in a state of state throws off the human form originally and obtains a completely new concept. Like that of a newborn baby. It is pure, unblocked and not stained with any impurities. Its like getting the best bowl for your life. Metamorphosis was accompanied by just one other phenomenon. A phenomenon in which not only the skin is removed but also the bone is renewed. The unmanned people called these two phenomena. If youre unmanned, you cant wait for your dreams. Even with such a metamorphosis, Yunseong smiled a bitter smile without me knowing. I got only half of the venom vegetation but only half of the cartilage. Metamorphosis is achieved, but unfortunately the bone is not achieved. A metamorphosis was not originally planned. Indeed, additional income. Failed to penetrate the tachycardia, but the metamorphosis has been achieved, it can be regarded as its own achievement. Yunseong once again confirmed his metamorphosis. Not only was the height slightly higher, the muscle density was also higher. This makes it possible to lift even the same amount of muscle that is much heavier than before. The meteor touched the iron ring filled with arms. The reason why the whole body wearing the iron ring was so light was because of metastasis. Well change the iron ring soon. I was not so bad. The body of the meteor soon spurred its path and headed upward. Each time you pat your feet, the new type stretches straight forward. Light movement as if burned in the wind. The movement was accompanied by a smile on the lips of the planet. Metamorphosis is really unthinkable income. The senses are much wider than before. The luck slowly extended his senses with the law of the Gundam. A windy road. The movement of insects on the ceiling. The name of the grass roots in the meantime until the shaking of the grass. All of it was captured in vivid sensation as if drawn to the eye. There was also a group of people wrapped in shadows. The meteor shook his head again, spurring the zando. A group of people was felt at the top of the cliff, the site of the cliff, the entrance to Cheonguigok. The luck slowly focused the senses. They do not spread widely but gather narrowly. And the movement of the crowd felt more clearly. The meteorites confirmed their placement. Behind the shadows of the trees, under the rocks, and in the ground. The meteor closed its eyes. This is a place for a surprise attack. I dont know who, but watering is waiting at the entrance of Cheonguigok. Are you targeting me? I can only think so. The only thing in Cheonguis music is Yunun. When I thought so, mystery bited the tail. So why are you looking for yourself? There were a few cases where I bought grudges at Cult of Heavenly Demon. Among the riders were those who did not desire luck. Is it the water they sent? Thoughts did not last long. Suddenly, the new type of meteor was spurring the last part of the moon and rising above the cliff. The land spread over the cliff catches your eyes. The location of the sprinkler hiding there. The luck did not hesitate to draw a vido from the waist dance. Lightning strokes and brain maintenance poured out. Along with the growth of meteorites, the brains of the brain also became deeper! Five saplings flew like thunderbolts and sewed the heads of the sprinkler. The sound of watermelon popping sounded, and the heads of the sprinklers heads were scattered. The guy hiding in the ground was no exception. But the meteor did not let go of the tension. The hands of the meteor who descended to the floor had heard a white night spear! The number of thrown rain is five. Three of them were hit by a blow. The meteor lifted his foot. At the same time, the new type of meteor disappeared from its place like a gale. The place where he reappeared was the front of the sprinkling that was moving. The spray of water that covered the face and the whole body in black caught the wind. The white night spear had already smashed his heart. Strikes, ribs, and even a heart that goes beyond the heart! Blood soars high like a fountain. The luck chosen by spear swung without regret. The last remaining water was seen. I do not know for what purpose. But he foresaw the failure of work and escaped. The luck lifted Spear. Body moving ahead of thought. The ankle, waist and shoulders of the meteor were twisted in order. As soon as the power pulled from the bottom of the wrist filled, Yuns head was reminiscent of the cerebral maintenance. As the name of vido, sprinkled with sprinkling of . So what is Spear sprinkled in the hand? White night spear left the hand of the meteor in an instant. I pushed the air and put a thigh of water. Soaring blood with cutting sound. Faster than the wind, Spears legs flew forward before her body and landed in a tree. A white night could spear through his back and lead to death. Not doing so was to save their lives. No matter how good the dragon was, it was impossible to escape with a broken leg. Unsung stared at the tree spear in a tree stumped and then stepped towards the water. Then lets find out who did it. Whoever did, I did not intend to forgive. From the time of the Cave of Latent Demons, it wasnt the nature of the guys who revealed it to him. As the eyes of the beast approached the water, the eyes of the meteor shouted like a beast. But meteors could not figure out the background. The moment when the fortune approached, the bitter dog bite and decided to self-determination. When the meteor arrived, the face of the sprinkler was tired and bleeding through his ears. The brain has melted. The face of the fortune confirmed its appearance, hardened. Even sprinkling waters require some time to make a decision. But there was no such thing. The distance was far from the cut off legs, there was only a moment. In unfortunate heart, the meteor once again kicked. At that moment, a loud shout rang out from the inner peak of Tianshan. Wow! It was a shout to announce the beginning of Chunsan Hwayeon. Chapter 52 Chapter 52. Tianshan Holy Hwayeon (1) The flames on the altar burned high. Even though Tianshan Hwa-yeon didnt start, people alone were enthusiastic. It was because of the value of sanctification to those who live as members of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The flame of the celestial horse, which is often fortified by sex formation, is called torch. But in the true sense, there was only one flame called torch. Translucent flame burning on the altar, thats the real torch. The traces of the first celestial horse, also called torch, were left in the world. With its appearance the members of the Cult of Heavenly Demon were enthusiastic. And so, that torch is the very foundation of Demonic Arts. There was a strange power to stimulate and ring the souls of those who had learned Demonic Arts. Cheon Ah-young, who looked at the sanctification, felt the same way as others. Feeling heavily ringing one side of the heart. Thats the torch. Cheon Ah-young had a slight sounding sound. It is warm and at the same time frenzied. If you look at it from afar, how about the energy of sanctification near you? Cheon Ah-youngs gaze turned to the young girl near the torch. This year, seventy-seven women were washing their old bodies, gathering their hands together in front of the torch. Torch and deity. The torch is not open to the public except for special events such as Tianshan Torch. Always quietly enshrined in the Shinto shrine. Only two people on campus could ever face such sanctification. The first is Cheonma, which can be called the Cult of Heavenly Demon. He can go and see the torch at any time. But that does not mean that we can have a special communion with sanctification. Unlike such a horse, there is a being that can communicate with sanctification, and he is a new girl. The young woman is chosen by the first-generation ladies and the sanctification and must live with only the sanctification and the thousand horses for life. There can be no veto. It meant that he could become a master of the celestial horse and become a hostess of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, but on the contrary, he could be a lifelong eagle studio if he didnt get his eyes. This new girl was the latter. Fate of such a girl, it is not strange to see those who are sorry. But the real girl was not at all dissatisfied with living with sanctification. She felt happy just by sharing communion with communion. Cheon A-youngs gaze at the torch and the young girl began to move slowly. His gaze was in the highest place with sanctification. It was still empty, but anyone could easily guess that the place was a thousand horses. Only one person in the Cult of Heavenly Demon can sit in such a high position. There was only Cheolwolcheon horse. Cheon A-youngs eyes looking at the throne shook for a moment. How hard have you been trying to get your fathers eyes and to take over the next generation? In that sense, Chun-San Hwa-yeon was definitely a field of opportunity. I must clearly show my skills this time. Cheon Ah-young clenched her fist. At the same time, a mans seal was drawn in his head. Not her father Cheonhui, a completely different face. As his face was drawn in his head, Cheon Ah-young quietly chewed his name. It was only from curiosity that initially interested him. The curiosity he had because he suddenly became stronger with a hundred goodwill rank. The next feeling I had was win-win. A win-win for trying to compete with a strong opponent. Such excitement turned to jealousy as he showed his skills. But now I admit. The meteor is strong enough to be seen by the father. Thats why I wanted to borrow him and defeat him. And I wanted to be recognized by my father. Cheon Ah-young turned to that thought. At that time, Cheon Ah-young did not see. Every time her eyes reach, the torch burns more loudly. . And just then, someone appeared on the highest throne. It was the appearance of the True Moon. Baiyunji looked around with a nervous look. Soon after the appearance of Cheonma, Cheon Sanseong Hwayeon will begin. By now, no appearance of luck anywhere. What happened to the liquor? Baekwoonji chewed his nails like a habit. Of course, the number of believers gathered here was large. Isnt it the situation that hundreds of thousands of Muslims flocked not only to martial arts but also to the commoners to see sanctification? That number is enough. I knew it would not be easy to find a meteor in this situation. Nevertheless, Baekwoonjis eyes were nervously chasing after the new model. Baeun-ji, who was moving for a while, bowed his head in disappointment. It was then that the celestial horse came up to the throne, and it was at that moment that a voice came from her back. Much stronger. Low but heavy, ripe ears. The sound of white clouds turned his head, turning his head. And there was a familiar face. I noticed that my hair was a little longer than before, and my old, blackish clothes. Yun Sung felt a bitter smile and felt Baiyuns gaze pointing at his clothes. Hearing the sound of the shout, he opened the light fast and came quickly, so he could not afford to change his clothes. Will I get some new clothes? Baiyunji asked as if he had guessed the heart of such a fortune. The luck shook his head quietly. Did you come to participate in Chun San Hwa-yeon? Baiyunji nodded silently. Fortune was saying. Then I will not get my clothes but show good results. At the end of the meteor, Baiyun nodded again. The clothes did not matter. What matters is not how you look, but how your skills have grown. Yunseong looked away from Baekyunji and looked at the thousand horses before the throne. The Cheonma was giving an opening remark on the development and glory of Protestantism. A strange ambition arose with the eyes of the galaxy looking at the sky. How narrow have you been with me? It is still a long distance away. For the revenge of the teacher, it is difficult without having enough skills. The Supreme Place of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Or ability to discuss the worlds best. You must have both, or you must have one of them before you can get revenge. The luck stared at the horse with deep sunken eyes and grabbed a white night spear. As sympathetic to such a heart of luck, the white night spear shook briefly. When Yun was looking at Cheon Ma, Baiyun still could not take his eyes off him. You told me you got a lot stronger. The words of the meteor still seemed to ring in the ear. The excitement that seemed to be recognized, the body seemed to tremble just by recalling the voice. Baiyunjis gaze looked at various places in Yunseong. You may feel a little tall and your skin feels a little better. . He learned to dance and grew up in Cave of Latent Demons. She noticed a slight change in her appearance. And I tried to ask about it. The appearance of the Lord . However, her question did not continue to the end. Then Ill start Cheonsan Hwayeon! Her words were buried in the cheers that exploded at the same time as the words of Chun-Ma, which announced the beginning of Chun-San Hwa-yeon. Wah aah ah ah ah! The beginning of Chun-San Hwayeon. It was with the powerful shouts of the congregation. The Chunsan Hwahwa Yeon was held in four huge airfields. Chunsan Hwayeon is only one day in progress. In this period, many mines change their order. Of course, the order of change in the sequence was based on ability and life death. A life-death that asks if you are ready to die, go up to a non-stage and go to a higher position, or you will be satisfied with your current order to save your life. The non-living devils sat in a large seat outside the stage to see each one. Many unmanned women stood on the stage and their ranks went up and down. Some of them chose death rather than descending. Over time, blood on non-stage increased. The planet slowly looked at the devils in it. His gaze turned to the horses, not the horses. Cheonsanseong Hwayeon gets the seat of the demon. That was the plan of luck. He was watching which horses he should challenge. Of course, the Higher Ordered Horseman still has no ingenuity. I thought it would be worth doing enough if you were a low-ranking horse. You should solve 3 iron rings. If you show that youre good enough, youll have enough trade. So far, the uninhabited drones at the age of Unsung will not be able to scrutinize the history of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. In the meantime, the secretion continued. Those who had obtained a satisfactory order went down no more. Anyone who wants a higher position will continue to point at the opponent and continue the secret. Someone slowly climbed over the non-stage of Cheon San Sung Hwa Yeon. At that moment, the people who had watched the rain so far died. The order of the man who came up to the non-stage was not easy. Uncle screamed his name inside, confirming the man on the non-stage. Cheon Sanseong Hwayeon was the first horse to climb on non-stage. And Kwak Su-mil opened his mouth. Ask for the murk of Muyong Dragon. Cheon Ah-young, who crushed the devil in front of him with the word mukyongdaeju, chewed her lips. Demon Captain Lost a player while knocking down a player. Cheon Ah-youngs nervous gaze turned to Unsung. It is the decision of the party to accept the secret. But nothing is as shameful as avoiding. Therefore, most of the devils who came to Chunsan Hwayeon accepted the secret of death. However, this case is different. Normal rain radish is to apply for the high-order mine is a low-order mine. But the rank of Kwak Su-mil is not above the meteor. In this case, even if you avoid the rain, it does not become a laugh. The only problem is the nature of the meteor. The face was not intimately face-to-face, but Cheon Ah-young could not refuse any character of luck. And as her thoughts . Receive no secret. The meteor accepted the rain. His new type emerged from the bleachers and landed on a non-stage. Cheol-hwan, jailed for arms and legs, had not been solved. Chapter 53 Chapter 53. Tianshan Holy Hwayeon (2) Yunseong stood on a non-stage and looked at Kwaksu Mill. It was not known why he pointed to him. Hes just a lower-ranking elder. Yes, not yet. The luck shook his head and shaken the thoughts. It is only now that the lower order is not made. All you need to do now is to take down the enemy in the rain. The meteors eyes shone wildly. At the same time, the voice of Kwak Su-mil was transmitted to the ear of the meteor. Would you not take off the iron on your limbs? Kwak Su-mil remembered the death of a horse in a shrine last year. Apparently he solved one of the iron rings. But now come up with a non-stage unresolved one iron ring. How strong do you have to be? Kwak Su-mil could only be thought of as a disregard for herself. At the question of Kwak Su-mil, the meteor responded lightly. I will solve it if necessary. At the end of the gate, Kwaksumils glamor was narrowed down to a thousand ruler. At the same time, the red energy flowed on both hands of Kwak Su-mil. Huh, good. Youll know its too late to regret it after death. The red energy flowing from his hands was between the heart and the heart. The martial arts he is learning is a blood cell. The reason why he was named Heok-ok (Ѫ ) was understood by his form. The energy gathered between the hearts changed into bloody beads. The ball of beads swelled up and began to float over Kwak Su-mils head. Its appearance was like a red moon in the air. If so, take it, my martial arts! Kwak Su-mil swung his hand. A sharp wind flew over the clouds at the fingertips. It is only a wind. What really matters . It was the energy of hemophores swelled along the hands of Kwak Su-mil. Part of the blood cell stretched like a whip and cut through the wind. The non-stage right next to the seat where the meteor stood was divided as if cut by a knife. The attack that failed because the meteor moved by one step. But the offensive is destructive enough. There is no shortage because it wears the title Gama. Those who watched the bimu swallowed saliva. Fight between the horses and horses. Kwak Su-mils overwhelming victory should be anticipated when he compares the ranks of the horses. But the attitude of luck was too cool. The movement to avoid blood clots just before was also light. The spectators watched the movement of Kwak Su-mil and the horses paid attention to the movement of the meteor. Meanwhile, tensions on the non-stage continued to rise. Kwak Su-mil, who didnt like it so much, avoided his offensive too lightly. Are you hurt? How dare you attack! But it should not be so easily avoided. Did not he become much stronger by eating the altar received from the dingers? The power flowing through muscles and the energy of hemospheres soaring from Danjeon are no match! Lets keep going! He moved his hand. A red whip swept over the non-stage and drooped from the prison. The non-stage was elongated, and the new type of meteors moved around. A continuous blow as the wind blows like a storm! While the blood clogs obscured all eyes, the cloud slowly moved. The blood passed over the right shoulder. The street is about this town. Blood clots passed by the thighs. This time about half a day. I bowed my head lightly. A blood slice cut across the head and some of the hair of the meteor was cut off. The street was only a village. Blood clots passed near Yuns sleeve. The difference is less than enough. Yunseong stepped forward and easily avoided the attack of Kwaksumil. None of the blood clots in the blood cage reached the meteorite. Kwak Su-mil, who pours out a series, felt like attacking the air. Meanwhile, the meteor moved forward. Yunseongs new model came closer and closer towards Kwaksumil. Kwak Su-mils eyes were more and more enormous. Vanity began to appear because of the presence of luck. Kwak Su-mil shook his head as if to shake off the presence of such a meteor. Then he picked up all the blood and raised his hands high. Then try to avoid this! The moment he lifted his hands to the floor, he moved the blood cell. A heavier-sized helium falls rapidly toward meteors like meteors. In it, luck moved for the first time. White nights caught in the hands of a meteor Spear rotated at fierce speed. It is not the Spearmanship that reminds me of my head, but the construction of non-figure! At the moment, like a spinning white night, spear rain was shot in the hands of a meteor. spear slid his palms and broke the blood like a canvas. It happened when the crumbling and the spear collided and the loud sound rang out. Kwak Su-mil, the last and the last one, was the essence of the blood cell, the blood cell disappeared. The spinning white night of spear blood was shattered. The time it took to get there was really ugly. Subsequently, Gwaksumils eye was a white night spear penetrating and shooting through blood cells. This is not possible. Obviously you are stronger . Kwak Su-mil crosses his arms and tries to stop Spears Spear! Uncle Spear literally broke the arms of Kwak Su-mil. Nevertheless, the white night spear Advance! The attack seized even the heart of Kwak Su-mil. The blood fountain soared high on the back of Kwaksumil. Is it because of the mystery of non-figure. The white night spear sewed into Kwak Su-mils chest. He twisted his path and fell to the floor. Kwak Su-mils body was white. The meteor walked calmly and recovered the white night spear. The results did not need to be seen further. It was an overwhelming victory of luck. The result of the rain was the breath of the left. It didnt matter what happened on the other three nonstage. The only point of view was on the non-stage where the meteor stood. The riders exhaled the wind. The reactions of the elders who provided Kwak Su-mil with the altar were greater. Unbelievable eyes ran over the stage. The response of the Hana soldiers was largely expected to result. There was already a difference in presence. In fact, Bimus defeat was supposed to have occurred the first time Yune fled the blood cell. The level of the horses was relatively low compared to the horses, so they could not distinguish it. Even so, it was a surprising enough result. The light treatment of the upper ranks of the horses so lightly meant that the meteor had already reached the horsepower. Demon-class deities at the age of the terms and conditions. Who was the one who showed such a dignity at that age! Those who had thought of this were screaming. At that age there were some who showed such deities. Someone muttered. Those were the most powerful force of all time. Skills equivalent to the devil at the age of terms and conditions. It was a natural result that the demons eyes turned to Cheonhui without my knowledge. Cheon-ma, Cheon-hui, who broke the moon in the cup by drinking wine. He was like that too. Whether you know the thoughts of such demon, Cheonhui was smiling lightly while looking down the stage. And there was one more intense gaze looking at such a fortune. Cheon Ah-young, looking at the secretary of Yun, urgently closed her mouth with her hands. In the midst of silence, his mouth almost burst out. She realized her mistake and shook her head in a hurry. But looking at the luck was still as much. Its really awesome. Thats how good I am at that age. Isnt this the theme of a win-win? Having a sense of competition should be somewhat similar. The level of luck and Cheon Ah-young could never be said to be similar. I thought it was similar until I was at Cave of Latent Demons . No-gong, school records are no match for him. How surprised you were when you heard the story of the meteor after coming out of Cheonguigok. Cheon Ah-young sighed without knowing. Now I had to admit. The meteor is stronger than itself. No, it is stronger than any other mine of the same age. Perhaps some generations are stronger than the above mines. In fact, meteorites have just fallen so easily in the upper spheres. If it is this way, it is obvious that luck will become the next great small bridge as Cheonma declares. Cheon Ah-young looked at the cloud. The minority grows up to become the next major principal. But it must also follow the bloodline of heaven. Then MiRae of Yun and Cheon Ah-young were already determined. Its finally going to be like this. The first time I saw luck, I felt curiosity. What made him curious was the attraction of a Fate. Cheon Ah-young finally acknowledged the thoughts that had long been deep inside her heart. The torch burned greatly at that moment. And luck moved. In the midst of silence, luck moved a step. The body was still in a half-stage nonstage. Victory in life, won the proper rank. Even if the same horse, Kwak Su-mil had a place. Then you are satisfied and you can get off the stage. Hana still did not descend from the stage. His gaze turned to the soldiers. Visitors watching the scene swallowed saliva. Yunseong bowed to Cheonhui and said. Ask the heavens. May I have another radish in accordance with the provisions of Chunshan Hwayeon? At the question of the meteor, the visitors were drunk. Cheong Hui raised his hand. Once again a silent silence came. Then came the words of Cheonhui. The cloud smiled and looked up. His gaze again turned to a group of demons. Of course, the eyes of the demon also turned to luck. Who will you point to? Who will live for the young man and the demon? The hilt is in the hands of Meteor! At the moment when everyones eyes were focused, luck opened their mouth. Who will accept my challenge? Yunseong turned over the hilt in his hand. It was an obvious challenge. Chapter 54 Chapter 54. Magoon (1) The brows of the horsemen who took over the hilt were seal look. There were some wriggling their mouths. The fact that he was in the position of a demon proved to be the number one finger in Cult of Heavenly Demon. The official and informal of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, combined, did not become fifty. As such, their pride in the radish they had accumulated was extraordinary. Born and raised in the Cult of Heavenly Demon, who embodies the banner of strong sons, who rose to a higher position than anyone else. Worshiping the strong and those who would be sad to be second to love fighting. Those are the demon, somehow now looked a bit cautious. He too would now see the one who challenged the demon. Is it a young man? A young man who has not lived for half of the time that the army has lived is now challenging. It would have been easy to start if I had to point out who had challenged, but the situation was uncomfortable for the horsemen who took over the hilt. In such a situation there was a man who slowly raised up. I will accept your challenge. A man of black color ( һɫ). The clothes I wear are all black. Dozens of nasal beads and herds were also painted black. Unusual black that does not reflect a single point of light, although it must be made of metal. In his appearance several horsemen fluttered and trembled. Cult of Heavenly Demon Ranked twenty-sixth. The Dark Moon Horse County. It was the name of the man who rose from his seat. A new type of ferry moved from the grandstand. Smooth movement as if the ghost is moving. My toes do not fall off the ground. Nevertheless, he climbed on a semi-stage which was so smoothly moved. Not unusual at first glance. It was the emergence of Ghost Guimabo, the German literary law of Yeo Liang Li. With the advent of the Moonlight, several horsemen shook their heads. The current situation was somewhat ambiguous for him. He would also be a heroine of the Moon Ryu. Rather than appearing and fighting in bright daylight, he specializes in hiding and moving in the night. He is going to stand up to non-stage like that. . The heads of the horses crowed. Meteors eye also did not fall from the gate. The ryokan also looked at luck. In his head, however, little luck was contained. However, only the appearance of others are emerging. Is the blood-stained oyoung (Ѫ Ӱ) failed? His disciples, who had excellent abilities but did not yet appear in the rank of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Each one is comparable to the lower level. One of them was clearly a lumber to take over the position of the next great dark horse. But he did not come back. Go to assassinate a young man who is standing right in front of you. Yeo Liang looked at the young man standing in front of him with his eyes clear. A request a few days ago rang in my ears. I need to do one thing. Not all horses do, but some horses run private organizations. The same role as the Madonna Tower of Teen Amazon, but rather a small but loyal organization. So some of them were also imitating such soldiers. And among the minions belonging to such groups, there are quite a few who have not been named in the life book of Cult of Heavenly Demon. The organization of the Yeo Liang Li has a higher number of such demon in nature. He too is a group run by Yeo Myang Ryu ( Ļ). Its a spying group that assassinates someone without sound. This request also came in through such a film. What is different from usual is that the client is a big shot. It was for this reason that the heroine moved his bloody five-year-olds who were no different from his disciples. By the way, he didnt come back. Mukryong Daeju, who was commissioned, lived and attended Cheonsan Seonghwayeon. The death of Bloodsal O Young was a problem, but he was also afraid of the disadvantages after the request failed. It was for that reason that the Dark Horse Army came out. To finish the request that came into his skin with his own hands. Yeo Liang took the nasal passage with his left hand. A total of four one by one between the fingers. The right hand grasped is a warped bend like a moon. As the flock picked up the weapons, Yun also grabbed Spear. Whatever the thought of the flock, the meteor did not need to know. I accepted the challenge, I only do my best to compete with him. Yunseong felt the energy of the moon. How much can you do? The situation has not been solved yet. The gaze of luck and frailty intertwined in the air. There was no conversation. A new type of dark horse swelled as if roaring and was soon fired. The air that was pushed out, and the black seal of the Moon Liang Liang was at the forefront. The meteorite extended out the night spear. A new type of flying moon exploded. No, the thing that exploded was the black wind he was wearing! The new type of frailty was not seen. His martial arts were already unaffected by the presence or absence of darkness to hide. The new type of flock was scattered. The meteor hastened to expand its senses. The air was distorted in the senses that stretched out in all directions. The meteor threw a raindrop in an instant. Cerebral palsy tearing open air scaryly. But in front of the gate was just meaningless! The rainwater shot by the flock flew without light. It was like a black line. Deathgods line connecting life to death! Meteors brain repair crashed and dropped to the floor. At the same time, a dwarf drove the wind. The moving distortion is one. However, Yunseong felt as if the surrounding area was filled with sword. The meteor moved Spear instinctively. A solid wall surged in front of the cloud. The choice of luck was not wrong. The swords of death that were aiming for luck collided with the curtain, and the binge spread. Sums that intersect in an instant. The gaze of the guards did not fall from the stage. It was a difficult move to the eye, but something amazing happened. Meanwhile, the battle continued. Dwarf passed over the shoulder of the planet. Fortunately not poisoned. If it had been, it would have been poisoned. But not all the power is also like luck! The luck shook his arms wildly. Something was removed from the arms, and a sense of freedom was wrapped around the whole body. At the same time something out of the arm of the plane flew in front of the gate. Hear something that separates the air. Intuition was that it was too late to avoid the amount of blood that had just hit the floor and picked a breath. The weight seemed daunting even when sprayed by the nasal passages. In that situation, he thought fast. Judgment was quick, and action was faster. His arms crossed quickly and stood in front. Riding moments of vigorous energy in the arms! The new version of the Moon Liang was loud. Something heavy flew and hit his arms. Though not broken, the pain was as severe as tearing muscles. My arms trembled and shuddered. Yeo Ryu Liang tried to lift his head, enduring dizzy pains. Earlier, there was a slap in the arms of the gate. My arm shook as I bumped into something as heavy as before. Yeo Liang took a groaning moan. Even though it was not broken, the impact that gold had gone to the bone. Barely pressed the pang, Yeo-moon-ri looked at what had flown to him. At first glance, it was a heavy iron ring. The whole body of the meteor came into sight when I lifted the head of the gate. A body that looks much lighter than before. There was still one iron ring attached to the bridge. I saw two emotions at the same time. The first was absurd. You dare to face yourself and fight to hang these balls. At the same time it was understood that he was a little behind him. The second was anger. Wouldnt you take off all the iron rings against me? Anger rose more intensely than all other emotions. Anger caused a torrent of energy. The strength of his life soared along with the livelihood of riding the predecessor of Yeo Liang. It was the same with meteor. Riding on the free body, vitality throughout the body. The metamorphosis of the iron ring had almost felt the weight, but almost the weight of one adult manual weight. Even without the shackles, I could not feel the difference. A fascinating sense of enveloping the whole body, and the insidious living of the flock of water flew into it. It is still in combat. You cant be drunk with this liberation. The meteor caught Spear. Once again the crash occurred. The Spear rains of Meteor wandered between them. Dwarf soared and aimed at the blood of the meteor. The meteor twisted in the air and avoided the distortion. At first glance, it seems like a long-sized cloud of clouds, but a completely different move! The ryokan inevitably ran a white night spear crash. A fire blew with biting whistle. At the same time, a dull ride flowed through the wado. I will see where you can stop this! The energy, which was like a pottery, stretched out like a thread at once and gathered into one. It overlapped one by one and soon formed a perfect blend. An area of ??martial arts beyond the Tosa. Evidence was presented for it. Brilliant black star cluster flowing through the city! It was the appearance of the Taoist River. Ganggi is the only thing that flows out if not the same. Cant stop face to face Normally, unmanned people lose their conscience only by their overwhelming presence. The eyes of the meteor flashed and shine looking at the strong point with one-legged humor. The dark energy flowed on the forearm of the planet like a haze, and gathered at the end of spear. The Air Force is a technique that wraps around a thin aircraft. The terror of fear became angry like clothes and wound up the master. It did not stop there. The white night spear shivered as if in response to the air force with the green spirit. The white night spear will, the white night spear resonance, came to the meteor. The luck accepted the will and sent out the energy. The Air Force became one with the inauguration and shined. At that moment, it appeared in the Spear stand of the meteor. Presence does not fall at all compared to steel. A yellow star cluster that shines brilliantly. It was the emergence of Changkang. Chapter 55 Chapter 55. Magoon (2) Dwarf and white night spear clashed. Star and river collide, star debris sprang up everywhere. In it, clouds accelerated the new model. The whole body of the meteor moved faster than the wind. The spear in his hand also seemed to dance as if he were moving brilliantly. At the same time, the cold season to overtake the whole body of fleece. The tremors trembled with the spirit of the Air Force. He awakened the senses of the whole body and speared it out of the night. Once again everywhere, the waves swept out along with binge drinking. Even if the armed state was half-broken, the demilitarized and invaded. It is hard to find the first good already. In it, the eyes of Yeo Ryu Yang deepened. At that age its Changgang. Isnt it really a scary talent? You will be greatly regretted if you cannot conquer here as long as you face each other. Living has blossomed. Climbing lived on a dwarf without filtration. Moved his left hand and shot the dagger in succession. The silent dagger flew for the blood of the meteor. The meteor was swung by Spear. A dagger was created and prevented by a dagger, which seemed to be easily blocked, but not necessarily. Yunseong kicked his tongue watching the dagger fell on the floor. The martial arts of Yeo Liang Yang have no splendor except for the river that burns over the skewness. Kwaksumils blood cell is better than simply glamor. But it is a story of appearances. The airspace of the moon was dangerous. More than a blood cell. Each herbivore comes in for blood and blood. The moment it was attacked, it was followed by tricks that would lead to defeat. Unleashing such offensive, Yunun found out what the heroes of the flock were due to. At the same time he felt a clear life flowing from his whole body. Although it is non-mura, it is a place to decide the life and death of other people. Im working on a secret game with the intention of killing the author. Nevertheless, it was strange. The life of the flock was a little different from that of luck. Its not like youre blowing a game to a prey rather than a non-muen opponent. In the form of such a journey, Yunseong had no choice but to think of the five-year-old boy who was naturally aiming for himself. Whats the connection? Fortunes forearms went into power. Riding on the free body, the bet spread out with vitality. The history of the limbs in the opened whole body veins reach the limbs anywhere. The power of the Changgang flowing through the spear of the meteor is stronger. It doesnt matter what causes you to live that life. First, knock down the doorway. It was not an easy opponent enough to be able to fight with thoughts. As evidence of that, the offensive of the Moonlight passed through the entire body of the planet. The flesh was thinly sliced ??and blood flowed between them. Icons and abrasions were carved on the whole body. The meteors eyes deepened in amber color. At the same time, luck erased all the thoughts that flowed into his head. Looking at only one of the gates, Orot began to awaken the giant dragon in his body. The dragon that woke up in the blackout of the meteor wriggled around with blood. The last thing to head is a night window. The Spears of Meteor are fully retracted. Its like loading a protest. A strong vortex flocked in front of the night sky. At first glance, the appearance is not unusual. Ryu Liang noticed that the meteor was preparing for the Final Strike. At the same time he thought about evading. It is only those who have learned to attack in the face of this attack. The master of the sprinkler did not have to face such an offensive. I definitely thought that . This is not going to work. Ryoyang changed his mind. The shooting white night spear motion was already beyond the realm of mere pleasure. It was admiring that I could capture such overwhelming flow and pleasure in a single herb. Not only hwan. Even if only one is done properly, it is a herbivore that contains three potential dangers. It was unreasonable to avoid. It will be faster for herbicides to approach than to avoid. If you choose to escape, part of the body will be torn off. Thoughts were many, but judgment was not long. The action was also fast. Ryo Liang lifted the skew instead of moving his feet. Twelve sacks in the waist dance floated into the air and wrapped around the wado. This is a scene made by the unique left-handed visit to the Dark Sea, which is slightly different from the ge-geum sword. If you have such a strong spirit, you too will concentrate on the strength of all their strength! As a young man in front of his eyes scattered Kwaksumils blood cell! The heroine focused all the insides on one point. The nosebleeds flowed down due to the simultaneous operation of alcohol in the left-hand visit. At the moment, the dragon came out of Shinryong arrived in front of the moonlight. Yeo Ryu Yang also moved the rain road with the distortion. Dark Soul, The Last Secret of Emonic Arts, A one-point copy. One point penman collided with Xinlongyu. Quaaaaaaah! The bright light wrapped around the intestines. The half-staged non-stage settled down little by little, without overcoming the clash of powerful forces. Finally, the non-stage collapsed and the sand dust soared high. Sand dust soaring high and dark with the consequences of rain. Blowing it was one of the horses focused on the secret. The wind blew just by waving their hands lightly, the sand dust disappeared. And the collapsed non-stage was revealed. The only person standing on a non-sculptured stage, whose shape is not recognizable. The other man fell down on the floor with half of his body wickedly torn apart. The vomiting of a bowl of blood was an in-house, dark-horse horse flock that had fallen on the floor. Of course, the appearance of the meteor standing is not so good. Big and small wounds on the whole body. And even a giant statue across the chest. Although I went a little deeper, I almost became a loser. It would have been so if the power of Xinryongyu was a little short. Yunseong gazed at the chest with his palm tight and looked at the gate of the moon lying on the floor. He is lying, and he is standing. Obvious divergence. This gave you a place for the demon. It was then that the voice of the insolvent was heard. It wasnt a coincidence that I knocked down the Bloody Five Spirits and was fine. The luck shook his head, but the ryoyang no longer talked about it. Life was running out of his face at a rapid pace. But dont think this is the end. If you know whose anger you bought, you will want to die. What is it, woo! The luck stumbled on the spot to ask what it was. Blood poured out of my mouth like a waterfall. Just as the wounded woman was wounded to death, so too was the wound. At that time someone climbed on the half-stage non-stage and supported the body of the planet. Lord, you have to go to Parliament right now. Instead of nodding at the words of Baiyun, Yunun raised his head and stared at the gate. However, in the short moment, all the animations that remained on the face of the Moon Ryu were gone. What does it mean? Is someone in the Cult of Heavenly Demon looking for me? The story I wanted to ask. But now, Ryu Liangs face hardened in a story that could not be answered. Baekwoonji urged once again whether you know the idea of ??such a fortune. The meteor was twisted forward, once again draining a bowl of blood. Cheonsanseong Hwayeon continued after Unseong fell and was escorted to the legislature. Of course, intense fertility no longer occurred, as did luck and womans race. The new Demon Captain class had a few occasions to challenge the giants, but it was not very common for the crusade to collide. Finally, at the end of Chunshan Hwayeon, the sequence inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon had changed slightly. As many as ten people were promoted from Demon Captain to Minecraft. Of course, the amount of bureaucracy was also included. The meteor awakened five days after the end of the Tianshan Fortress. At the moment of waking up, Uncle spit out coughing. The blood that had accumulated in the mouth jumped up and fell to the front. At the same time, I felt a heavy feeling on my neck. Someone poured water into my mouth when low invasion came out. The meteor passed its water over its neck and slowly opened its eyes, raising its upper body. The limbs tingled and hunger. The wound on the chest was still painful, as if it had been sutured. Clouds slowly looked around and saw snow and white clouds. Baek-un-ji, which met luck and eyes, bowed his face and blushed. To that cloud, fortune told in a small voice. I saw a small glass of water in her hand. When he groaned, it would be white clouds that timely watered. Baiyunji hurryed down, said the glass of water. Then the door came open and someone came in. Youre awake! It was a man, a bureaucrat, who struck a road with a big bear like a bear. Its been a while. Five days have flowed. Tianshan Hwayeon is already over, whats the result? What kind of result are you asking? . The luck responded shortly to the words of the official. The Consequences of the Muyong Dragon Squads. The question of fortune was not the result of his own death. I knew that the heroine must have died in his hand. If half of the body is torn off and alive, its not a person. Perhaps no one would prevent the planet from falling on the army. So now I was wondering what was the result of mukyongdae. The mukyongdae are Yu Ilhan forces possessed by luck. It was a valuable support base for Unsung who climbed to the position of a demon without any foundation in the school. If Mook Ryong University showed excellent results at Cheon San Sung Hwa Yeon, my position must have risen on campus. The question of the meteor, Guan-ryang and Baiyun-ji faced each other. The first to open his mouth was Baiyunji. Chapter 56 Chapter 56. Dry soul, sex Most of the mukyongdae crews have reached the Demon Captain level. Demon Captain class . Cave of Latent Demons has been out for a little over a year now. When I first came out of Cave of Latent Demons, there were only three Demon Captain-class personnel. Cheon Ah-young, Gwantaeyang, Moon Mok, and Unsung Pharaoh themselves. Originally it was four, but one of them was three at different hands in the hands of luck. But a little more than a year later, about half of the personnel had reached the Demon Captain level. Not bad. Is there anyone on the horse? Yunseong talked and looked at the customs. The customs have been Demon Captain unmanned since they first came out of the Cave of Latent Demons. Even if the growth rate of the meteor was abnormal, even beyond the Demon Captain level, it was not strange to put a name on the goose. As if the answer to the expectation of luck, the officials laughed brightly and nodded. I was raised on a horse. Of course its still down, though . At that, luck nodded. Good work. It would have been an easy life. It is clear that the efforts of the riders to keep their place are also desperate, and the deportation must have made a lot of efforts before it got there. When the luck praised, the official laughs happily. The laughter of such discernment disappeared due to the subsequent words of luck. But dont be satisfied. Remember what I said when I first spoke with you and keep trying. The jeongjiwa (֮). The frog inside the well, recalling the horse, the official said, smiling and nodding. I will keep it in mind. After the officials and Baiyunji who had been guarding their side, Yunun slowly closed his eyes. The councilor said that three months had been wounded to cure, but he knew better than anyone. This law, which completes the human body, strangely restores the human body. I have the power of yoke. Does it mean that injured body is not a complete body? The luck slowly reminded me of the law of marriage. Then, the graceful energy asleep inside the Air Force raised his head. Small compared to the air force of the air force. But it is much more pure and clear. Despite the dissolution of demonic arts in the core method, it was the virtues of poverty that it was possible to maintain a feeling of unfailing luck. That very tenderness of tenderness circulated the whole planet. The refined energy touched the wounded place. Regardless of the trauma and the trauma, it revitalizes life and roots the energy of all things in the whole body. At the same time, a different energy in the body of the rhyme, and the movement of the movement was different. Speaking of color, the energy is so white as snow. Wherever energy flows, vitality seems to bloom like a flower. At first glance, it is similar to the energy of gundam, but much deeper. Yunseong suddenly noticed the identity of the energy. Youre born. For a long time have learned the law of the Kongon Kongon, Beyond that was beyond that has reached the roots. Gungon was a law governing the congenital Keepers. The Born Keeper is the energy of life from human birth. The energy that makes all things alive and benefits the world. By the way, it was moving according to the law of marriage. Is it so great? It was natural that the eyebrows of the meteor faltered and moved. There were not many martial arts that could intentionally handle the birth guard. It is said that martial arts that can handle congenital keepers make people into gods beyond human limits. Unsung recalled a story he had heard from his teacher someday. The martial arts that make humans into gods. Then is the plight of such a pity? There is such a power in the law of Junjin that has disappeared now. The meteor shook his head lightly. Not yet known. Will the body of luck be transformed into a god beyond humans, or will it simply have the power to stimulate the innate keeper? If you steadily learn to get married, you will know the end. It is still telling you to continue. It was then that the energy of the dry spirits changed. A very small sound rang in the body of the meteor, and the energy of the gungons flowed into the whole vein. At the same time, the consciousness of the meteor settled deep inside. What does this smell? Baiyunji, who was holding a visit with a new cloth and bowl of water to wipe the body of the meteor, shook his head. A fragrant smell came out of the inner chamber of the cloud. Sweet smell is hard to say what. I feel refreshed just by smelling. Attracted by the smell, Baiyun opened a visit without knowing. There was no light scale. It was because of the fact that luck did not awaken from selflessness, and it was because Baekunji could see the sight. It was arguably the scene that Baiyun had never seen. A dark light flowed out of a human body to form an image. Moreover, the shape is. . It was like a dragon. The shape of a dragon writhing in the air, although not yet complete. Baekwoonji looked at the dragon for a while. It was only a few days after luck awakened. It was just a little over the time. However, it was a long time for Unsung to feel the tip of Yeosamchu ( ). During those short and long periods, meteors faced changes that occurred within them. Finally, the spirit of the gundam had accomplished his desired purpose. We formed the inside and the outside () and weave together. Through the law of the Gundam Kongon, the body of the meteor formed a skeleton that would never again exist in the world. The metamorphosis the other day helped advance the achievement of the Gundam. I originally tried to achieve a ring bone metastasis after forming a bone bone as a dry soul. He became a figure of half metamorphosis and came to achieve the goal of the plight. A little changed, but not bad either way. The luck gathered lightly, whisking the whole body. When I slowly opened my eyes, I saw a white cloud standing in front of me. Enlightenment in the air or fleeting enlightenment is not the appearance that can be seen. It was simply missing. What are you doing? At that point Baekwoonji was in a hurry. She squeaked for a while, and she held out a wet towel and bowl of water. I wonder if I need it . At that, the meteor looked down at his whole body and nodded. A lot of sweat flowed down as the spirit of the gundam tendon twisted the whole body to complete the bone bone. The front of the garment was wet enough. Yun Sung simply wiped the sweat near his face with a piece of cloth. Baekwoonji said that look. Where is your inconvenience? Its a bit uncomfortable to not move, but it doesnt matter. But the councilor said it would be better to take the chastity for three months. Thats how you think. Yunseong swept the breasts lightly. The cracks that were apart were a bit healed. It was a very small difference, but I could feel luck. Considering the time when luck awakened is a ridiculous healing power. If it were, it would have been possible to shake off before getting up. The heat of the Cheonsan Conference subsided, and there was still silence in the shrine. The dark field paintings, which hovered around Cheonhui and usually assisted him, were bitten by a certain distance. There are only two places in the shrine now. The cerebral celestial correlates and the Truewolves cheonhui were the two. The first thing I opened was a relative. You never revealed your tail. Youre saying that theyre not so sloppy enough to reveal themselves with that stimulus. Cheong Hui responded coldly to the bosss words. Cult of Heavenly Demon A reluctant movement in the interior, deliberately irritating the giants to find their tails, but no income at all. It is natural that his boss makes a look of regret. Not without income at all. The bosses nodded once again at the word income. The Chunsan Hwayeon was held for three purposes. The first goal, as mentioned earlier, is to stimulate the horses so that unwarranted movements reveal their tails. Its a failure, but not others. First, close to ten Demon Captain-class drones appeared and gave new air to the campus. Of course, the addition of 10 Demon Captain-class drones is not a big deal. One of their age is now Gods Terms. Even though there are only three, some of them have been named to horses and horses. Gwan Tae-ryang, mukyongdaeju, and young lady. The bosses bowed, thinking of the three. There are a lot of characters in Mukyong University. They will be attentive to the school and play a wonderful role in the transfusion of young blood. It is self-evident that the chief mukyongdae will be at the forefront. Probably those who have been in their positions so far have been alert enough. No, not only the horses, but also the horses. The bosses laughed insignificantly with the image of mukyongdaeju. At best, I thought Id take the Upper rank out of the horses, but Im taking the Rank rank. This is beyond imagination. Beyond simply throwing alerts that youll fall behind if you dont try, youll be able to remind them. The bosses remembered the last reason for holding Cheonsan Sunghwa Yeon with a smile. Cheonhui also opened his mouth as if he had thought of the last reason at a time similar to that of a relative. After all, that child is the only one. Correlative nodded his voice. The boss knew clearly what Cheonhui was trying to say. Even who he just said was that child. The last purpose of Cheonsan Sunghwa Yeon was the stage. A stage to select a stone. And the stones were covered up there. The moment the boss drew the shape of the stone in his head, he shook his lips with a heavy voice. As soon as the body of Muyongdae is free, stop by the shrine garden. His voice rang heavily across the shrine. Chapter 57 I will punish you. What is this? The mans brow sitting on the opposite side of the black man trembled. At the same time, a choking maggi was convicted everywhere. The air all over the room sank heavily like cotton. The black man hurriedly raised his hand and closed his mouth. The tragedy that took place for a while as a man forgets what kind of man in front of you. The black man said in a trembling voice. Hmmmm, Ive made a little excuse for a while. His trembling voice clearly contained the meaning of apology. Perhaps it was because of the disappearance of Magi. The heavily settled air also returned to normal. It was a quick flow of energy when I wanted to happen. The black man took his breath and captured the man sitting opposite him. You cant bet youre going to beat the pontoon even with this skill. . The Order of King Danhon Salt. Cult of Heavenly Demon The vice-chairman was certainly a good opponent. It was then that the order bag opened its mouth. Ive tried too lightly on him. What do you mean about that Greenhorn? Greenhorn, horses have fish money. The black man shook his head. The Order Bag squeezed the mug in his hand. The tea was bubbling and white steaming came out. Isnt it less than two years since I left the Cave of Latent Demons and called Greenhorn a Demon Captain-level melon? The black man nodded innocently because of the defeat of the Order. The order back continued without saying anything about the attitude of the black man. Hmm, I thought I was a lynx. . This is obviously my mistake. Orderback admitted that it was his mistake. But the black man did not answer it. Not against the words of Order Back. I just couldnt agree with the fact that I just checked my spell back. Because of the failure of a small thing, the great world is not misplaced. Order back added to the black people did not care. The shoulders of the black man shrugged and moved. Now I think of what you said in order. Are you successful? When the black man asked, the order bag whispered the tea, which had been heated by his energy, into his mouth. He raised his tail. With a sneaky smile, he lived with maggi. The black man trembled in his life. But I did not forget to listen to the next words of the order. Now the addict was addicted to that poison the day before. The black man admired him. The order back was unable to hide a thick smile. The history of the patriarch is so strong and strong that it will take a long time before symptoms can be seen. But he can be addicted to my neck. You would not trust it if someone else would guarantee it. But the opponent is back. The patriarch of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, also called the King of Salmon. There is nothing he can do wrong. It seemed to believe. If you could feed the poison a little bit more, the symptoms would show up quickly, but unfortunately not. The black man admired his eyes. The group he belonged to in order to join the order was due to mutual interests. But how long does it take to get that understanding? The black man was sorry for that. How long do you think it will take? It was for this reason that I asked the deadline for things to watch. If you are short, you may not be able to operate properly in half a year or even a year. Honestly, when you think of the world, its only a short time compared to the decades that his organization has been preparing for. There was still room for the groups plans. That was enough time to wait. ?, if it wasnt just 10 years ago, the world would have been advanced several years ago. . The black man kicked his tongue, recalling the turmoil of a decade ago. What do you not like about it? No. I just think of unpleasant memories. . The Black man shook his head quickly when asked by the Order. Anyway, the memory that passed by, the time passed quite a bit. In addition, the work at the time did not involve themselves, only the story was heard. I remembered nothing good to remember now. The black man shook his head lightly as if to shake off the memory. If the priest of Spear Master Sect was killed that day, and Chun of Heavenly Demon was according to the plan of the heavens, all the great worlds will be made. Quickly shake off the unpleasant memories of the past. Spellback laughed whether he knew the idea of ??such a black man. The Black man also smiled at Jugbaek. Both were smiles hiding in the dark. Geepungchang, or Mukyongchang. After the boss, the meteor stopped walking at the voice of the boss. Then he looked at his relatives. The line of sight of the correlator is still pointing inward, but the stride remains the same. Its also called a silent window. Im not sure what you mean. The meteor chased after him again. A relative chuck looked for the first time. Is it the first time that I have left the House of Parliament today? It took me a while to recover my body. At the words of the meteor, the bosses nodded and muttered, Then you can. Those who call upon you are called by the world. At that point, the pace of the meteor was once again slowed down. I knew it was my spear. As seen on a non-stage, its like a mukyong or a gale. Its a silent wind, right? At that, luck laughed without me knowing. It means the dark wind. The index darkness of the air force, the energy of the meteor, and the wind of the meaning. When I thought of the way I should go, I thought it was not a bad bad title. The boss said whether or not he read it without seeing the change of heart. You look happy with yourself. Not bad. Silence continued for a while. Yunseong looked around. However, there is no inconvenience in moving forward. There was a certain night at the top of the passage. Even though it is more expensive than gold of the same size, it is an evening wine. Where on earth are you heading for? . Unsung remembered where he came in with a bitter smile. Obviously, the shrine was drawn to me by the guards guidance. However, the place where the relatives headed was not always the place where luck was. Headed for the iron gate, a little deeper in the shrine. After opening the iron gate, the passage continued as it is now. Is it just a tip? The meteors roughly measured the time they came here. Where do I hear the sound of water flowing continuously? . It was then that his boss broke his silence and opened his mouth again. Do you know that a lake flows over the passage that is passing by? The words of the lake fluttered and trembled. If you do not have a little bit of sound from a while ago. I wanted to hear something, but it was a lake. Yes. This road is made just below the lake. No need to worry. The lake will never fall. His boss laughed. I think it would be good to match the atmosphere, luck also looked a little smile. Do you know where this road leads to? I came from the shrine, and I only guess if it will lead to the shrine somewhere. Somewhere in the shrine, the boss laughed at the word. Somewhere in the shrine, its not a wrong story. After the horse he began to speed up walking slowly. The speed of luck that followed him was also high. The shrine is divided into two parts: the visit and the visit. After he finished, he glanced at his luck. Talking as cheerfully, the luck clearly felt that the sharp eye was passing. Goters dont know this. Im just guessing that theres a place where the principal lives. Walking forward, he stopped for the first time. You are going to the place where you are going. In fact, only those who know the way to this place, the place where the headmaster dwells, are the demons. You are also on top of the army, so it would not be a problem to tell you this. There was an iron gate where the gaze of a boss could reach. The iron gate on the opposite side of the entrance. Yuns gaze turned to the iron gate. Do you know what this means? Its that important place. Perhaps the only ones who can come in are the demon warlords, or, with the exception, the blood of the pontoon. When the meteor spoke, his boss began to walk towards the iron gate, laughing low. It was right. There must be one thing in your words. But there is only one exception. The iron gate was close to the new type of the boss. Even if he is not a mare, he is not eligible to enter the hospital even if he is not a kin of the patriarch. Suddenly he stood at the edge of the iron gate. The distance between luck and iron gates is about three. Do you know what it is? His finger caught the iron gate. I dont know. The moment Chuck shook his head, his boss chucked the iron gate by hand. The wind blowed through the gap, and the grass smell quickly passed through the tip of the nose. It was the same time that the cold wind passed through the collar. As soon as the sensations were clearly aware of what luck was beyond the iron gate, the bosses smiled heartily and crossed the door differently from their expressions. The answer is in this. The world seen over an iron gate. It was a broad meadow and a broad night. Chapter 58 Chapter 58. True Moon Chunma The torch in the bronze furnace burned roughly. The shadow of fire rose more greatly behind the torch. After the end of Cheonsan Torch, the torch that was open to the general public was moved back to the Shinto shrine. In front of the sanctification, a young man bowed his head in reverence and prayed. Prayer was, of course, the lady of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. She is the one who can take the sanctification to the nearest place except the pontoon, Cheonma. The young lady politely put her hands together in front of the torch. How long can I keep this torch? It was about twenty years old that I was chosen as a devotee of torch. In time, even the current lord, Chawolwolcheon, was crowned. It has been more than forty years this year. The girl looked at her smile with wrinkled eyes. Her memory was going back to that moment. Thinking of it was like a benefactor to her. Of course, it is strange to express sanctification, not living creatures, as a savior. But sanctification is the will of the heavens. Or Sicheonma (ʼ ħ), the first thousand horses, also called itself. Then, may I call her a secret person? It doesnt matter what. He grew up in an unhappy family and had five brothers. If it wasnt chosen as a new girl, it wasnt strange to die at any time in winter. At least she was able to reap five brothers because she became a girl. The five younger brothers, backed by Noona, returned to their place as warriors of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. All would have been impossible without the choice of sanctification. Thank you. And thank you. So she was sincerely grateful for the sanctification. Also worried. Now he knows that he does not have much time left for the sanctification. From generation to generation the ladies of the Cult of Heavenly Demon used to have a sense of foresight. I didnt know if she had that sense because she was a woman of the sanctification called the will of God. After all, she knew it well. The days left for this old woman are not long. . Perhaps the sanctification also knows that a new girl will soon be appointed. The girl lifted her head and looked at the torch. The roaring flame. The sacred fire that has never been extinguished in the history of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Looking at it, I eased my heart. Although he did not learn martial arts, he also learned the doctrine of Protestantism. The girl slowly closed her eyes. And once more I prayed for the burning sanctification. Please choose a good girl. It was a prayer containing the sincerity of the new girl. The sanctification burned as if it had been understood. Hugh. How to find a priest in this spacious Fief . At the command of the Master Swordsman, Jising Jang Seoi sighed near Napobak to find the sword. You are true. Give no clue and find a priest near Napobak. Doesnt your father know where the priest lives? She sighed again and shook her head. When I put my hand in my arms and pulled it out, a pawn was drawn with the face of a sword. There was no way to find any information about the priests personal seal. A hurriedly made pawn looks very similar to a human seal. It was possible because he inherited the talent of his father, an outstanding chemist. She looked at the appearance of her painted human sword, and after a very happy expression, she sighed. Can I find traces of priests with this single pager? She walked into the cup with a confident look. The neighbourhood near Napobak is always crowded because merchants who leave ascend frequently visit. It was time for lunch, and I was going to eat and show them the face of the sword and ask them. As soon as she entered the cup, her beard had just begun to darken, and she greeted her inside. Would you like to have some simple fried rice and vegetables? Yes, fried rice and vegetables. I will be ready soon. Zombie answered her order valiantly. She nodded contentedly and unfolded her hand in hand. And if you have time, can you see this? Thats what the dig-up is! Zhang Soi, who saw the appearance of the dragon at the words of Zhang Xi, caught the wind. Reaction as if eaten a lot of scared. The reaction was a collection of books. Why? Do you know who this person is? Where did you get this mans appearance? Show me who was out of the coffin? At the words of Sam Soi, Zhang shook his head. I am a Qingcheng wave disciple, and this is my priest. Is this the warrior of Qingcheng wave? Zhang Soi made a more surprised expression at the end of the book, calming the surprised shoulder and continuing. Is this man a wind of wind? Unusual group name Jangseoi looked up. Zomsoy shouted. Its a famous enemy band around here! Of course, I havent been active since, but only a year ago! The surprise of this time, the word devil was a collection. The disciple of the Great Qingcheng is the Pirates. I will. Could you have seen something wrong? In the words of Zhang Yi, Sam Soi once again looked at the appearance. Then he said with certainty. This guy has attacked our village. The man in this cultivator must have a Sasa-style brew. Jang Seois face hardened at once. Had it not been for the boy who had just reached the age of puberty, he would have been cut off by insulting Qingcheng. Jumsos answer. What further solidified her complexion was the words that followed. You know people eating here. This man is Sasa-style! In the words of Sam Soi, Jang Seoi arose from his seat. Then he reached out to those who ate the pawns and ate in the cups. And after a few questions, she soon felt sick. No matter who really asks, even his priest answered. Zhang shook his lips. Then asked Som Soi. This Sasa-style wine, where can I meet? It was not known whether the Sasa-style brew was really a priest. But she went to the devil and met the boss. It was a decision that could not be thought of by a woman. But she is not a woman. A protg of Qingcheng and the next successor of the Qingcheng Sword It was not a problem to visit and talk to the devils Danju. I dont know. I havent been active for a year. . Willnt they still be a base? Jumso screamed. I know where I am based. But can you tell me that? In the yard where the military officers do not move properly because they are afraid. . Jangseoi once again urged whether or not you know the mind of such a Somso. You know! Please tell me quickly. Well, it would be great for Noona. At that point, Jangseoi smiled and picked up the sword from the waist dance. I dont have to worry about that. I am not weak enough to be attacked by the enemy. Then he quickly swung the sword and dropped two tables. A large table fell into two pieces at one time. Sam Soi, who had a conversation with Jang Seoi, as well as the guests who were eating and the owners were surprised. Jang Seo-yi confirmed the reaction of the Somso, pulled a silver one from the waist dance and put it in his hand. This is the food and table I ordered. You can use what you have left. As soon as Eun Wonbo was caught in his hands, Sam Soi had a long conflict. The reward he earns for doing this job is five hermits. Eun Wonbo was a huge sum of money equivalent to his several months salary. In the end, Samoy could not overcome the lure of money. . Go to The old considerations there are based on those people . At that point, Zhang squeezed Eunwonbo into the hands of Samsoy. A few months after entering the tent under the direction of the teacher, I finally got a clue about the priest. But she did not know. The priest who she was looking for, the sword, was not only dead, but also the master swordsman who gave orders. . Highly spread night. Underneath the grass is full, we hear the sound of grass worms. There seemed to be a small pond not far from the fishy smell Is this the shrine visit? The luck stared in front of his eyes, hiding the surprised expression. Im sure youve just entered the shrine and moved on the road, but its going outside. If you made this with human power, the power of Cult of Heavenly Demon is beyond your imagination. The meteor hung out his tongue. The boss who had guided him to this point had already closed and returned to the iron gate. In other words, only luck is standing here. You came in, but where did you go? In addition, until the last words of the relatives I heard. Beyond the celestial races and the horsemen, the answer to the status of entry into and out of this place was said inside. It was at that moment that the momentum of stabilizing the spine was transmitted. The bush momentarily bowed. At the same time cold sweat flowed down the back of the trunk. Yunseong breathed in unknowingly and looked at the place where energy was transmitted. Youre the energy that calls me. There is a shrine visit. There was only one person who could call himself with such a shock. The meteor has settled down. A new type of meteor was shot like an arrow and ran down the grass. The wind split on the body of the meteor. How long did you run? Not far away was a small but well-built house. In front of the house was a large octagonal pavilion. There was a small pond opposite the Pavilion, as the cloud felt the fishy smell. Perhaps it was created by drawing water from the lake that passed through the passage. It didnt take long to get there. The visit was not so wide. The area will not take a corner if the drummer runs out of power. It was right in front of the Octagonal Pavilion where Yuns pace stopped. Right there, someone talked to the castle as if waiting. Chapter 59 ? ??? ??? ??? ???. ?? ???, ???? ????. Chapter 60 Chapter 60. Sogyoju (1) Ji-sword, Jang Seo-yi, did not forget to say that he had traced the traces of the priests and arrived at the lung consideration that the Sasa-style was staying. What she found there were dozens of dead bodies that were completely decayed due to the desert climate. . It was only a familiar sword found in a vulnerable badly damaged phrase. Zhang reached out and picked up the sword. It is rusted and missing teeth. However, the words Cheonjiin ( ) carved on the sword was clearly visible. Zhang swept three letters with his trembling fingertips. It was a priests sword. As well as the touch of the sword sweeping the sword, the eyes were shaken. It was the moment when Ji-seo Jang Seo-yi confirmed the death of the sword, Honghong. At the same time that Zhang Yi confirmed the death of the priest, there was a timeless disturbance in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. You heard the story? Small lord? Cancer, not me. Its been a little empty place for a long time. Isnt it enough for him to sit on a small pontoon? Of course. Not only the ball, but also the ability to martial arts one can not miss anywhere. Huh, did you destroy one branch of the faction at the age of the agreement? Thats it, its not good, but its already said that Im already in the position of a demon. . I saw the scene clearly in my Cheonsan Hwayeon. The untimely turmoil was about the place of long-standing vacancies. Baekwoonji and Gwantaeyang, who walked the low streets in the village, looked awkwardly. It was strange to hear people talking about their lords, their fortunes. I feel unfamiliar even though Im not praised myself. The feeling is not so bad, but the bureaucrat burst into laughter without me knowing. The laughter was so toxic that some people looked at the gaze and the white clouds. Guan-tae shrugged his shoulders unfamiliarly. Why is that? Baiyunji asked why he laughed so much. It is hard to see the laughter just because it feels good, because the inside of the laughter of Guan-ryong was loaded. He must have acted to direct himself to the attention of the people. Baiyun Ji caught up on the fact. In response to the question of Baekwoonji, Guan-ryeung looked awkwardly and scratched his head. No, I wonder how people will recognize me . At the end of Guan-ryu Baiyunji smiled bloody. Guan Tai-ryang also made a name for himself, saying that he had only three hundred students in the school. Though it was a speech, some members of the church were standing up and calling the officials the dominant hemp ( ħ). Gwan Tae-yang feels that he is famous for his liquor, and he wanted to feel his own celebrity. The laughter just before was intended to listen to people talking about luck and to find out his popularity. Baekyunji laughed like that childish behavior felt like a child. Guan Tae-yang said Baekyunji laughed with one ear. But its still no match for the Lord. Baiyun nodded with a proud look. She is the owner of the mukyongdae, which is the owner of the mukyongdae. Entered the Cave of Latent Demons in the nine hundreds, graduated with the highest rank, and entered the army at that age. In fact, in the history of Cult of Heavenly Demon there were quite a few who had been demons at the age of the Terms. They were all kinsmen of kinship, the next great celestial horse. However, even if the meteor is not a kin of celestial horses, he has achieved such results. In addition, it is now a minority. It was clear that the meteor would be the next archbishop. Fortunately, she was the object of admiration for her in the Cave of Latent Demons in the hundreds of orders. It is natural that her face shines with pride, so eating luck and Hanpot rice. At that time people heard the sound of Navy street. But what happens to your family now if he becomes a small patriarch? From generation to generation, the parish of Cult of Heavenly Demon has been passed down through the family. By the way, the last name of Unsungs surname was Hyuk. Obviously there was no noise. The sound of bureaucracy and Baiyunji narrowed. Followed by a Navy street. No, you do not know. Then there is a way. The fact that patriarchal continuity continued through the heavens did not mean that all patriarchal castles were Chun-san. Cult of Heavenly Demon Throughout the history, those who have Castle, not Chun, are quite old. Is there not a daughter to the headmaster now? If we marry him, not only will we be able to do it, but the legitimacy of bloodline will continue! It was also a story that can be found several times in the history of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Yes. There is a great public daughter, so there will be no problem that the lineage will be cut off. Baekwoonjis face was distorted in no time. Very little is known about the Great Horse, the celestial bloodline. It would have been about the age of the terms. And it was all of the worlds speculation that it would have as good aggression as the bloodline of the celestial horse. He would also no longer be seen in the official statue when he was ten years old. The whereabouts of the granddaughter thoroughly secreted. There were many stories about him on campus. The story of repeated training in the mother. Or even the story that hes chipping without showing himself to the world with a disease. Many stories wandered, but there was no truth. No, the now-promoted woman of Baekwon University, Dang Bo-a, was one of the few members who knew the truth of the hidden grand daughter. She hurriedly stepped into the White House. Where are you running so busy? If youre not busy, why dont you have a drink? As she entered the White House, her colleagues spoke to her. The patriarch ignored it lightly. There was some news stuck in her ear that no other words could hear. Come and tell this news to the Lord. She is heading to the highest point of the White House. Baekwondaeju was the place. Thanks to learning the airspace, he flies five steps at a time. Dang-Bo, who ran like that, quickly reached the highest point of the White House. On her way, she opened the door. Then he ran inside and shouted loudly. Lord, did you hear that? At that end, Baekwondaejuju, Cheon Ah-young, who was sitting in the room, shook his head. It was a nod with no emotion. It was roughly what I expected. But you still have a new grandfather. . Cheon Ah-young laughed at the words. If a stronger and better person becomes a pontoon, it is good for Protestantism. Arent you? She has already admitted luck, seeing the secrets of the luck and dark horse warriors. I admitted that once I was cool inside. Rather than dare to bark at an unreachable goal, I was compliant and thought only about myself. The road was not too bad either. In addition, he was promoted to Baekwon, one of the twenties. Compared with the meteor, there is no late feeling, but this too was an advance of age. My father acknowledged me. . Cheon Ah-young slowly closed her eyes. On the day he was promoted to Baekwon-daero, the eyes of Cheong Hwas eyes were still remembered. Thoughtless, eyes that did not fall from myself. Cult of Heavenly Demon One pontoon was definitely his father. Distinguish between the ball and death, but worried about yourself. My father was still the same. Cheon Ah-young slowly opened her eyes. Cheon Ah-young thought that the reaction was lukewarm, and the father-in-law opened her eyes and looked at her. Then, did you hear about the marriage? Cheon Ah-young shook his head. The dangbua talked about what people were talking about in the city. Did you not know? In order to connect the bloodline of celestial blood, the minority and the chief must be married. . Cheon Ah-youngs expression has solidified. After the father-in-law left, only Cheon Ah-young remained in the room alone. Cheon Ah-young bowed his head. Both hands wrapped the shoulders and buried the face between the knees. It was her habit to see her when she was troubled or embarrassed. For some reason I felt cozy and cozy. It was clearly admitted that luck was superior to himself. But marriage. I never thought so far. Cheon Ah-young shook her head lightly. I didnt think it was right. Yes, maybe I guessed too. Father Cheolwol Cheon-mas Cheon Hwi can carry out the command of the heavens, yet he can lead the enemy of Cheonga. It was only that he became the next great celestial horse, or was otherwise married to the next great celestial horse. It was not Cheon Ah-young who had no idea. However, he did not think unconsciously because he could not clarify anything other than recognition. Its about marriage. . But Cheon Ah Young did not know. Under the moonlight through the window, his ball was strangely reminded. The order bag spit out a strange sound that was neither elastic nor laughable. He was ridiculous now. At first I tried to punish a little by disturbing big and small events. . Fate is a strange twist. Fate is twisted. The guy who thought it was a beetle entered the fencers fence at some point and threw it away from his side. This making of the small pontoon was more disturbing than I thought of the order. It is not a problem simply to have a minority of Cult of Heavenly Demon. When the pontoon fell, the person who would act as vice principal was only one of the patriarchs, but now it has increased to two. As patriarch and minority. Now it is clear that the pontoon is addicted, he always falls. No matter how strong his martial arts can be, he is not addicted to poison. It is literally poison that can appear in legend. After the pontoon falls, the factions will certainly be divided. Vice Patriarchs and Minor Patriarchs. The period of time that the pontoon can endure addiction should take a long time. Thought cold, it is not a time when the appointed minority can form so many forces. But what is clear is that the number, whether large or small, will certainly interfere with the Orderback plan. The order bag grabbed the table. The table was dug deep as if it were tofu at the fingertips of the order bag. The order bag that cleaves the table by grip alone grabbed it. A huge flame, evidence of the monstrous monk, swallowed up a broken table piece. And when the flame finally ceased, black ash dripping from the grasp of the spell. If you cant subsume, Ill kill you. At the time of becoming a minor, he was already walking down the same path as himself. As long as it was the seat of the pontoon, the point was clear. So subsumption is an impossible story. If so, Ill kill you. Employ stronger men, as this time hired the Dark Horse Marshal. If its not right, even if I move myself. Spellbacks eyes slowly moved in the dark. Chapter 61 Chapter 61. Sogyoju (2) Even in the early morning, the shrine was full of popularity. Unlike usual meetings, not only horses but also horses and teenagers attended the situation. Interviews of this magnitude were not frequent. Normally only mamas attended this place. The presence of both the demon soldiers and the zones meant that todays meeting was about MiRae of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. All who attended knew well what was todays interview. The horses and the horses shook Navy here and there. Meanwhile, I heard a sullen voice. Mr. . It is a pity that I havent seen Cheonsan Hwayeon directly. It is a man who seems to be overly tall and tall with a long bone. The old wall of Pung Ma-Kwon had a good taste. He had left Tianshan at the time of Chunshan Hwayeon for some reason. So I had never seen the appearance of luck. It is natural that he wondered about luck as he is a spirited person and worships a strong man. One of the teenagers, he opened his mouth and the horses and horses of Navy stopped talking in unison. It was his superior, who was also one of the teenagers. I am not good enough for my age. The principal is the chosen one of the children who have spent a long time in the ball, so will you not be outstanding in the future? A relative chuck used zoning for Unsung unlike the previous day. When he met before, Yun was a muddleman who was only a mukyongju. But now, as a minority leader, who is going to lead the next bridge? Even though he was younger and lower in rank than he used to be, he is now Suzhou. It was natural that his tone changed. After the horse, his boss rolled up his eyes. His gaze turned to one of the teenagers in the gut. Singer Bags for the King of Mixed Salts Cult of Heavenly Demon, Patriarch and Protestant. Although all teenagers are in the position of one-man and one-man image, only two of them are actually in the school. The only favorite soldier of the patriarch, the thunderstorm himself, and the vice-chairman, Dan-hon-Yang Wang, Ju-baek. Do not the patriarch think so? Sergeant Chucks words raised his hand and swiped his chin. Then I opened my mouth to look empty. Hmm, I dont know this old man. The Priest will do it for you. Correlative laughed in his heart. The Sneaky Old Man. I dont usually talk too much and cant tell what Im thinking about. Whatever he does, he leaves very little trace of himself. That should be careful. A person who can laugh and hold a knife. If you see a gap by mistake, it will be eaten quickly. The bosss eyes looking deep into the order were deepened. Its clear that the old man was involved in the insidious air flow on campus. . It is an intuition as a military who has managed and planned the long and fate of Cult of Heavenly Demon. It is a problem that can be regarded as Intuition. Intuition is not very reliable. However, the relative intuition of a character is different. A long time experience. Intuition, or instinct, created by combining a uniquely refined sense of cilantro, was sometimes more accurate than an informed judgment. But I cant move without certain proof. The opponent is a teenager and vice-chief. If you move without physical evidence, you may be attacked. A superior chuck calmed his eyes. At that moment, the eyeball circulated like a lie in the eyes of Jukhbaek. Someone came into the shrine. School meets you! The pontoon of Cult of Heavenly Demon. True Moon was the appearance of Cheonhui. A tranquil silence swept across the shrine as it appeared. All the teenagers who had just talked to each other shut up. Shinma looked around them one after another and sat down in his seat across the shrine. The highest placed throne in the shrine. A low but heavy voice crushed the entire shrine. The men gathered in their voices lowered their posture. It was no exception. Um, youre addicted to it, but its still worth it. If not, is the poison still not working? The order back bowed and glanced at the horse. There is no change of color. Looks calm enough to want to lift your head in anxiety. But the order back endured. Its obvious that its not long since youre addicted. You dont have to express anything. It was known that at least half a year of waiting time was required for the violent history of the patriarchal force and the poison to work in earnest. You dont need to be a little bit The order back grabbed heart. Chun-ma opened his mouth. I think that you are well aware of the reason that I have called you today. The horses gathered in their seats nod their heads. A newly appointed minor pontoon. It was among the mare that a small droop occurred. They had witnessed luck near the past day. Of course, at that time, I thought it was just a young guy who was in the seat of God, and I couldnt imagine it to be a minority. The principal looked at the drink for a while and raised his hand. A stream as heavy as a mountain hit over the girdle The disturbances between the horses quickly broke. I dont need to shake the noises. Cheon Hwi finished tapping the arm lightly. As the small sound rang and spread out, the dark wild flower appeared as if falling from the air and opened the door to the outside of the shrine. The exterior of the shrine with snow piled up naked. The sun shines through the open door, and some of them stood there. How tall is it? Spear is taller than his height on his back. The moment Young-in made his appearance, everyone in the spot noticed. That doll is called Sojuju (С ). At the moment everyone perceived, the minority, not Hyo-sung, walked. After entering the shrine, he passed by the horses and the horses, which were lined on both sides. This shrine has been visited many times. However, one feeling was different. It wasnt for the same reason as the day before. It was in front of the stairs to the throne that the walk of the meteor stopped. On the left side is the pontoon order Jugbaek, and on the right side, the militarys military relatives stand. The fortune leaned in place. The disciple Hyuk Un Sung meets you. The voice of the meteor rang the entire shrine. In fact Cheons suggestion to be a minority was very attractive to Unsung. Cult of Heavenly Demon has long wished to wage war into the midfield. Using the power of such Cult of Heavenly Demon would be helpful to achieve revenge. The most efficient way was to become the minority head of the next generation. But it was also true that he was hesitant to receive such an offer. I am a disciple of Spear Master Sect But what if you become a disciple of Heaven? What happens if you take over the sky horse? Or that is how it can be done. As we have done so far, we will be able to unite the celestial horses and the spear master Sect. Of course it will not be easy. But it is also worth seeing and meaning. So the problem with the airspace does not matter. If there was a real problem, it was related to creation. The meteor slowly closed its eyes. Becoming a minority is the same story as being a disciple of heaven. In other words, someone who was not created was a teacher. Can creation really understand this? Yunseong worried with her eyes closed. The creation that has already passed away cannot answer this question. After all, its your luck. Although it was a short time, the depth of concern was not shallow. And finally the meteor concluded. I will be a minority of Protestantism. Yunseong recalled his answer to the suggestion of Cheonma. The decision has already been made. I will Master your revenge no matter what you think. The creation that he knows will not want luck to run down the avenue for revenge. The creation of the teacher of Yun was such a man. It was such a pinch. But luck was different. I dont think Ill be a partner I could hardly forgive the hypocrites of the sect who killed me and my teacher, the creation. Even if it was a blood-filled life, I wanted to get revenge. That was the idea of ??luck and the decision of luck. Therefore could not refuse to be a disciple of the thousand horses. Yunseong slowly lifted his head as he bowed. The attention of the head of the head was felt toward him. Soon after, the voice of the lord heard. I have already chosen a person who is suitable for the place of minority, and I am dissatisfied with this decision. Tell me now. The voice of the celestial horse all bowed down. No one complained. No, I could not complain. Yunseong was the most prominent of these minorities, known as the Latter-day Index, not for nothing, but also for his achievement in entering Protestantism. Even a hundred orders of thought against luck did not express opposition. Now we know that it is not good to express opposition in this situation. No one was against him, and Chunma nodded slowly. Then he looked back and looked at the clouds. Then I will order the dismissal of Hwakyun Hwaseong as a minority here, and I will receive a gradient. Chun-ma sent a signal to Unsung. First, raise up threefold to Sichuan Ma, the First Priest of Protestantism and the God who bakes Manma. The gradient is not nine verses solely for the teacher. It is a clause that is divided into three times to ancestors, to seniors, and to teachers. Cult of Heavenly Demons ancestors are the gods! Yunseong had three temples for the sichuan jinjin (?) hanging behind the throne of the celestial horse. Next, triple the patriarchs of the past. The meteor tripled toward the hearth behind the throne and before the camp of Sichuan. So far, the total has been raised six times. Now only three times remain. Threefold to the one who will be the last teacher. Once again, luck folded three times by folding his knees and waist. At the end of the triplets of Yun, Cheon-ma rose up from his seat and said, turning his head toward Si-cheon-ma statue. I swear to the Lord that I will raise my schools Hwaun Hyuk as a minority and disciple as of todays faith. Sichonma is like the founder of Protestantism. Cheon-ma, who was in the position of all-knowingness, gave the best example, followed by luck. I profess to be a minority of Protestant church today, to serve the principal as a teacher, and to be a fellowship of Protestant God. The oath of the gathering of horses, horses, and teenagers was gathered and ended in front of Sichuan. And finally, Yun became the minority of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Chapter 62 Chapter 62. Teachings of the Heavens (1) Im from Cave of Latent Demons, so I know the flower. I dont know because Im from the Cave of Latent Demons. Ammunition is the core method of making the basis of the Protestant Mine. Anyone who grew up in Protestantism and became an unmanned person knows exactly that. Nevertheless, there was a clear reason why Chun-hui referred to cancer. It was also clear that the reason was not simply to recognize the basics. I know. As luck answered, Cheon nodded lightly. Soon a gut began to flow from his mouth. The darkening of the fire burns the heart, the burning heart turns red, and the reddened heart is planted in the midst of the village. . What is not known. Yun also speculated that it might be related to Hongsim (? ). As if the head had been thundered, his mind was flashing and memorizing Hongsims words. As soon as the law of the deceased had risen, he quickly cleared his mind. The awakened spirit accepted Hongsims words like a cotton ball that sucks water. And let the fire of wickedness finally cease to be extinguished. And finally, when the proclamation was over, Cheonhui spoke as expected by Fortune. It is the ritual of redness. To memorize them all. The cancer is the basic deep hole of Cult of Heavenly Demon. However, when he meets Hongsim, he turns to the first stage of Cheonma Sky, called Amhwa Hongsim. Im going to have to dissolve this red heart again in evolutionary steel. The luck came out lightly. At the same time the hands of Cheon Hwi came to touch behind the back of the meteor. From now on, I will tell you the way to flow. Take a temporary seat. The voice of Cheon Hwi moved the bridge to twist the leg. At the same time, a tsunami-like energy swept through the clouds of meteors. Yune began to be taught by Cheonhui from the day after he became a minority. As the minority of Cult of Heavenly Demon, you must be aware of the final as well as the final. Cheon Hwi seemed to inform all of it as soon as possible. Even though, the movement of the pontoon is too urgent. Cheonhuis age is less than five years after being overrun. It was clear that he had decided to make small bridges a little later in time, but he could afford it. Nevertheless, it is true that it seems to be in a hurry. But the planet soon had to answer that question. Focus your mind. Remember the direction of energy delivery! The bitter work of the celestial horse penetrated the ear. At the same time, the cloud focused on consciousness and remembered the flow of energy. Riding the whole body in the vein, the movement of energy. The energy circulated in the twelve veins and its fall. At once he will twist all twelve meridians. Nevertheless, the movement of energy within the body of the planet was unstoppable. Energy just pushed in! Unsung contemplated the movement of the energy and smirked his head unknowingly. What on earth are you familiar with? Not all parts are the same. However, Cheon Huis energy was clearly following the blood used by the meteor. The spirit of luck learned evolved. Evolutionary steelmaking was made based on the stiffening method of Spear Master Sect and the rock paintings of Cult of Heavenly Demon. After that, the situation was improved with the mental law handed down from Murok. So even if some of the foundations were in contact with Demonic Arts, it was no wonder. But this is terrible. The main thoughts of red heart coincide with all the blood donations. The luck closed his eyes. Then he identified the blood vessels. There are many similarities to the mentality received from Murok. The planet was questioned. Demonic Arts has some roots and can be similar. But it cant be the same. Not only where energy flows. Where you go fast. Slowly flowing slowly. Then turn your head back to where you came from. There were a lot of similarities. Hongsim is a mental method that can be learned only by the kin of the celestial horses, or the small heads of state who will succeed the next archbishop. Why are there so many matches? Murloc is a man of Spear Master Sect. There is nothing in line with the above. So it was natural to wonder. So when luck was questioned, Cheonhui also felt a similar kind of question to luck. His energy flows into the vein of meteors. The brightness inside the body of the meteor, the energy is felt vividly. But there were many similarities. Does the construction know a similar kind of deep air? No matter how deep the red heart is, the heart of the sky can not be different from other deep spaces. It is true that some of the trials are similar. Its a lot like that. In any way, I wanted to see the whole blood donation because I wanted to go beyond cancer to get hongsim. Obviously not red heart. Though similar to hongsim, it was inevitable that he had learned a completely different kind of mentality. Just then, the gaze of the celestial horses fluttered and headed for the spear of the planet. The Spear I had before is definitely different. It came to mind that I was allowed to enter the ill class and take out a new weapon. And a smile smiled on the mouth of the horse. Thats why we found the trace of red heart in the body of the planet. Well. Spear which Murok used in his life . Chunmas gaze once again turned to the back of the meteor. The energy flowed like a clear line. The blood flows of the meteorites were clearly visible, as if the lines of light were above the clouds. But not exactly the same. Is it mixed with the existing methods? Achievements are not small. However, the understanding of the feelings left by Murok is not yet deep. You havent reached sexual salt formation. Cheonhui slowly closed her eyes. It is not known why Muroks ties continued here. It may be called coincidence or giyeon. However, the child had too little achievement to get involved. But if it leads to sexual phenotype later . Thus, if we can make sanctification with the heart of Murok, then we can come to the truth. The truth related to the sky and the sky. Then you might have a new power. Cheonma smiled with folded thoughts. Suddenly the energy that flowed into the body of the planet was captured again in his battle. Cheonhui recovered energy, but the meteor did not wake up in the air. It wasnt because he had no interest in contemplating himself at the moment of enlightenment. Calling act or enlightenment does not come so simply. It was for the purpose of revival that the meteor did not wake up from the air. Revival ( ) refers to reflecting on past memories, and it is common among the Moorim to reflect on past struggles. Looking back on the martial arts knowledge just gained is also part of the revival. Yunseong was now reusing Hongsims operation. The energy circulated throughout the body. At first glance, there are many similarities with the trial method obtained from Murloc, but I decided not to question it right now. No matter how worrisome, the answer did not come out. Instead, he focused on red heart. The brightness felt to be getting stronger. The energy of Cheonhui has already escaped, and it was the energy of the meteor that was accustomed by the rhythm of Hongsim. It is a short time, but the spirit of luck is gradually getting used to the rhythm of Hongsim. A smile was young at the edge of the mouth. A minority of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The dark red iris that can be evidenced. Only one step, but revenge is getting closer. The luck continued over this angle. During that time Cheon was looking at the clouds. No, I was judging. At first glance it was visible to unmanned drones. Its only a little bit, but the fact that hes making his heartbeat through his revival . I understand, la . Cheonmas eyes looking deep into the cloud fell deep. There is a clear difference between knowing and achieving understanding through knowing. And now it is understanding that luck is doing. This is how talented you are. I knew nothing about the former life of luck, so in Cheonhui, I was forced to think that the behavior of luck is due to pure talent. I came to admire that thought. This is a talent Ive never seen before. Even if the worlds bones, you can not understand Boyle at once. Of course, this idea of ??Cheon Hwi was mistaken. However, it was not that the talent of the meteor was negligible. Each time you cheer up the energy of red heart, the understanding improved. Little by little, you are approaching its roots, and you are approaching the wrongs hidden in them. It is possible because there is a lot of non-aesthetic knowledge, but it would never be possible without full understanding of it. Anyway, Yun was making great progress in mastering the airspace. Finally, over time, the meteor slowly opened its eyes. As soon as I sorted out something in my eyes, the light went around for a while and disappeared. The teachings of the celestial horses did not end there. The name Cheonma is a name that can come to the world. Practice continued to realize that the name was not made. The sweat dripping off. When did you ever sweat this much? Now, the hands and ankles of Yuns cuffs were embedded in small and large needles. This needle perfectly sealed the movement of the meteor. The weight of the iron rings on the limbs also increased. It was a pretty fun practice. Because of a thousand words. Increased weight of iron rings in the sealed state. I felt heavy with my body. What if you have to move your body there too hard? The cloud moved in the dark. At the same time something rushed at the fingertips. Something elastic that feels like a thin thread. The moment it touched the fingertips, the engine system was triggered. The luck turned quickly. The arrow that flew in the dark passed through the thighs of the cloud. An arrow without a chin, no fear of piercing or tearing, but bitter pain. How long have you been fuzzy in the dark? Chunma revealed a dark dark room full of fire. At the same time, the whole body of the meteor that appeared was red and wet. Chapter 63 Chapter 63. Teachings of the Heavens (2) Yunseong looked down at his body. Clearly, the clothes I wore before the start of training were a white robe without a tee. Now, he was red in his whole body. A bruised arrow is a bruise, but the wound is not torn. Youve got so many gaps. The cloud bites it. The red marks on the body of the planet are all paint. The paint applied to the tip of the arrow, instead of the tip, rubs against the body of the cloud. Yunseong raised his head and slowly took a rough breath. You must be heavy. But it must be overcome. The voice of heaven has been heard. The room where Yuns training with Cheon Hui is now a room specially prepared for the practice of Yuns practice. No, it existed before, so maybe it was a room reserved for training. It is the first gate that Yunun is currently practicing. It was the door of the darkroom. Whenever you move in a room that does not even have a single point of light, the installed organ is triggered and an arrow flies. Every time you hit an arrow with paint, you had tingling pain and red marks. It was a device designed to reflect at a glance how many arrows were hit. In a situation with low strength, the only reliable thing is the poison that never puts the weapon in hand, and the training that has been accumulated. Chun Ma told Unsung. Unsung nodded and went to the corner of the first gate. In the corner was divided into white and white coats not yet worn red and white. Yun Seong picked up the unwhite clothes and changed his clothes. Ready. Yunseong came back to the center of the main gate with his clothes changed. Cheonma nodded and moved his hands with a willing expression. The wind blew and the lights of the whole gate went out. At the same time, dark darkness came. It was time for training again. The first gateway, but it was never easy. If all of those arrows had had their ends, their backs were thrilled. Maybe I became a hedgehog. The luck shook his head, breathing hard. Sweat dripping down my hair scattered freely. I thought that I practiced hard every day, but that confidence flew away at once. Its an experience of pushing your body beyond the limits. The meteor slowly closed its eyes. I was tired of not wanting to think of anything, but I had to reflect. If you skip today without reflecting on it, you will surely repeat the same mistake later. The same goes for training. I had to reflect on the degree of training I had done so far. Indeed . Those who are called Chun-Ma are born through this intensive training process. If so, thats good. I must overcome this enough for Masters revenge. Yunseong bites the molars tight. A tooth struck as the teeth collided. As I closed my eyes and opened my eyes, I stood in front of him. But definitely less than the beginning. Cheon Hwis gaze turned to the white clothes worn by the clouds. Today is exactly the beginning of the training at the first gate of the planet. On the first day, the clothes they wore were completely red, but now only three or four places turned red. The frequency of hitting the arrow has been reduced by that much. Was it that you were happy? Cheonhui sat by the cloud. Then he reached for his back. Humble history has been pushed from the fingertips of Cheonhui to the fortune of Meteor. The energy pushed back and touched the muscles of the meteor. It is natural that muscles will be damaged if you move violently without a hole. If you do not release the bladder hypertrophy ( m ^ Ѩ) could have problems. The energy of the celestial horse touches the muscle of the meteor once and then returns. Cheon Hwi, who regained his energy, threw a small single ring to Unsung as always. The first day I received this monologue explained that it was effective in stabilizing the muscles and providing energy. As it was said, eating a single ring seemed to relieve fatigue. Unsung hesitated Danhwan into his mouth without hesitation. At the same time Cheon wielded his hand. The silver needle stuck in the cuffs and ankles of the meteor was pushed out by the wind. The bondage that prohibited the internal air disappeared, and the strength increased from the whole body. The sense of the inner air stretching out to the limbs was felt dazzling. At that time, Cheolhui said, breaking the ecstasy in a hurry. Now lets move on to the next. After entering the first hall, the sensory training, luck was able to enter the second hall. Of course, this did not mean that the first gate had been trained. The training of the First Gate was repeated every day as it has always been. Yunseongs ability was only enough to pass to the second gate, it could not be said to have completed the first gate completely. It is natural that the strength of training became even more intense after the ability of the meteor reached a certain level. Not only did the number of flying arrows increase, but also the speed increased. But the pain that was harder than all that was the J. Gate. The meteor bites it. You can see the walls of the labyrinth rising high in front of you. Somewhere between these walls was his teacher Cheonhui. No, the expression of hiding is wrong. It wasnt hiding, it was just there. Only he can not detect him. Unsung twisted his body unconsciously, feeling a dull sense. At the same time something sharp passed through the back of the planet. Luckily did not hurt. The only thing torn is the hem of a fortune. Nevertheless, the bone bones were smoked. Creepy sensations surrounded the whole body. Even if the reaction was a little slow, I would have been hit by the waist dancing. It was obvious to me on a big day Yunseong has identified the one who has attacked him without the need to steal the dripping sweat As always there stood a calm figure of calm. Unusual, however, was holding a dagger with a finger in hand. That is the sword that just cut the collar of the meteor. As soon as the cloud confirmed it, Cheon Hui rushed. The luck instinctively lifted Spear. The fire splashed, Cheonhuis dagger drew a line. Then again flew at the neck of luck. The meteor reflexed his head. At the same time, some of the hair of the meteors were cut off and flung out of the air. Everything moved slowly as time stopped. At that time, the sword in Cheonhuis hand began to move again. The hellish offensive continued. The meteor fought back with a white night of spear in his hand, but he couldnt touch a lapel. This gap is so much Nada. . I cant catch the shadow, even though its obvious that I didnt use my skills. I was displeased with the fact. It was at that moment that the voice of Heaven flew into the ears of the meteor. If you are angry, do your best. To keep up with me a little bit. At the same time, the body of Cheonhui disappeared again. The winding roads are intertwined. This maze is the second gateway. Cheonhui attacked the galaxy by freely traveling alleys in this maze. The meteor was in a hurry to stop the attack of Cheon Hwi and was unable to fight back. If you had enough history, you would have broken down the walls that make up the labyrinth. Cheon Hui and Meteo were limited to 10 years or less in the labyrinth before training in this maze. The luck movement took a rough breath and moved his eyes. Find out where you went. The sensation that I learned in the first gate was fully opened. Though not yet completed, a small amount of strength added to the sense of fortune greatly expanded. The five senses awaken and harmonized to create a sense. Sixth sense, sixth sense, depending on instinct or intuition. Among the uninhabited, it was also called ? . It was also the time that the voice of heaven shone throughout the maze. You cant be assured that you wont see the enemy in combat. The enemy is always looking for you! At the same time something slipped around and extended the sword to the planet. A white night spear dagger crossed dizzy. Fire splashed everywhere. Cheon Huis screening threatened to penetrate the blood of the meteorite. Yunseong twisted his whole body and barely escaped them. But it was inevitable to be pushed back without ejaculation. But Ive increased quite a lot. The praise of the continuation continued, but what was dizzy before my eyes still. The only thing that comforted me was that I was slowly following the movement of Cheonhui. Cheonhui is not doing my best, but still great work. The attack is invisible, but the senses responded first. The image of Cheon Hwi was clearly formed in the retina. If the arm is moving, there is a preliminary movement before that. I noticed that the muscles wriggling. It is a precursor to an attack. The fortune moved in pursuit of its precursors. There was no luck Spear there. Looking at the muscles of the opponent is reading the movement. Cheon Hwi was a little surprised at the appearance. The sword of Cheonhui has become faster. There seemed to be no limit, and the black extreme of Cheonhui was approaching. Even though the offensive unfolded in the history of 10 years, the attack was faster than the peak. The meteors head rotated violently. It wasnt enough in all directions, left, right, left and right. Do you want to back? I heard that, but luck shook his head. After all, the right to win the sky already. In this case, you must go forward rather than withdraw. The habit of stepping back does not go in the moment that matters, but only falls. Ohhhh! A meteorite extended forward with white spirit in front of spear. The muscles writhed and conveyed power to the white night spear, and the meteor gathered all the power to the spearhead. A tsunami made by a dagger swept the cloud. A cloud of tidal waves swept over the floor and slumped. Fortunately there were no wounds. Cheon Hwi changed his direction by turning his wrist just before a dagger hit the body of a meteor. But the shock was inevitable. For some time, the meteor, who had been squeezing the floor and grasping his chest, could not reach this angle and reached its place. The fatigue of the whole body has exceeded the limits and has let go of the mind. So the first training of Yuns second gate ended with stunned. It was a hellish day. It would not have been able to endure if it were not for the monocyclic and celestial blasphemous blood to recover fatigue. I think Im going to die. As usual, after returning to Mukryonggwan after completing the training, the luck surrendered his tongue reminding them of the previous practice. Just two months now into Cheonhui and training. What was urgent, Cheonhui wanted to teach luck all things quickly. In the process, it was somewhat overcrowded, but it was solved by the power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. He poured abundant herbs to recover the body of the luck completely. In the process, the body of the meteor became stronger. But no clue was found as to why Cheonhui was so impatient. There must be something obvious. It was at that moment that I felt tingling in my skin. Chapter 64 The meteor reflexed his head. At the same time a dagger rushed under the ear of the meteor. If someone saw it, he would have been lucky. But it was different. The meteor accurately predicted the gap between the attacks and escaped by a piece of paper. The training with Cheon Hwi was extremely sensitive and possible. The meteor twisted in the air and soared into the air. Dashui poured into the place where the meteor stood. It was not the end. Darkness rose as if luck awaited the flight. In the reed fields that spread out on both sides, very small fine movements were seen, and something was shot in a flash. A chain with hanging bends at the end. Five chains flew over the planet. Yun grabbed Spear from the air and pulled a vido from her waist dance. When he unfolded, the weight of his whole body quickly became light. The meteor stepped on the chain and jumped again. The chains that were aiming for luck did not reach him, but fell down. In the meantime, luck sprinkled the rain. The brain repair road ( ͣ w) split the air, making the sound of a thunderbolt. The heading is the end of the chain where it rises! At the same time, the chain was ragged. The binge erupted and the chains and raindrops exploded. Swipe the chain to prevent brain maintenance. Its a recipe . This was not enough to catch the luck yet. The meteor grabbed the white night spear. The cloud is sprinkled as if waiting for the clouds to descend. A triangular needle was poisoned at the foot of a meteor. The meteor swung Spear just before falling. Intense winds swept the bottoms of the iron needles. This allowed the meteor to get to the ground without having to worry about piercing. The meteors eyes sharpened inside the reed field. And even the movements that sprinkled. No matter how little you catch, seven. The raiders skills were superior to those they met when they came out of Cheon Guk. Scattering raid. . The meteors eyes colored amber in the dark. The horse that was on the verge of dying of the Dark Sun-ma-kun ( ħ) wandered in my head. Its not the end yet . This raid may be an extension of the work. A frenzy of life came out of the body of the planet. Who is looking for me? Why do you want to kill me? Yunans Geuman lived. If you write down the authors, you will know. At the same time, Uncle became a predator. The beast shows no hesitation in hunting. Rush quickly and grab the neck and cut off the artery. This is the movement of the meteor now. The movement of the clouds of the meteor Spear moved apart. Unlike Dalian and Cheon Hui, the situation is not forbidden! A black man caught my eye over the reeds of the reeds. A hand is holding a chain of sickle. The assailant who is aiming for himself is obvious. The new type of meteor ruthlessly rushes. White clouds in the hands of luck if the beast is spear molar. Unsung doubted that his molars would bite the neck of the prey in front of him. If it wasnt the sound that was heard then- Piiyi Income- Piiyi Income- The tearing of the chestnut air showed that it was not an ordinary sound. At the moment of murmuring, something soared to Heaven all at once among the bushes. It was a group of snakes. The snakes are not unusual even if the whole body is colored in colorful colors. The moment the discovery of the poisonous snake, the meteor wagged back without regret. It was due to the fact that it was cooked enough to engrave the bones of the moment to go back and the moment to go back. The poisonous snakes fell to the ground due to the instinctive movement of the planet. The white night spear moved as if to wait. The mud lancet soars and snakes are cut out in unison. A few dogs wandered to the planet, wriggling, leaving only their heads, but it didnt matter. The moment the dark clouds flowed out of the body of the planet, their bodies became stiff. The sound of a torn barrel and a snake . There are many techniques for manipulating snakes with tongsoh. Most of them were regarded as a technique of left-handed visits. But you still do this snake. Its too much to think of it simply as a way of visiting the left road. Yunseong looked at the snakes gathering around. It was disgusting to see how snakes intertwined with each other. Thats why luck swung at high speed. But if you tried to catch me this much, its a miscalculation. The prosthesis spouted like a bundle and swept among the snakes. At the same time, the serpents bodies flew back and forth. With the poisoned blood, the flesh slices scattered everywhere. But there was no single touch on the planet. The training at the First Gate was far more dangerous than this. Yunseong recalled training with Cheonhui. Compared to then, the situation was like a childs prank. Memorized various kinds of memorization, including the middle and middle stools, but the situation was the same. Yunseong overturned the new model in the air and escaped it all. At the same time sowed a lance. An eerie cutting sound rang and chain scythes flying towards the fortune were cut into various angles. It was not only the chain sickle that was cut off to the window. At the end of the window of the meteorite, the intestines swelled and stretched, crushing the whole body of the attacker who grabbed the chain sickle. The blood fountain soared, and part of the reed field was stained with blood. Yuns creation was not yet over. Piay Iii Profit- Yunseong shook his head to the place where the sound of the call was heard and threw the rain. The brain maintenance map flew off and the sound of a loud mouth stopped. Stopping the nasal congestion would have to stop breathing. The meteor did not miss the gap. At the moment when he bounced off his toe, he just bounced off the head of a serpent, and the new type of meteor had already become a storm. Geepung Mannhaeng, the spear master of Spear Master Sect! The heading is where the sound of the call was heard. The reed grove split up in no time. The serpent who had taken his mouth in the crest, said to be guarded. But the night star spear was faster. Hot blood splashed and the body of the snake was split in half. When the snakes were out of control, the snakes gathered in the vicinity were scattered all over the place at once. The remaining are . The planet extended its feelings everywhere. A circular wave occurred around the planet and the senses stretched out. You can see people moving through the reed forest. They had two of their colleagues died, but they were still looking around for chances. Two chains run at the Caravan and the bottom of the meteor. jumped up and avoided the chain scythe at the bottom. But Caravans chain sickle is still flying towards the face of the planet. The white night spear moved. A chain scythe hung on spear at night in front of Nouns nose stopped. How do you see it? But the real situation was the opposite. The meteor solved the iron ring of the right hand that held the white night spear. Made by Cheon Hui, iron rings twice as heavy as before. Cheolhwan released his strength in his right arm. The rooster spear rotated by night. White spears rotated in the palm of their hand and rolled up the chains. The person who pulled the chain from the other side was surprised by the powerful force. When luck began to give power, the man who grabbed the chain came in front of it. Four colleagues fleeed from all sides, as if they could not see him. The whole field of reeds shakes when they step on the ground. As the assailants hidden in the reeds appeared, Woon unrolled the left arm without hesitation. The iron ring of the left arm quickly flew over the face of an attacker who was approaching. Three raids struck a raid. Of course I know that they are not those that can be prevented by brain maintenance. But it will be a moment. That is enough. The fist of the meteor crushed the skull of the Scythe Stalker. At the same time, luck disappeared on the spot. Reappeared behind one of the three remaining attackers. Its a really scary law when youre hiding the watering. As long as the appearance is revealed, defeat is as if confirmed. The meteor drifted off, taking a single back with a white night spear. The spine is broken and one of the attackers is extinguished. At the same time, the chain scythe wielding the other side cut off the neck of another assailant. A white night spear is a picked up chain sickle. There is only one left now. One question is sufficient. There was no intention of leaving the dog to bite or self-determinate like last time. A new type of meteor flew in a flash. The other was on the run, realizing that the raid failed. However, the movement of meteors was faster. Unlocked two iron rings were free to move more. Where are you so busy? Instantly caught up with the attacker, the cloud grabbed his back. The other hand of the meteor struck the attackers ball. The molar smashed with a dull blow and the dogma came out of his mouth. I can no longer bite dogmas. The meteor grabbed the back of the assailant and landed on the floor. A bizarre scream came out of the assailants mouth as the back was slammed to the floor. The fortune snarled violently by pressing on the chest of the assailant, as if he had no intention of seeing it. Who is it and who has made me kill me? The raid only groaned. Its a clunky voice because its a moan in pain. The meteors eyes thinned. Then he saw the mouth of the townsman. The empty mouth as if cut off by something. The meteor became cold in the spine. His finger was confirmed. No fingers. Sprinklers trained not to shed any background. The tongue, of course, cut them to the knuckles. Is the chain tied around the arm? The meteor trembled with the denseness of the sprinkler. Then I realized You cant get anything from them. Sickness rose up. The meteor shook Spear and cut the neck of the last assailant. Caught all the raiders, but it was hard to tell. All failed? The black man, who had been reported by the subordinate, jumped up and took his teeth. A voice full of poison. He too, this is what he did arbitrarily without order encyclopedia. If the order back, now is the time to buy the body would not have moved. Without the support of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, it was done only on his own. The assaulters were also spouses who summoned their own manpower to the heavens. Thousands of tribunals came to mind that they would be defeated by the forces if they gathered together. Things to eat. I bet youre dealing with the devils if you cant handle a single baby horse. . He sharpened his teeth again. Obviously, the failure of this mission will also narrow their position in the sky. It will not be easy to keep the remaining position. Many of them are trying to get their seats, and theyre going to lose power and lose their missions. However, in order to preserve the current position, even if the power loss was postponed, the mission failure had to be resolved. The black man moved his finger and grabbed the sword worn in the waist dance. For the time being, support for additional power will be difficult. A celestial troupe, a military soldier. It was not easy to deceive many eyes and bring in personnel. Then I will move myself. The eyes of a black man who spit out as if chewed shone sharply in the dark. But he did not know. There is someone who is stealing his words. . After all, he was paid for work. I dealt with him because of the deal, so I dont know up and down. Spellback heard the report of his servant and kicked his tongue. Called someone at the same time. Then, the darkness was rising, and the man appeared with two bags of oil on his back. But Sup-baek spoke casually as if he knew he was there. Go, go. You can use your hand if you are traveling. At the end of the order, Young bowed and lifted his head and asked with sharp eyes. What can I do with a small school? Suk-baek swept his chin slowly when he said that he was a minor. If he kills a minority, let it go. If not, keep it alive. You cant kill him already to get the principal moving. Removing the pontoon is not too late after the pontoon becomes immovable. Young replied, bowing to the end of the order. Chapter 65 Cheon Ah-young was walking slowly in the gray space where nothing was seen. No, walking is not right. Without floors, walls, or ceilings, the gray spaces were just wide open, and Cheon Ah-young was floating in the middle. It was moving like something pushed on, but it was unknown what it was. Cheon Ah-young was pushed by the unknown, so he swam for a while. Cheon Ah-young groaned without knowing himself. I felt hot energy in the gray space. As I turned my head, I could see the flames burning. At the time of discovery, the flames burned more roughly. The blazing flames quickly stretched toward Cheon Ah-young. Space burned as it was, and fire neared. The hot energy grew even bigger. Beyond just hot, the heat was ripe enough to ripen. Cheon Ah-young swung his arm randomly. I wanted to push the flame out of my hand by shooting tension. But it did not work as she wished. The inside of my faithfully did not even move slowly. As if to comply with the flames, stuck in the danjeon did not stir. At the same time, a more fiery fire burned Cheon Ah-young. Cheon Ah-young felt that the fire was not hot. Clearly, until I was caught in flames, I felt a terrible heat. By the way, I was surrounded by flames, warm and warm as if entering my mothers arms. How much enjoyed that feeling. Finally, the flames changed again. The blazing flames gradually reduced in size and then shrunk to the palm of their hands, penetrating into the chest of Cheon Ah-young. The hot pain that I have never felt before covers my whole body. ?? ?, ??? ically! Cheon Ah-young screamed with the heat that seemed to support the whole body with fire. She woke up from a dream. Cheon Ah-young woke up soaked in sweat and mumbled in confusion. The roaring flames and the heat felt in his whole body were all dreams. Cheon Ah-young breathed a sigh of relief without knowing that it was a dream. But she did not know. What does the dream really mean? . Stalkers. . The meteor who returned to the room was unable to fall asleep and thought. The runners we encountered when we came out of Cheongui, and the raiders we met tonight. Clearly there was a connection between them. Cult of Heavenly Demon wasnt going to have a lot of people to aim for him. The problem is that he doesnt know who he is or why hes looking for him. The meteor roared without me knowing. The assailant clearly aimed for himself. You can only think that the enemy knows something about yourself. By the way, do not know about the enemy himself, the temper of the meteor was anger. It is natural that he growls in a low voice. I dont know. Its hard. The luck shook his head with his tongue. The attackers are the only ones who are thoroughly managed. The same day, as was the case of chewing on doglets without regrets, so did the attackers today. If the meteor had not been extremely sensitive to his training with the Heavenly Father, he would have been damaged. At least wounded enough to break bones through chain sickle. Otherwise, we would have been wandering through the viper by the viper. In that sense, the power of Cheon Hui who raised this sense of luck in a short time was felt great. Are you saying thousand horses? The eyes of the planet were deepened into the temple. There was a turmoil that aroused the eyes of such clouds. Can I enter? It was the voice of the official. The voice of luck awakened the voice heard from outside the room. He was neither meditated nor particularly upset. When luck allowed, the official came into the room. Recently, the car that visited Cheonhui from dawn and trained until late at night did not see a face at all. The eye of the meteor glanced at him as the official came in. Then it was not difficult to find iron rings on his arms and legs. Is it because he noticed that luck looked at his iron ring? The official raised his arms with a calm expression. Im so different from my boss, so I tried to imitate myself. You can do this even if you do it. Its not a bad idea. Noun nodded as if sympathizing with the words of such an official. Guan-rye-yang smiled with a smile on the praise of the meteor. It was not only that the state of change had changed. Must have made progress in martial arts. Yes, it seems better than before. Though the state of affairs shook his head, the meteor felt something ugly at the end. I think its not just better. And the thought came to me that I came to find myself. I feel better, d. What is it now? At the end of the meteor, the official stopped. I was surprised to read my thoughts. Arent you saying something because something isnt working right now? At the end of the meteor, Guan-ryeang opened his mouth to solve the hardened expression. In fact, it seems that there has been no progress in recent years since I made progress. At that, luck laughed. Then I looked out the window of the Muyonggwangwan garden. Once I see you. Do you mean now? The luck shrugged. Is there a problem? After the horse, Yunseong immediately crossed the window frame and descended into the garden. jumped from the third floor, but there was no problem. As the luck jumped, the bureaucracy also followed. As the official came down, the cloud drew spears into the night. Then lets see how much weve grown since coming out of the Cave of Latent Demons. When the luck touched the finger, the official released the limbs of the limbs. Guan Tae-seon felt the stems cool down in a flash. Last day, during the non-war period at the Cave of Latent Demons, Guan-ryu had an instant loss to Unsung. The memory of that time comes to mind clearly, I can not be afraid. The tachycardia swallowed saliva. It wont be as easy as then. There is a lot of talk, Troop. The official laughs faintly. It was at that moment that he wielded his hand. Do-young flew and the front of the planet was dug and dug. The meteor flowed the degree of tubularity by less than a fingertip. This is not difficult thanks to training with Cheonhui. Simultaneously watched the movement of the bureaucracy. In order to find out why he said he was blocked, the eyes of Yuns chased the road of the official. The eyes of the island soon moved to the body of the official. I read a precursor reading muscle movement. Incongruity was found in the harbinger. The eyes of the meteor glowed as sharply as that of a hawk. The luck stared at the muscles of the bureaucracy. There was a pause. The reason I thought I was blocked seemed to be that. Now think about why. The meteor was lost in thoughts. A threatening burglar passed by my ear. But none of them passed through luck. So the guanyang wielded the road until it was exhausted. Herb. Heo. Vain. The exertion was pushed to the tip of the jaw and exhaled. But the meteor did not disturb one breath. Is the difference so big? Just as the meteor sees a clear gap from Cheon Hui, the officials also identified a clear gap for the meteor. The gap was so great that the official taste was appetite. Herb. Heo. The Lord, in vain, in vain, in vain. Heo. How about? At that, luck laughed. You knew why you felt no progress. At the end of the meteors words, the officials endured harsh breath and swallowed saliva. The voice of luck continued as if there were no thoughts to tease the state. How long ago did you say you crossed a wall? A meteor swung at night. White spears spewed out of the night, scratching the floor as it was, deep holes. There is a wall. You are now just over the wall. Guan Tai-rye looked at the traces of Yuns prostitution. Then he continued to mutter the wall. But the wall doesnt end when it goes over. The meteor again speared and erased the lines drawn on the ground. The wall is nothing but the division of the Moorims standard. Its not because theyre crossing the wall, theyre not all the same level of drones. At the end of the meteor, the official nodding nodded. Even the same climax is different from the mature and God climax. It was the same with the candle. You have just crossed the wall. If so, you should try harder to get used to the space that appears beyond the wall. But its frustrating because I dont know anything about the space. Then what should I do? At that, the luck shrugged. There is no Royal Capital for the unmanned man who has crossed the wall to adapt to the space. It is best to just spend time trying. Do not be in a hurry Simma (heart) is how to indwell a twisted mind . It is nothing if you try hard. At the end of the meteor nodded as if the official knew. Anyway, luck is the best unmanned person who knows the current state. Guan was also a senior who walked the path to walk first. Nothing could go wrong with his words, but the official ate comfortably. As I turned my head, I saw a blurry light shining out through the mountains. The dawn was coming. Is it time already? I tried to take a brief look at the imperiality of the bureaucrat, but when he accepted it to reveal his bottom, it became like this. However, it wasnt a bad time for us to return to Fortune. Lets not hurry If not otherwise. . The luck slowly squeezed the fist. It was about dawn when I was sleeping. Chapter 66 The direction of the fortune that broke up with Gwantaeyang was on the mountainside not far from where the Myongryongwan was. Cool air at dawn rises deep into the lungs. Dawn is so lively. This was because all things awoke from the nights sleep and began to come alive, and vigor was rising from all sides. The uninhabited people do not choose around dawn to build up a polite energy. The meteor was one of them. Im going to get married. Yunseong began to find a place to sit nearby, and slowly began to falter the law of Kungon. Marriage reconstruction, Yeon Shin Jung Gon. Burn the soul to change the heaven, physical training to correct the earth. The consciousness of fortune flew to Heaven. At the same time, the body was firmly placed on the earth. The basic process of the Kongon Konshin has been completed, and now it is the situation that only the unity of Kungon is left. If the Kungon unity is achieved, the body and the soul will be in harmony, and the inside and the outside will be converged into one to complete the half bone metastasis. But the road to unification is far from distant. Considering that it is just a way of changing the body, the pitiful spirit was more difficult to learn. At first, I thought it was just a law, but now I thought it was not a law or an absolute groundbreaking or foreign law beyond it. Its difficult. Its hard. All his soul turned to the flesh and turned his tongue to heaven. For a while, I ran a gundam, but I did not sleep and all of my fatigue was recovered. The state of being able to remove the sword immediately. The meteor opened his eyes and said. A glimpse of the stem of the meteors eyes said. It wasnt just because the law of Gods death was over that luck brought in the soul that was converted into Heaven. It was also the reason that the physical senses rooted in the earth gave warnings while the soul was converted to Heaven. The warning is that there is someone nearby. At first it was a sign of a passing wild beast. But the mark was obviously approaching the planet. Even with obvious Hostility. Though I recently trained my sensation, my senses have become much sharper than before. Yunseong looked at the other side of the forest, recalling his training with Cheonhui. You havent heard? I told you to come out. At the end of the forest, one side of the forest turned up, and a man dressed in black robes appeared. The elderly man had a beard that was about the size of a fingertip below his chin. It was clear that the left hand sword was holding the sword in his left hand. Sure, the horse is still a horse. The elder man looked at luck at the moment of appearance and gave an uncomfortable gaze. Some sense of life in that gaze did not relax the luck. Do you know me? I do not know, mukyongjuju. Talented at the age of the agreement. And is he not a little patriarch who will lead the next Protestant? It sounds like a compliment. But it was not a luck that could not understand that it was sarcastic. The meteor grabbed the white night spear. Suddenly, the life of the elderly was blatantly changed. So blatant living. Someone who doesnt know his face sends me to live. . The meteors eyes were deeply submerged. There was a bar in my head. Did the last spies and raiders have you sent? At that point, the eldest person appeared in his first place and looked at him for the first time. Also, you should kill it here. He has excellent hair and deep head. Living in the predecessor of Hwacheon Mong, a black elder and a trader of Spellback, lived up. Yunseong looked at the whole body of Hwacheon-mong with his energy. When I see what I say, my tongue is normal, and I grasp my sword and my fingers are normal. The meteor laughed wildly. I need you to answer my questions. At the same time, luck and Hwacheon-myeon crashed. The eyes of two people were violently intertwined in the air. A white night spear crashed, followed by a more intense flame. The spear of the meteorite came out of the stem of the stem. After a short time of clash, but because of the ability of Hwacheon dream was second to confirm. As if to prove it, Hwacheons left wing sword was also covered with steel. Gray sword flows like a wave. Riding the sword was clearly conveyed the feeling of energy of Hwacheon dream. Not Demonic Arts. You are not a Protestant! Uncle used to grasp the energy of Hwacheon dream at once. A person who is not a Protestant is in the depth of this Protestant. Is that possible? Unsung stared at Hwacheon Mong with such thoughts. Hwacheon dream said as if it were the answer. There is another reason why you must die! A vortex formed on the left wing of Hwacheon-mong and shot like a shell. The luck bowed away from it. However, the devastation produced by the vortex shell was truly amazing. It wasnt enough to dig a few trees at once, and he dug deep into the ground. The spot where the grenade fell was clearly marked as if it was hit by the dragon wind. It is a view that the hair bone is smoked. If its not right, theres nothing wrong. But just touching it would be fatal. It doesnt just end with tearing. The wound will be sucked into the rotating vortex and shredded. The stem is wet. But it wasnt only Hwarcheon dream that powerful herb. The meteor squeezed Spear. I thought that I would deal with the defeated physical exorcism, but I soon deleted it. Lets go to the spear. The Spearmanship of the God who erases the night. The momentum of meteors has changed. The eyes were stained with gold, and the dark energy flowed out. Hwacheon-mong jumped out of my mind. His feelings were unbelievable. The guy in front of me was strong, but not enough to feel fear. But do I feel fear? Hwacheon dream shook his head. It cant be. It is mistaken. It was a natural response not to know the spirit, the air force that stimulates the fundamental fear of man. Meanwhile, the Air Force was covering the whole body of the meteor and was swept by Spear. The Air Force and Changgang were intertwined. The meteor solved the iron ring. Two iron rings fell to the ground as they swept. I thought it would be two. Only one end. The enemy in front of you is strong. Though not comparable to Cheonma, it seemed to be stronger than Dark Horse. Similar to the ranks of the middle lieutenants among the horses. At the same time the spear herbivore unfolded. The river follows the tail to the tail like a wave. The mud-sun tsunami drove towards Hwacheon Mong. Hwacheon Mongs left-handed sword didnt lose and threw up a fight. The war Gurtan, struck by a strong force, struck the tsunami without a break. The sound of lightning strikes and the forest begins to fall. Coriander who knows how to deal with Ganggi. In the eyes of the general public, their battles are natural disasters. It drives like a storm, it flies like a storm, it is driven like an island. The earth was shaved in the midst of bending, pouring, and colliding. Meanwhile, the meteor solved all the iron rings. You have no choice. Hwacheon-mong is certainly a strong man. I could see that his grenade flew through the tsunami and cut off under his feet. A part of the vortex rushed past the thighs. It was fortunate that the thighs were not torn off due to the loss of power in the process of drilling the tsunami created by the clouds. Large and small wounds followed. The reduced turbulence whirls through the shoulders and scratches the chest. One force is reduced in torque. Did black iron salt have anything to do there? Pauldrons were protecting the shoulders of the meteor. This is not the first time. The subsequent attack was enough to rag the black iron mantle. In the meantime, the tsunami created by the meteor gradually narrowed the siege, and surrounded the whole of Hwacheon-mong. Spear Master Sects air force makes him spear enthrall and die in the sea of ??Chang-chang. The perforations were manifested without filtration. Hwacheon-mong was also difficult to shoot the Waryutan one after another. If you move wrong, youll be swept away by Tsunyeongs tsunami and your limbs will tear. Hwacheon-mong burst into pain. At the same time he stopped blowing the grenade. This was due to the recognition that a single-shot vortex cant damage a cloud. Hwacheon dream had all the power. From the tip of the toe, the finger draws strength. The force that squeezed Danjeon gathered into the left wing, causing a terrible torrent of torrents. So far, the level of the grenade was shot at all. The Black Seung-Wurtan River. Take it somewhere! The luck that recognized it was the spear harvest. Focused on the spearhead was the dissipation of Chang Young. Yuns arm leaned back as if pulling a bow, and a dragon-like energy swayed over the white night window. Xinlongyuyu ( ˮ). The fastest and most powerful herbivorous luck. But before it was completed- -Hwacheon dream of the Black Seungwaryutan River was shot towards the cloud. The bright light flashed quickly. In the meantime, the victory and defeat between clouds and Hwacheon-mong was clearly divided. A blade penetrates the abdomen. It wasnt enough soaring behind my back. Behind me is a long peak. A form that spear cannot have. Yunryongs Xinryong River breaks the Black Seungwaryutan River. It was obvious to me on a big day It is true that Xinlongyu moved a little late. However, Yunseong knew how to crush giant chunks of blood against the blood cell past. The trick was very helpful in crushing the Black Seungwaryutan River. In addition, the strength of Xinryongsu itself was stronger than the Black Seungwaryutan River. Anyway, it would have been a fortune to be a little late, but it was obvious that the difference was a pinch. Clouds wiped cold sweat dripping down. Then I pulled Spear through the abdomen of Hwacheon. The blood soared upwards and Hwacheon-mong was smoothed to the floor. The meteor quickly swung Spear. The prosthesis ovulated the whole body of Hwacheon-mong and cut off the limbs. Subsequently, he swelled to prevent bleeding. It was difficult to die like this. Tell me, why did you look for me? He still had something to listen to. Hunseongs bloody gaze, Hwacheon dream fell on the floor and laughed and laughed. Foolish. Do you want me to tell you that? At that, luck laughed. If I dont want to talk, Ill have to do it. The only difference in time is that humans kneel in the face of extreme pain. The finger of the cloud strikes the blood of Hwacheon. It was a bony root of a technique similar to that of the last sword sword Hongsheng. Awful screams were about to pop out, and luck shouted. Thanks to Hwacheon-mong, even though it was a terrible pain, even the right scream could not be Jirl. However, Hwacheon-mong also did not open its mouth even in the subsequent musculoskeletal muscles as it was not usually trained. How long did it last? When the blood finally released, Hwacheon dream fluttered and breathed hard. The words luck has been waiting for. The meteor nodded, gleaming his eyes. I, my wife, are a man of heaven! And it was the moment Hwacheon-mong opened his mouth. Glittering in the air, something fell through the chest of Hwacheon dream. What happened in an instant, and even more surprising, was that the meteor did not read him until after the attack. No matter how tired you are! I cant deceive my trained sense! The meteor hurriedly shook his head. Penetrating the chest of Hwacheon dream is a piece of leaflets. In the distance, a young man across the bush caught the eye of the meteor. Yoo Yok-do wearing a waist dance looks like the stitches of Hwacheon-mongs chest. Too far to chase. In addition, his light was very fast even in the woods. The cloud shone. Those who murdered Hwacheon-myeon leisurely left the place. Chapter 67 Chapter 67. Sanctification and Goddess (1) Thats it! Spellback, received by Young, closed his eyes and shook his head. Even though his trader died, he was too cool. Isnt he the one who ordered that he kill the trader? The Orderback did not regret the order given to Spirit. If the transaction entered the ear of minority, I would have been countered. What can I do? The spirit asked the owners response. The order bag slowly opened his eyes and replied with a finger clip. What should I do? I have to send you a new trader. Hwacheon dream guys dont feel stupid, but its good enough to borrow their power. Young nodded at the end of the order. I will send you a letter. No, the letter is dangerous. I have to send someone. Are you speaking? The order back nodded, opened his eyes thinly, and said to him. Is there any reliable person in the marjoram? The eyebrows of the spirit squirmed at the word murmur. But soon his face shook his face. There are still some who do not fully believe that the owner is the return of Murloc. You may have moved the mojo and live their antipathy. Spellback swept the jaw at the end of Young. The words of spirit, a man of Murok-majo, cannot be ignored. If it is a secret organization inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon, it is even more so. I see. Sending people uses people on my side. Do your best to persuade Murokhu. The Spirit bowed at the end of the talk. Global glory. The training of the celestial horse became more severe as time passed. The flying arrows also changed from a single shot. A bunch of arrows flying is the basis. Arrows fly behind the arrows with time difference. The size is small, less than half the size, even to a shorter and more powerful short. In particular, the short-circuit boasted a destructive power enough to truncate the whole body. The luck twisted quickly. A small dagger rushed past the thighs and shoulders. The second sword used by Cheon Hwi at the gate of J. It was thrown in the dark with dark technology. A sigh of relief flowed from the back of the stem. The most scary thing is that dagger. Flying in a hurry from an unexpected angle. Even if you keep your senses sharp all the time, it was hard to avoid them. A dagger rushed thinly under the forearm of the meteor. It wasnt a big scar, but blood oozed out quickly. Arrows shot in succession! This time the angle is difficult to avoid. A meteor swung at night. The bounced arrows swung and moved another organ. The net falls off and aims at the head. It is not the end. Three chains fly at the ankle. With the spirit of the body, the cloud brought the breath deep into the lungs, the body floated into the air. The first thing that passed under the foot was a chain. The chain did not achieve what it was aiming for, and flew past the ground in vain. At the moment it felt, the meteor swung violently in a white night. Clear sensations at your fingertips. The net that fell on my head was torn to pieces. The meteor fell to the floor. At the same time, the entire gate was lit. If the first gate is training to create sensory ( (), the second gate trains not only to capture hostility movements by sense but also to predict precursors through the movement of muscles. And the enemy in the second gate was Cheonghui. Cult of Heavenly Demon It is a matter of course to develop the ability of luck to train sensitivity and omen against the pontoon. Cheonghuis advice continued without interruption during training. If you stick to the same level, you can dominate the game just by being able to sense it and be able to predict it. Dont just cling to gathering all your power in a spearhead. Hostility prizes must be captured and attacked by a single shot in a clear position. But all military forces, but the mystery of attack-based technology, is to read and induce Hostility loopholes and attack them. If you can technically take advantage, it is not a problem to take down a stick with more strength than me. It is not only my breath that matters. Think of reading and disrupting Hostility breathing. Yunseong is also uninhabited in some previous life. Most of the things Cheonhui was talking about. Listening to what you need at the moment was new again. It wasnt simply understood by the head, it was like being carved into the body. In addition, the cultivated land of Cheonma is so incomparable with the fortune and creation of the past life. The luck would tell the fact that unknown. Cheonmas advice became bone and flesh for Unsung. Enough to feel stronger. Thus, luck was getting stronger as time passed in the teachings of Heaven. Five months have passed since Yuni was trained by Cheonhui. Herb. Heo. Vain. The luck breathed roughly. Although it was a violent movement like flying out of my mouth, I still couldnt touch it. Today is not here. Cheon Hui said briefly, looking at the clouds. The meteor collapsed as if it had fallen. I did not let go but it was very hard to stand. As he saw it, Cheonhui approached the meteor and gave her a single ring. The warm energy flowed through the heart of the celestial horse, and the rough breath stabilized. It was then that the voice of Heaven came to be heard. What is so impatient? The voice of Cheon Hui hardened my face unknowingly. It is as if you are chased by something when you learn about martial arts. Why cant I do it when I try to relax myself? Cheon Hwis words stabbed well. He vowed not to be in a hurry many times, but when he closed his eyes, the teachers face came to mind. At the same time the faces of their enemies came to mind. I could not do it even if I did not want to understand it. At the end of Cheon Hui, luck was accused. What did Cheonhui read from that expression? If you dont want to talk, dont talk. At the end of Cheon Hui, Noun stared at him with a short nod. Call me a master. At the end of Cheonhui, luck hesitated, opened his mouth. Why is your father impatient? This time Cheons face became hard. But he soon loosened his face. If I dont want to, dont you say? Then he smiled. So am I. The most unfortunate laughter of all Cheon Hwis smiles so far. The flames burned rough in the bronze furnace. The only trace left by the world, Sichuan Ma, the first thousand and the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was just that known to represent the will of the Sichuan. In front of them a desolate body girl gathered both hands. Then he earnestly prayed. Her voice was trembling. I had a dream last night. For young women, dreams were like revelations of heaven and horse. And the dream, he said that his life is less than a year. A new girl should be chosen. You must tell her what to do as a lady. That was not enough for a year. So I could only hope that the sanctification would select the next great girl as soon as possible. Do you understand the prayer of such a girl? The torch burned so rough that it could not be compared. Going beyond the bronze furnace to the ceiling. It looks like a pillar of fire. Soared to the ceiling, but not over. The sanctification overflowed beyond it. The torch does not extinguish in the rain. That is why the sanctuary was open to the heavens at all times. But now it is burning beyond it. But there was no damage around. It can be called a truly sacred fire. The new lady is now admired by a completely different sanctification. Have you ever seen such a wildly burning torch for many years as a young girl? I could not say that there was no girl. It seemed to me why the torch burned like this. I have never seen it, but it was instinctively known because it was connected with sanctification and spirit. Would you like to choose a new girl? Now, sanctification is to choose the one who will take care of herself after the present girl. The torch raced above Heaven. Heaven quickly became red. The pillar of fire soared higher. The pillar of fire soon burned rough enough to be seen by all the neighbors, beyond the shrine. Isnt that Torch! The witches who witnessed the scene bowed their heads flatly without knowing. Meanwhile, the torch burned. Then, at the moment, the tortured body was rough. A dragon made of fire twisted his body ascending to Heaven. Something came out of it. It was a small fireball. A torch of fire burned out of a small fireball, and the torch burned down. The piece that fell off was not. Rather, it began to burn. As if all the energy of the burned torch gathered in the fireball! Like the will of the heavenly horses in the small fireball. It did not stop there! A piece of fire continued long, trailing like a meteor, falling somewhere in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. A huge light shine where the flame fell. Every member of the Cult of Heavenly Demon felt something at that moment. Their eyes turned to the light. The light has already faded long. However, there will be the next big lady who will take the torch and take the horse at the place where the flame fell. The news was also sent to Cheonma. Uncle and Cheonhui escaped from their usual training place. When I came out, a refreshing air, which was different from the eye, passed through the nostrils nose. Then lets see you again tomorrow at the same time. Cheonhui spoke past the cloud. The meteor nodded lightly. The place where luck and Cheonhui use for training is inside the shrine. A little walk led to the outing of the shrine. When they went out on the shrine, there was someone waiting for them. The Cult of Heavenly Demon was an army of thunderstorms. He was making a very embarrassed look as usual. The eyebrows of Chewihui moved in that expression. A correlation chuck who saw Cheonhui jumped in a moment. A military martial arts glimpse of the face of a teenager. In a moment, the superiors opened their mouths in a perplexing voice as they flew to Cheolhui. Attitude does not matter whether luck is next to or not. He opened his mouth without saying how urgent he was. The next big lady was chosen. At the end, his eyes narrowed. The next great lady was important to the Cult of Heavenly Demon, which was also a matter of interest. Good. It was a car that she was worried about because she was older. Cheonhui nodded. The relatives seemed to be not the problem. But a woman who was chosen as a girl . The face of Cheon Hwi heard the name distorted. Chapter 68 Chapter 68. Sanctification and Goddess (2) Cheon Ah-young sat on the window sill, staring intently at sunset. Sunset glows red on Heaven. It was then that he found the fire pillars soaring. The pillar of fire, which is clearly visible in the distance, but Cheon Ah-young rose reflexively. Because they knew what was in the place where the pillar of fire was soaring. Is there a fire in the Ladies Palace? Chun Ah-youngs thoughts were terribly overwhelmed, the towering fire plummeted. It was as if the dragon was ascended to Heaven as the whole body was covered with flames. And a part of the dragon came out. The dragon disappears and the fire that comes off cuts through the air. A fireball that grows like a meteor and swims through Heaven. Cheon Ah-young looked at the fireball and shook her head. It seemed that a fireball falling in a line like a meteor was flying toward where it was. Cheon Ah-young was not mistaken. The fireball grew bigger and bigger. When Cheon Ah-young tried to escape, the fireball had already reached the front of Cheon-A-young. Cheon Ah-young kicks the window frame and flies back in a moment. Cheon Ah-youngs lamp went on and broke the door on the third floor of Baekwon-gwan. I thought it was to escape the fireball. The fireball quickly turned and flew towards Cheon Ah-young. It was an unexpected move. No one would think that a fireball would come and change direction. Cheon Ah-young moved again and tried to avoid the fireball. But the fireball moved faster. The fireball quickly approached Cheon Ah-youngs body and stretched out in all directions. As the fireball exploded in the chest, Cheon Ah-young screamed without my knowledge. Meanwhile, the fireball that stretched out of Cheon Ah-youngs body seized the surrounding area in no time. Cheonghui, who heard the story of his boss, moved his body with his face hardened. His new brother quickly made his way ahead of the storm. A meteor and a correlative chased after Heaven. Awesome light industry. The meteor shook his head, looking at the rising distance. The name Cheonma is not a waste of speed. In order to follow that speed and inherit the name Cheonma, you will have to work hard. Once you think about it later . The eyes of the meteor deepened. The next big lady, who was told by her boss, knew herself. She wont be able to be chosen as a girl. A woman came to mind in the head of the planet. Since I had never made a big acquaintance, I had been looking at each other since childhood. In recent years, her attitude was a little different, but she was a woman who had recently burned her sense of competition. It was a childhood, but I also had a sense of competition. Cave of Latent Demons Early days. Now there was a gap between her and luck that she could not catch up with, no matter how hard she tried. Anyway, a lady. . She is a person who communicates with sanctification and receives the will of Sichuan. As long as Yuns name as a small bridge, its natural to be a thousand horse. Then it was he who was to be enshrined. The lunatic face of the luck of the thoughts hardened there. The new luck, including the new meteor, reached the Baekyuan Hall. In the White House, where the flames soar from the top three floors. Cheon Hwis face, which arrived at the burning White House, was hardened. The place where the flames rise is the third floor, the highest place in the White House. If Baekwon Pavilion has the same structure as Mukryong Pavilion, it is the place where Cheon Ah-young, the main owner, dwells. It is natural that the look of the hardened hard. The meteors eyebrows frowned as they watched the soaring flames. Obviously fire is burning and there is no damage to the building or any other part? At first I wanted to see what was wrong. In other words, the flames are called to their size by burning others to ashes. In that sense, the fire spreading over the White House was obviously strange. The wooden white circle tube as well as the flag that symbolized the white circle did not damage anything. As if the fire was burning alone. But I could not see the fire slowly forever. Cheonhui moved his body first. His new type dimmed and quickly flew off the eaves of the White House. The Leap needed to go up to the third floor was just two steps. A superior chase followed. The meteor also moved behind. Cheonhui first entered through the window, and then the meteor entered the inner circle in the same way. And there three men could see. Cheon Ah-young in the middle of the same flame that burns the White House. Heavens gaze stared in the middle of the fire. In the middle of the fire, she was. A flame burning a white circle around her was drawing a circle. The act of her appearance seemed to block the flames, or it seemed to prevent the flames from approaching her. Whatever the case, the fire in a circle encircling and burning a woman was not a kind that can be easily explained. Is this the power of sanctification? The eyebrows of Myunseong who lived in Moorim and saw various articles were trembling. Cheon Ah-young opened his mouth. She looked at Cheon Hwis face through the window and shut up to say something. Cheon Ah-young opened his mouth for a while. When Cheon Ah-young said that he was not a father, but a lord, Yun thought that Cheon-huis shoulders seemed to be trembling very subtly. But soon that thought disappeared. Because the words of Cheonhui continued. Come out of it. Cheons voice was no different from usual. Speak calmly. But like the trembling shoulders, luck felt bite in the voice. The question why did not need to have. Another name for the True Moon Chunma is King Pagun-hyeon (҆ t ). The enemy over the fence looks like a rebel, but the person inside his fence looks like a king. It was not strange that Cheon Hwi had both the form of a celestial horse and a father. Thats the way it is, and Cheonhui once again said. Come out of the fire. Cheon Ah-young looked at the wall of fire surrounding her. Fire seemed to protect Cheon Ah-young, but it also seemed to prevent her from getting out of it. It was not Cheon Hwi who answered such words. The fire wont hurt you. Wherever you moved your feet, the fire broke down, and the white-haired old lady approached Cheon Ah-young. She was a contemporary lady running out of the palace. Fire opened the way, dancing as if welcoming her. The girl walked to Cheon Ah-young through the open road. This fire came to meet you, not to harm you. Welcome? Cheon Ah-young shook his head in the fire. The young lady replied gently to Chun A-young. It is literally. The lady was chosen as the next great lady of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Was it hard to believe that fire did not harm oneself? Or could he not believe that he was chosen as the next great lady of Protestantism? Cheon Ah-young, who hesitated for a while, looked around. Cheon Hwa nodded as Cheon Hui agreed with the new girl, and Chun A-Young rose from his seat. As the lady said, the flames wrapped around did not have any effect on Cheon Ah-young. The flames fluttered like when a young girl entered the room. Finally, when Cheon Ah-young was out of the flame, Cheon-hui opened his mouth silently for a while to see if the speech was blocked. I think you need a little story. Cheon Hwis eyes on Cheon Ah-young were clearly different from Cheon-ma so far. It is the same month that Cheon Hwi stretched and separated. There were two men under the moon where Gozuk came to the shrine. One person was different from the last. It was Cheon Hui who first opened his mouth. After your mother gave birth to you, you passed away, and you were the only one of my flesh in the world. Cheon Ah-young was silent at the end of Cheon-hui. In fact, Cheon Ah-young felt that Cheong Hwi was only nimble. Even though I had only one blood left, I didnt want to hand over a thousand horses. Although he now acknowledged luck and abandoned his fondness for minority, it was true that he still had a lingering mind. Have you read Cheon Ah-youngs thoughts? Cheonghui reached out. Cheon Ah-young was surprised at the sudden approach of Cheon Hwis hands. It was then that Cheon Hwis hand lightly covered Chun A-youngs head. Smooth hand sweeps the hair down. Father was a moving hand full of thoughts about his daughter. You know, I wanted you to grow up into an ordinary woman. Cheon Ah-young opened her eyes as if surprised by the words of Cheon-hui. The place of the thousand horses is so lonely. Even though we have everything in the world, there are only a few things that can be grasped by the right hand. I did not want you to live that life. If you were a boy, you wouldnt have worried. I wanted you to be a woman and to live in a family. I dont know but thats my heart. Cheonhui had been telling the truth that had never been told before. Cheon Ah-young tried to say Moore, shut his mouth and listened to the voice of Cheon-huis heart. I heard rumors of being in the authors street, but I was prepared not to join the family line if you do not want. Rumors in the authors street were rumored that Cheon Ah-young and the minority of luck would be formed in order to connect the lineage of Cheonga. Cheonhui is saying that he may not even do it now. I was surprised at the thought of such a thousand horses. Cheon Ah-youngs eyes trembled. I dont even think Im deeply thinking about myself. Cheon Ah-young bites her lips. But you are a girl. . Its all gone. The young woman should only attend sanctification and thousand horses. You can refuse to worship the celestial horse, but no girl actually refused it. Even if they refuse, they are not able to form a home with another man. Being chosen as a new girl, she has been separated from the life of an ordinary family and an ordinary love. In addition, he could not bite the chosen one. A young girl is one chosen by the torch with the will of Sichuan. Refusing it, of course, shakes the roots of Cult of Heavenly Demon, and it is said that it does not multiply. Record refused to become a madman who suffers from high fever and makes crazy voices when he refuses. Cheon Ah-young, who cares for her daughter, didnt want to see Chun-A-young become so crazy and end her life. If I had prevented you from entering the Cave of Latent Demons at all costs, I would at least have more time with you. . Cheon Hwi sweeped Cheon Ah Youngs hair. You regret not drying you all the day. At the words of Cheon Hui, Cheon Ah-young sat down and opened his mouth for the first time. Its not. Cheon Hwi avoided the eyes of Cheon Ah Young and raised her head for the first time. Cheon Ah-youngs voice had strength. Its not like that. father. I never regretted the days work. Ive chosen Cave of Latent Demons. I will be able to do well even if I become a lady. The minority is also familiar with Cave of Latent Demons, so you wont treat me badly. You wont be treated badly. The speech of the horse sounded strange. Cheon Hui looked at Cheon Ah-young and asked why. Can you take him as Regional Corps? Cheolhui asked in succession. Can You Love the Child? The question of Heaven did not stop there. Honestly my disciple, but sometimes I dont know what he is thinking. So scary. Even if you look at him, he will not see you, not my daughter. Even though he was a thousand horse, even if he was other than the law that would go up to the state of the mouth and use the examination freely, the mind of man could not be helped. So Cheon asked once again. Can you love him? And when asked, Cheon Ah-young sweetened my lips. Chapter 69 When a young girl appeared, and Chun A-young was taken away by the hands of Chun-hui, the flame that burned in Baekwonkan disappeared like a lie. Needless to say, there was no trace of burning in the White House. It is possible because it is a torch that contains the will of Sichuan, but it is incredible. When I came back to my home, Mukryonggwan, torch was still outside the law. Thinking about the existence of Sichuan Mara that the meteor left the torch. Cult of Heavenly Demon According to legends, traditions, or literature, there is a record that Sicheonma reached the mythology beyond the mouth. However, Yun could not accept the record called Mythoscope. He also said that he was barely tipping into the entrance of the mouth nerve at that time, Cheonhui, who is a thousand-year-old and a psychiatrist. Human being transformed into a god. The meteor closed its eyes. In the eyes of ordinary people, Moorim were born and raised as human beings, but they were walking along the path of the good man or the ghost. Myth was like that for Unsung. Even if you add and share all common sense related to academia, you cannot be determined. Is it really God? It is enough to say that the moon is only enough to cross the moon with a dagger. But he was far ahead of him. The luck shook his head. With todays luck was a dare not be able to cut. I think its better to manage the deep space once more than to worry about Shinhwas right now. After the meteor shook his head, he recalled the sign of Evolutionary Steel. When I recalled the evolutionary code, I naturally thought of dark red irises. Two passages filled the head of the planet at the same time. The amphipathic red heart was possible because the evolutionary outcome could be different from the other. Through dark red irises, the mind is divided into two and two meanings are established. One meaning reminds me of iris redness, and the other means the word of evolution. So, naturally, it was operated in one body without combining two weapons. It is the premier of the sky horse. . The meteor naturally came up with another name for the dark red iris. And I tried to enter the cloud. There was a sound of luck outside. The meteor came to mind in the head erased. The energy that occurred as the eccentric yang disappeared was captured. At the end of the meteor, the door was pushed to the side. Beyond that, a young man was revealed. White skin seen in the dark. Long hair tied back. There were only a few female crew members, Baekwoonji in Mukyongdae. The meteor shook his head at a visit not to the time of Baiyun. You have come to the Lord. The meteor moved his head and stared out the window. Heaven I saw the moon floating high. Its too late for a visitor. It was also the reason why Luck looked at Baekwoonji and shook his head. The visit is too late. But youre a guest . The luck swept the chin lightly. Who are you? No, I dont have to tell who I know. The meteor arose from the bed at the base of the feeling felt behind the Baiyun. The sense of luck is sharper than ever. Concentration was able to identify the personnel in the garden of Mukyonggwan. If you concentrate a little more there, you may find out who you are. Behind the white clouds could not be noticed the owner of the pioneer. Ayoung. No, now I should call me a little girl. At the end of Yunseong, a young man with a nice expression appeared from the back of Baekwoonji. Cheon Ah-young became the next big girl by the choice of sanctification in the evening. Thats why the luck called her a little girl. Can I talk for a minute? Its too late, but nothing is wrong. Cheon Ah-young, who appeared, asked for a conversation. The luck was not difficult to accept. Would you like to talk while walking the garden? . Cheon Ah-young asked. It wasnt very difficult, so Yun nodded comfortably this time. Cheon Ah-young and Luck were looking at him with uneasy eyes. Cheon Ah-young and Yun-sung walked silently for a while. Baiyunji was chasing five cents behind in the name of estimating what anxiety is. It was luck that first opened its silence. I wish I had someone say something and I want to hurry up . Cheon Ah-young stopped at the end of the meteor. As she stopped, luck had to stop walking naturally. Cheon Ah-young stared at the cloud. Is it because of the story I heard from Cheonhui? My face was hot. Cheon Ah-youngs eyes shook her eyes. But she soon calmed her heart and opened her mouth. I will be a girl. It is no wonder that sanctification has been chosen. Cheon Ah-young nodded at the calm words of the meteor. Somehow a cool voice felt foolish today. This is because I heard that from my father. Shake your head gently, the feeling disappeared for a while. Do you know what God is worshiping? The embarrassed expression of this time was luck. I seemed to be calm, I can not hide the embarrassing signs of one stem. Unsung has now recognized what Cheon Ah-young is trying to say. It was Cheon Ah-young who answered for him. Holy torch and celestial horses. Cheon Ah-young spoke so calmly that he was surprised. No matter how learned, the daughter of Cheonma was not a story that can be easily taken out of the womans body. So you asked me. What do I think of you? . The eyes of the meteor became nimble without knowing. A long time ago, Cheon Ah-young noticed that her emotions were different from competition. Before Aeon knows her feelings. But I wonder what you think of me. At the words of Cheon Ah-young, Yunseong slowly closed his eyes. Emotions such as admiration may be a luxury to oneself who must live busy life only by revenge. There is no guarantee that vengeance can be achieved. The enemies of the meteors were so big and mighty. However, it was difficult to explain all the stories to Cheon Ah-young. I dont know, but I dont have much to do. Ive come to the place where I wanted to be a minor, but I cant be sure I can achieve what I want. Perhaps even if you get to the top of the celestial horse. Cheon Ah-young was still listening to the words of luck. As if waiting for the next words of a meteor. So I cant give you the feelings you want. I have a lot of work to do right now. Thinking back will only be possible after I have completed my thoughts and plans. Cheon Ah-young continued to be silent. Unsung also remained silent, as if he had said something. Although not spoken directly, luck considered it enough to convey his mind. Its a clever Cheon Ah-young, who must have fully understood what luck is saying. Baekwoonji watched all the sights from a distance and was nervous. The five or so distances in listening to the story were not a problem at all, so I could clearly hear the conversation. Baiyun moved his head to look at the cloud. Cheon Ah-young opened his mouth. Okay. What are you talking about? If so, thats good. The meteor slowly closed its eyes. I felt that I might have done something terrible to a woman named Chun A-young who lives the rest of her life as a new girl. However, Cheon Ah-youngs reply was not the kind of luck expected. Then lets defer this story until then. The luck stare at the eyes, staring at Cheon Ah-young, who was wide open. In the place where Chun A-Young went, only the scent left by her remained. . After Cheon Ah-youngs return, Unsung returned to his quarters and shook her head while sitting on the bed. Lets put it off by then, even though we said we had no hope. What is Cheon Ah-young thinking? All kinds of complicated thoughts were heard, but once all the thoughts had been postponed. Yeah. Then you can go and think about it. I came up with a mental method to make my mind correct. Cheon Ah-young was going to visit before the visit. Aura flowed through the trunk of the planet. The evolutionary lecture and the dark red iris swept the whole body of the planet at the same time. Complex thoughts are washed away by the waves of energy. The cloud began as always. But the beginning cannot always be the same as always. The cause of change was iris redness. The energy of the iris heart began to spread like fire. The flame flowing through the blood. But its not hot at all. Rather was familiar. And the energy received from Murok was one of them. It seemed to welcome the change of iris and red heart. What is this? At first, meteors tried to control the energy moving out of control. But soon control was taken. Energy is best left to the original flow. Moreover, it is not a situation where a devil can come. It was clear that the trial was finding my way. When the cloud gave freedom, the energy from the two trials mixed into one. The moment the clouds shook their heads, the energy spread out in all directions, and they gathered in the heart of the clouds. Rough and energetic! Its movement was like a red horse running over the flames. And the end of all the energy is just a truce! The flame-like energy gathered into Danjeon. After the rise of energy, a hot sensation began to appear, and the gathered energy began to gather together. As if spinning a spinning wheel to form a jar, tornado slowly in the midst of a war. Then form the shape. The luck figured out its shape. The fireballs were rounded like beads. The moment I checked it, my luck was grinning and smiling. Its a flower. It was the moment when iris redness rose to the state of sexual salt formation. Chapter 70 Even if the same event occurs, the sentiment of the event to the individual is clearly different. Its a matter of course. Appreciation is largely influenced by a persons disposition, circumstances, and desires. So did the issue of the newly chosen sanctified woman within the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Ho. Chosen One is the young lady, Cheon Ah-young, the daughter of the patriarch. Ju-baek, who heard the story of a new girl, smiled what she thought. The response was clearly different from what the Spirit thought. It was right to be angry and angry if he knew the order bag. Indeed, although it is said that the place where the newlyweds are strongly left only symbolism, the influence on the religious members of the church is huge. Cheon Ah-young, the catholic priest, is definitely not a good thing for Suk-baek. As long as the patriarchs celebrity is not really about the opening of the heavens and the earth, it is clear that she is on the side of my father, the celestial horse. By the way, you look with a smile. It was only natural that the Spirit had questions. But Young dared not ask Spellback. I just finish my report with my head down. In the meantime, the vicious energy rose in the eyes of the order. The order bag raised his hand and slowly swept his chin. Cheon Ah-young has been paying attention since childhood. Obviously it was a car that I thought would be quite a frustrating age. But from a decade ago where did not seem to disappear . Its Baekwondae ( C), which means you were in the Cave of Latent Demons. Cheon Ah-young had always hoped, and considering her thoughts was a good enough option. But now Im a new girl, my dream is folded. Ju-baek grinned as he recalled Cheon Ah-young. Baekwondae liquor has seen him once. I remember the admiration of the great looks. However, it was not recognized at that time that Baek Won Daeju was Cheon Ah Young. A little over a decade later was enough to transform a girl into a quiet woman, changing her appearance and mood. What is certain is that her off-white color was so excellent. Indeed, Ju-baek was eager to bring the Wonwonju into his bedroom. However, it is just that what they are doing is very important in recent years. No matter how strong the natural haunt, he was the patriarch of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The severity of the work had a prudent head. By the way, I thought that the owner of a very off-white color, Cheon Ah-young once again swelled inside. The single-pied saltwater tomb that he learned is martial arts strongly biased in Yanggi (ꖚ) if Yin and Yang are divided. The male symbol had to be strong. In addition, due to the nature of Demonic Arts, his yang was largely due to his desire. It may be because the Order Back felt an irresistible thirst with the groin. Oh, no. Not yet. The order back squeezed with superhuman patience. It was not yet time. But simply being patient was not the kind of thirst that could be tolerated. The order bag was plunged along the water in an antique canteen placed on a table. I felt a little thirsty. Once you quench your burning thirst by bearing another woman, you will be able to press and squeeze the groin and thirst that have come today. It will not be bad for you to bring down the celestial horse from the time and take the girl on the spot. The woman is taken by the one who brought down the father. Not bad, not bad. The order bag rolled up its tail. Then he added an idea. And you can use the method if you leave the car. The order bag laughed with his fangs wide open. Hhahahaha, what can be angry can be a blessing. Is there anything in the world, hahahaha. He laughed only when he had a satisfactory plan. It was a moment when the order back, which exploded so long, stopped laughing. As the man changed, he stopped laughing and looked at the spirit and asked with sharp eyes. But what is he doing now? Young, standing unwaveringly at the question of the order back, reported. He is a different level than the last trader, so he is not willing to monitor personnel. Just to be sure . The eyes of the order bag went up. He is having two doors at his place. The Spirit finished the report. In the report, the order bag murmured the new traders nickname as if he did not like something. Well, death rituals. The man who lay the woman of Nasin breathed heavily. The woman beneath her curled up and threw up a painful moan. Painful groan to be seen as a doctrinal. The womans appearance gradually changed, as if to prove that the present act had nothing to do with that of pleasure. Black mushrooms grow slowly over the skin. One after another, wrinkles began to appear, and the womans body began to dry out. The woman stretched out her hand and tried to push the man under her. The body has long been old. The debilitating strength of the old flesh could not push the firm man up. It was Yu Ilhan rebellion that a woman could only shed with painful moans repeatedly. As the body deteriorated, even the moan gradually weakened. As the womans moan weakened, the eyes of the man holding on to it were infused with light. The vitality overflowed. It was thrilling to extort other peoples vitality and repeated the act satisfactorily! And finally, when the woman vomited the last short horse, the man slowly rose up from his seat. The woman whose body was declining just before had already been transformed into a mole like a throat. It was made by myself, but did not like the golgol was ugly. The man kicked his throat with his feet. The throat rolled down from the seat with the sound of a puck. The throne rolls from high throne and breaks apart. Debris from the inner ear soiled the carpet of red carpet on the floor. The man wields his hand if he does not like it again. The red light beam soared from the hands of the man, and the throat quickly became dust and disappeared. Dust blows away from the wind. The man smiled, looking at the clean red carpet. The man who organized the intestine wrapped his silk cloth and opened his mouth. Listen to the Great Place The British rebels, bowed under the command of the emperor, bowed slowly. The emperor was greeted and smiled with a happy smile. And then said. What do you mean? There was no need to worry about what, the British opened his mouth as soon as the horse fell. The remarks of the Neon Gwanggum Suppression have collapsed, and a total of 1,220 people who have been trapped inside have lost their lives. Many of them also included many Old and New Moon elders, and many others were mixed. If you add up the number of people who have been working in the past, there are only two thousand people who have died, and about thirty who have left Murim because of their injuries. Of course, all those who retired from Moorim are more than first class masters. The remarks of Neon Gwanggum Forge were a big topic in Moorim since it was discovered. The remarks of the factional character, Neunggwanggeum, were discovered, and the sound of the sects Moorims Hongbok went out. In practice, however, it had consequences that were difficult to call hongbok. Not only did the Molims relocate to each other in order to obtain the remarks of the Neunggwang Prosecutor, but the remarks of the Neunggwang Probe collapsed and all the personnel who entered it died. In addition, even the contents of the remarks taken away and removed the debris were false. The result that should be called a catastrophe rather than calling it Hongbok. Its more than planned, so youll be satisfied. Now the British was saying that all was planned in the hands of the imperial family. Hmm, fine. No its not bad. The reported emperor nodded satisfactorily. From generation to generation, coffins and forests are inviolable. It was a fact that the youngest disciples of small and medium-sized waves also knew. However, just as Moorim warns against the coffins, it has been wary of Moorim. It may seem natural. Power was the people of the Moorim who had the power to overwhelm the most sophisticated and beautiful power. In fact, some events in Moorim also involved coffins and the imperial family. However, it was the first such massive intervention since the Moorish martial arts, which had been executed and failed for hundreds of years. If you know in Moorim, the turmoil that the coffin and the imperial empire will be reestablished. However, the goal of the emperor and the British was not only the Middle House. What happened to Demonic Sect? The name of the inhabitants of Chun Shan, Cult of Heavenly Demon. Demonic Sect was the name that the Jungwon Forest spoke about the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The British shook lightly at the words Demonic Sect. Demonic Sect seems to take a little longer. It was said that time would take a slight frown. I feel bad. How many years ago did you start writing hands on Demonic Sect? Still do not achieve what you want. This was very frustrating for the Emperor and Great Britain. But there was a reason. Demonic Sect is actually a group of faith, so it is both open and closed. The words of the British High Class made sense. The emperor also agreed to it and nodded as if to continue speaking. That took longer. But now that Ive succeeded in poisoning True Moon Horse, I think its not long before the result will be revealed. It is not long afterward. How long do you think the British class will take? The British was silent for a moment. Then I thought over something and said. Half a year after being reported to have been addicted, maybe a thousand horses would have known that they had been addicted by now. No, I knew it for a long time, and now its a hard time for it. Yes ? In one month, there will be an event where the Cult of Heavenly Demon is rocking. The Emperor laughed contentedly at the end of the Great Britain. The British class also stood under the throne and smiled. But who did you say this time? Do you mean death? The emperor nodded and thought about him. It was a death horse. Those who deceive and harass and make futile. It was indeed a well-suited title. When referring to death horses in such different places, the meteors training continued to the next stage. Chapter 71 A sharp wind blew like a blade. The left side is the ceiling edge (L ). Underneath was a terrible torrent of water. If you make a mistake, its hard to save the body. Two men stood on top of the cliff. The blowing wind blew the hem greatly. However, Spear was firmly held in the hands of the man with his back to the cliff. The ability of the other side to stand on the other side was also a challenge. The great momentum is vivid. The fight will certainly lead to one of two aspects. Whether its a long, sluggish support, or a short sword fight. spear man with all, luck well knew that. The man on the other side will be no different. The meteor grabbed Spear. At the same time the wind stopped. But meteors were forced to swallow saliva. On the other side, the sharper wind began to drive away from the mans sword. The opponent now seemed to decide on a final match. Apparently, a terrible herb is coming, so in order to see the blood, luck had to prepare a herb that was comparable to it. The most powerful herb that luck can unfold now! A dark night river stretched out on a white night spear. At the same time a storm stormed from the internal sword. Is there a huge dragon wind wind! A dragon gust of wind soaring to Heaven lay on the floor, wriggling like a dragon. Sharp winds caused the floor to scratch and scratched the cliff. The cliff shook as if it was going to fall. The dragon winds poured towards the planet. A luck pierced the spear into the volcano. Do not reject flow. The new dragon is a flowing water. Follow the flow and flow together! Xinlongyus unique latex Xinchang Yu was strongly demonstrated. At the same time, a dragon, Spear, who had left Spear, was entwined with the Dragon Wind. It is a new dragon consisting of a mud-colored window. Every time a dragon dances, Chang-gang vibrates the air. The moment the sound feels like a dragon howling, the dragon was created by the dragon, the dragon crushed the wind blows and swallowed the opponent as a bite. And the surroundings changed. Dark darkness has come. After that, it burns around in a circle. The smell of oil fills up, and the light is dark. At the same time, the intestines became clear. It was Cheon Hui who appeared in that. Cheonhui was looking at luck with a very comfortable appearance, unlike luck-soaked luck. How are you? What is the welcoming exhibition of the Protestants who made a good effort? Speaking of Cheonhui, he stole the sweat flowing clouds. Mansanghwanjeon (f Ӱ ). This is the name of the true law that luck suffered just before. Genuine law devised by superior military soldiers and complemented by true lawyers. This notation had only one function of delivering vivid illusions without special ability. The problem is that the illusion is the memory of the pontoon. . Is that illusion scary and vivid? The dragon wind and the wind felt just before were still clear. The luck shook his head and shaken the thoughts. Cheon Hwi was training fortune through this very welcome game. Making the situation that he was young when he was young, the luck to fight. Outstanding unmanned person is one who knows one hundred ways to deal with one hundred situations. Cheon Hwi turned his head to look at the third gate where the true law was installed. The sovereignty of the Cult of Heavenly Demon is even more so. Cheon Hwis gaze turned to luck again. His mouth pouted up. In this respect, this all-round welcome is indeed an excellent way. I can tell you a hundred things that I have experienced. . Isnt it? The meteor nodded. As he said, Youngjin gave a lot of experience for Unsung. Although he was unmanned in his previous life, he was less than thirty years old. Even by age alone, he could not gain as much experience as a thousand horses. However, through the all-round welcome exhibition, the experience of the celestial horse can be inherited, and in the process, it can be strengthened. Today he is dealing with three unmanned drones. Yes, but theres no easy one. The welcome to face today is over. The meteor once again sat down after counting the number of enemies. Knowing weary, Cheonhui did not restrain her luck. Rather he was admiring. The ship is already at this level even if he wears more heavy iron rings. . I barely put up with a smile on my mouth. Then I opened my mouth in a stern voice. How have you learned to finish the sky horse? The words of Cheon Hwi closed his eyes once. Now I have mastered this last name. Amhwa Hongsim, the premier of the celestial sky, counts as a great moment when he created Hwajeong ( ). The next thing to learn was the cease-fire of the celestial horses dealing with the flower, Tong-yeul Soong (ͨ ). The fulfillment of this castle means that he has mastered the painful soul. Its not bad. The thousand horses nodded. Because of the high understanding of martial arts, it is also fast to learn. But is it because he knows the situation he is in? Cheon Hwis mind had to be impatient. Its not enough yet. Passing the five stars will make the sacred soul completely settled in the dark red. The luck nodded. The sacred spirit is the process of connecting the soul to the heart. Amhwa hongsimsim and woven together to call the hwahwahongsimtongitis ( t ͨ ). Black flowers form a red heart and communicate with the flame. It is only through this process that you can enter sexual salt formation. Cheonhui also looked at luck because he knew it. At this rate, is it about half a year to get five stars in the future? Truly terrible speed. The growth of discipleship should be delighted as a teacher. But Cheon Hwis expression was a worry for a young child instead of joy. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his estimate. Can my body hold on until this child reaches it? Thats a problem. Yunseong had not seen his face. When luck was gaining experience to become a celestial horse through celestial spheres, something else was going on on one side of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was just a succession ceremony of Cheon Ah-young, a young girl who was just selected. The place of a young girl is symbolically the mother-like place of 100,000 horsemen. It was also a ritual that could not be done. The ceremony was performed a month after Cheon Ah-young was selected as a young girl. Not so short, but not as long as I thought. As if to prove it, her succession approached. There was turmoil here and there. It was a completely different form from the usual shrine. Today he will be the day of the succession ceremony. Ordinary people are strictly forbidden to go around the Shinto shrine, except today. Thanks to them, they gathered to watch the succession ceremony. So many devils gathered, but only one path did not follow. It was the Shin-do-do which leads to the main gate and the interior of the Shinto shrine. Only the ladies can walk that way. Cult of Heavenly Demon When you enter the Cheonmado Shinto shrine, you will enter through a path other than the Goddess. No one dared to step on a young girl. Yunseong, along with Cheonhui, was looking at Shindo Island from the nearest seat to the main entrance of the Palace. Cheon Ah-young will soon come up the road through that new God. When I remembered Cheon Ah-young, I had a strange idea. I just talked that day. If you hadnt talked, you wouldnt have these feelings. . Yuns mind was upset. The path he should walk is the blood road dotted with blood. As long as you decide to live the life of the Avengers, this is an inescapable fate. Thinking of a woman in such a fate is not the same as the absurdity. After everything was finished, like the conversation we had that day. The meteor closed its eyes. It was a short time, but enough to bury all the thoughts. When I opened my eyes again, there was a great disturbance. Cheon Ah-young emerged from the end of Shinto Island. Its a gorgeous outfit, as if you want to let everyone know that youre a lady. Unusual makeup with makeup on his face. Brilliant faded with gorgeous ladies wear and makeup. The demons looked at it with their souls. Facial expressions feel awe rather than a special heart. The ladies were such a place for the Muslims. But only one was an exception. There was one who seemed to be filled with conspiracy beyond personality. It was an order bag. Aware of the attention of the people around him, he changed his face color urgently, but could not hide all the light redness on his face. But no one saw that. Luckily, someone appeared on the other side in a timely manner. The shout came out again. Someone who walked Cheon Ah-young walked slowly out of the entrance of the shrine. He had a bronze furnace in his hand. In the brazier, the flame is burning. The flame was torch, another symbol of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. A blazing torch and a bronze painting that contains it. The smile of the young girl who is holding the hot law is also kind. A senile lady, with such a smile, approached Chun A-young with a bronze hearth. Cheon A-young will now accept this hearth and she will live a new life as a new girl. Of course, there is still a lot of shortages, so I have to learn a lot from the first generation. However, the fact that her position as a brazier and a lady will be a big part of her future life does not change. In fact, he looked at Cheon Ah-young with a complicated gaze. It was then that I felt a thrilling pain in my chest. At the same time Cheon Hui felt something soaring in his mouth. Once I barely pressed it. Cheon Ah-young was about to move the brazier. The brazier slowly passed over to Chun A-youngs hand. I already knew that I was addicted. Although he was a beginner, he was confident that he had almost reached full swelling as he climbed his mouth. That poison that addicted himself. It was considered an unusual poison. Naturally, no cure was found. A relative chuck tried to find a way, but it was impossible. Again, it was not usually poisonous. Knowing that I could not last long, I endured. That was why he was impatient, knowing that Yuns airspace was developing at the speed of processing. I knew you couldnt last long. Its not now. The bronze hearth slowly passed over to Cheon Ah-young. Now the ritual is over by placing it on a small altar at the entrance of the palace. Just then, something surged up again. Pain at the chest was also stronger. The bronze furnace went up on the altar. Cheon Hwi pressed against the sky soaring with all his strength. Not yet. As if to say so. The body of Heaven has betrayed the will of such masters. Black blood poured down in the mouth of Cheonhui. No one else, in the mouth of the horse. . All the devils eyes gathered at the spot focused on Cheonhui. Only a million people smiled and murmured with their lips. Soon Protestant becomes mine! Chapter 72 Its a terrible poison. It seems like Ive been addicted to it a long time ago. . I just barely put my consciousness back now, and it wont last long. The bosss expression was distorted distorted by the words of a life-saving man. Bad look, like luck and Cheon Ah-young. Among them, Cheon Ah-young was the most terrible color. I could not hide the trembling of my fingertips. I try to clench my fists to hide, just clenched the whole fist. It may be possible to talk for a while now. Would you like to talk? Kwak-saeng nodded his head at Kwak-saengs words and opened a visit with Cheon-hui lying. The wooden door opened with a squeaking sound. Inside was clearly visible. A scent of medicinal herbs that grows dark. Cheon was lying there. The usual state was not found. Being there was not a majestic, full-fledged True Horse. Poisoned by poison, this is just one tiger missing. A superior chuck stepped inside, and sooner Cheon Ah-young ran in. It did not matter that the doctor was distracted by jumping into the room in one month. Cheon Ah-young, who went inside, grabbed Chun-huis hand. Strong heat has been transmitted to the palm of the hand. The heat was a question of how the human body could be so hot. What the hell . Cheon Ah Young became zinc in the heat. Cheol Hui laughed bitterly with a hard look. Cheon Hwis gaze turns to Cheon Ah-young and then moves to the boss. Sorry, military. I couldnt stand it in the end. Cheon Ah-young turned his head to look at his relatives. Does he have a long history of his addiction? Corporate uncle. Why, why didnt you tell me? If my uncle told me, I would have been able to find a cure earlier, why! His relationship with his father Cheonhui had just begun to improve. I think that the best thing Ive been after being a young lady is to have the honest heart of Cheonhui. Why is this happening now? Cheon Ah-youngs cry contained all of this. The boss of the line before him said nothing. It was Cheong Hui who opened his mouth hard. Leave it. I told you to do that. A much weaker voice than before. A harsh breath came out of his mouth. Why didnt you figure out how to decipher military? But this is not a poison that exists anywhere in the world. Is it not a poison that exists anywhere in the world? It was a whole new kind of poison. Poison of the level that can not withstand the sense of rising to the mouth! At that point, Cheon Ah-young bowed his head. Cheon Hwi cut the words of Cheon Ah Young again. I dont die like this. Its a bit tough but bearable. If you try to hold it, you can last for years. In the meantime, I will not be playing military. Cheon Ah-young shut up. There seemed to be something I wanted to say, but it seemed to put up with it. Cheon Ah-young shut up and finally Cheons gaze turned to Unsung. Come, principal . I called you Father. Cheonhui nodded at the words of the meteor. Yes. Call me Father. Im sorry. Sabura is a writer . I have to shake it off. Cheonhui said with a bitter smile. But Yun did not see such a face. His eyes were pointing elsewhere. The eyes of the meteor looked at the whole body of the planet. Traces of addiction remain everywhere. The trail under the snow is dark, and ten flowers bloom everywhere. In addition, the bloodline of the eyes is red, as if several bloodline broke out. The heat flower is also not ordinary. The babys palm fronds bloomed, with purple dots in the center. This is no way ? The meteors eyes shudder fine. I have seen traces of this poison. It is the poison that took away the energy of the creation of the teacher of the planet. It is the poison that deprives us of energy and extorts vitality, eventually killing hypocrites called Moorim. Why is this poison here? . Meteors eyes trembled without ejaculation. At that time, he moved his hand hard and grabbed his hand. Hot fever came in the hands of the planet. The luck turned to the voice of Cheonhui. He was closing his eyes now if it was hard to talk. The trembling of the voice felt worse than before. The words of the life-skilled slumber who recalled the ritual but could not hold it came to mind. While I lie down with Protestant . The hands of Cheonhui slowly fell off the words. The sound of breath also became harsh and soon became silent. Unconscious form. I grasped the pulse in a hurry and I felt a pulsation. I was just unconscious for a while. In the ears of Unsung, which was in front of such a circumference, only his last voice was circling. Im begging you. I am sorry to have given you a heavy load. It was a thousand words indeed. Three months have already passed. At the horses end, the roster chopping took a step forward. One after another, I look up to Heaven. Time is already there. After the event of the New Years succession, the True Moon Cheon-ma, the Cult of Heavenly Demon, was thrown up and collapsed. Three months, there have been many changes. The gathering murmured and nodded as Suha agreed. After the pontoon fell, it was speculated that a major uproar would occur in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. However, there was no unexpected disturbance. Instead of the patriarchal order of patriarch Ju Ju-baek and minor patriarch Hyuk Un-sung led the school. But it was visible to the end. The front and back floating (Y ͬ). If there is a table in the world, there is also Lee. In the same way, what is seen above and unfolded below the water surface is clearly different. The very day the pontoon fell, the patriarch order back revealed his ambitions. The exposed ambition is the pontoon pontoon and the seat of a thousand horses. But it was not related to the small pontoon who would still be there. It is natural that the confrontation began. If you are versed in Protestant internal affairs, you will not know. The sharp confrontation between patriarchal and minoritarianism arising there has now reached the pole. . The collected amount kicked the tongue. Only three months had passed, but now Protestantism was divided into small minorities and patriarchal factions. Gray is hated everywhere. Most teens also chose a faction. Perhaps even those who have not yet decided on the fact that they think in their minds. The collection amount was the same. The faction he chose was a factional order of vice-chief order. His usual friendship was that Daewoo was not upset and chose his faction. Thats why Im moving now. He lightly kicked his tongue. Now he was heading for the Magtower (Lħ ), one of the towers of the Magisterium, at the request of the deputy order. Poong Mageewer is the area of ??the wall of King Pung Ma. He is moving to appease him who has not yet made a clear choice in dividing the faction. Of course it was a request back. Otherwise he was one of the teenagers who couldnt move. The wind horse king. . Mo In Liang remembered him on a daily basis. There was no great fellowship with him, but the same teenager. It would not be bad to keep track of him on this occasion. I hope you dont ask for Dalian with your fists. Considering the propensity of the old wall, it was a story that was quite possible. In that case, you will have to hang out once depending on the situation. As a result, you have to attract the old wall to his faction, so its better to fit in anything. I cant guarantee the victory, but its good enough to achieve a good number. It was just good that the level of the old wall will not be broken without crumbling ones face. The amount of gathering, waved his head and quickly walked again. The servants carried a huge ship and followed the gathering. The ship was full of goods sent by the order bag to the old wall. The amount is also coveted the amount of money to enjoy the usual collection of goods. That kind of wealth would be good because of the nature of the old wall, but it would be better than nothing. The gathering thought that way and headed for the Maggotwer. Shortly afterward, the Magagewer was seen. There was someone walking out. The expression of the gathered person who confirmed who they were from far away was beautifully distorted. Did the people on the other side also recognize the amount collected? One of them approached the gathering at a quick pace. The authors ? As the streets neared, the subordinates began to recognize them and drank. Isnt it a minority and its companions? At the end of one of the baggage gathered Noyang nodded. The man who came out with a smile on his mouth was Hak Woon, a minority head of Protestantism, and Sang In Hyo who performed him. One Step Late, Thomas. It was a meteor that first spoke. The amount of eyebrows trembling slightly in the voice. He hid and talked in vain. What are you talking about? Do I have to tell me or do you know or pretend not to know? The atmosphere of luck was comfortable. Overwhelmingly different momentum compared to before being a minority. As well as your skills, your skills have changed. If this is enough, um . At that moment, Rostoma fell into the air. Is it almost inferior even if compared with oneself? The results should be attached, but it is still nervous. Who was in the cornerstone of the army until he became a minority, now he is nervous to the teenager. . I dont know what kind of order the principal has written. Ms. Yangs head was busy. It was a complex problem. The first is that it is already late, and the second is the changed spirit. Meanwhile, the roaring sound of meteors did not stop. Tell me if you dont know. The King has decided to share with us. At the end of the meteor, the gathering shed the uncomfortable sounding. Meteors eye turned to the procession hanging behind the collected amount. A few people who looked at it fluttered, and there was a squeaking sound. Unless you are an idiot, you will not know that goods are in a ship carrying them. You do something useless. Youll know well that Fung Ma-king is not the kind of person who will move on those goods. . I still do not know. Its called Yeonmulengsim (? ), and gold is also called ghost. . At that, the luck snorted, said in a stately voice. If so, go somewhere. Lets see where you get the result you want or not. At the end of the talk, the cloud gave way. Actions that dont seem to prevent you from really going inside. The expression of In Yangs expression was distorted again. Unsung left the spot and left a word to Mo In-yang. Then I will see you again next time. After the luck left, the gathered amount chewed his lips as he gazed at the Magtower, not far away. Just before the small pontoon exerted energy, the old wall inside the Magettower also knew that something had happened outside. Nevertheless, his head was not interpreted to mean that he would be sure of his actions. In that sense of action, Ms. Geun-cheok chewed the swearing words. I dont know how many persuaded the old wall, but the faction was clearly divided. Now you have to go back to hit the drum. In a nasty atmosphere, the baggage looked at the amount of gathering. One of them barely opened his mouth. What should I do? At that question, Ms. Yang opened her eyes tightly and shouted. I should go to the Wang Pagoda. Chapter 73 Chapter 73. Sun moon massage (1) Whether, its a netnet. It was the first words that Ju-baek had heard about Mo In-yang. The words uttered in a complex mind. The collection amount also knew what that netnet means. Two factions now dividing the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was the number of teenagers who belonged to the two factions, the patriarchal and minorist factions, respectively. The number of teenagers in the Orderback faction is four except him. The number of teenagers in the Hyukun faction is four, including cerebral astrologers. The minority leader, Hyuk Woon Sung, should also be said that the actual numbers are boiling, since the prices are not lower than teenagers. Compared to the forces of the teenagers under his arm, the actual size of the force is one hundred percent. Most discourses are mostly neutral. But Baekwon University and Mukyongdae are supporting Sogyoju, so are we really pushed? . Laughter came out laugh. How long have you been preparing? How long have you spent years trying to get to the head of a church? How much have you tried to hide your tail from the celestial horse called the king? However, nothing changed after the frightened 1,000 horses fell. No, I was attacked by the military because of my bare tail. The current situation was largely influenced by the correlatives of the churchs military. I should have drawn him to work. But I knew it was impossible, so the order back shook my head. His superiors were deeply loyal to the headmaster. Trying to subsume is not something you can get. At that time, Ms. Yang opened his mouth again. The wind horse king seems to be too late, why dont you bring in the sun massage? At the end of the gathering, the order bag raised his hand and swept his chin slowly. Sun Moon Mass ( ħ ). The oldest of the teenagers, he boasted corrections even though he was more than a hundred years old this year. At the age of low energy, none of the teenagers could guarantee a victory against him. A million million spells, the best of the teenagers, can barely win six victories. He was also Yu Ilhan, a teenager who was neutral in the fact that now the king of wind horses had chosen a route, he was not swept by any faction. Morning, January Masara. The nickname for him was Martha. The network of men was so thick that they were given the title of Master of Ma. If it can be brought in, it will be possible to overturn the boiling current of the present. Wow, January, Martha. . Jumunbaek looked back at the corner of the intestine, once again recalling the name Martha. There was a pawns pawn spirit standing there. Youngs eyes shook his head lightly. The Order back sighed. Sunrise will not move easily. Will you not move easily? How be you sure? When asked, the order bag sat down and sat deep in the chair. I have a reliable source to talk to him. There is no way to persuade him right now. Spellbacks words contained strong conviction. Gathering amount also had to nod head. But he asked again if he still failed to abandon his regret. Well, is there really no way? At the words of Sang-hyo, luck nodded. Buy Now Backs factions and their own power is one hundred percent. In a sense, it means boiling, but it is a dangerous situation that can make a difference if you make a mistake. And the only sure way to get out of this state is to be a neutral teenager. . I have no choice but to lure in solar massage. At the end of the meteor this time, merchants nodded heavily. It wont move easily. That is why the patriarch must go directly. Like the days of the windbreaker. In fact, it was very fortunate that he was able to bring the monarchy to his clique. It would be impossible to subjugate him if he hadnt been able to save Pungwang Pang-guk, which had been the central point of the factions faction. Would have been. Jansun massage will be more difficult than that . The meteor shook his head. In fact, it was very helpful to maintain the current situation. He quickly attracted two of his teen teenagers to his faction, as if he had expected this to happen. Didnt you get the rich panther after only three months? This too was not to be done if it was not intended to bring the king of wind horses into his clique. When luck was thinking, someone came into the shelter. But you have to do it eventually. The eyes of luck and Sanginhyo turned to him at the same time. Sang In Hyo was overshadowed by him. It was Mok Dae-young who was a chafing horse. He was originally in the Cult of Heavenly Demon, but was nominated to serve as branch president of the voyage branch. However, after the fall of the celestial horse, the relatives were called in for the luck that Ji-Nang and the intelligence needed. Because he has to find out how to heal the celestial horses, it is the reason why he does not come out frequently from the brain tower unless it is an important issue. As Mao Chuck said, Mok Dae-young fulfilled the role of the cloud and intelligence of Yun. In addition, he went to his relatives for advice and came up with direct directions. What is the way? This time, too late, I must have visited my relatives and asked for advice regarding sun massage. Mok Dae Young shrugged and shrugged as he asked with the eyes expected. The military said that his significance was difficult to grasp. I will meet you eventually. Mok Dae-young and Sang In-hyo nodded. Even the superiors who believed that there was no way to do so, I had no choice but to bump into the body. The meteor pressed the sticky temple with his finger. There is probably only a small patriarch who can persuade Sun Mass. It was then that Sang In Hyo did not know English. The meteor nodded lightly. I heard it as an attempt to cheer myself up. But luck was not known. Sang-hyos eyes telling the story are facing the white night spear worn by the back of the planet. . Finally, the meteor who arrived in front of the Sun Moon Pagoda closed his eyes. If you enter this place, you will be able to meet the sun massage. But I dont know why the patriarch shows it like this. With the eyes closed, Yuns head moved quickly. A parish seat called the Supreme of Cult of Heavenly Demon. If you were born and raised in the Cult of Heavenly Demon, its a place to be dreamed of. Even if it wasnt revenge, it would have been a stare if I was born as a mine. However, just because everyone dreams, not everyone can get there. Only one person who meets some of the many devils can come to the place. The first condition is simply strong. The weak in the Cult of Heavenly Demon, who have the banner of a strong son, can never rise to a thousand horses. Of course, the monarchy is the right one. He is younger than the sun-massage, but he can be said that he is the number one. The victory couldnt be guaranteed, but it was clear that he would be a poor man if he was second in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The second condition is bloodline. Its about lineage. If you connect it with a bloodline of heaven, youll have a legitimacy. Ah Young will rebel, but I think Im so cool that I can use any number of orders. A person who has both a hunter and a killer. If necessary, it would be a good idea to take a law against Ayoung. The last remaining condition if there is a problem. Means to ensure the most legitimate than the previous two conditions. The sky horse does not learn after it has become a sky horse. The one who will be a thousand horse is learning. In other words, those who will become celestial horses must learn the celestial sky. Now, the patriarch has revealed this. . Did you learn the sky horse? Mystery bited his tail. How can he learn the celestial artisans who are oral without mouth to mouth? There was a cold wind. The spirit of luck awakened as the cool wind passed through the sleeves and the nose. First, lets worry about this later. Focus on what to do before your eyes. Yunseong firmly opened his mind and opened his eyes. When I opened my eyes, the view of the Sun Moon Pagoda formed on the retina. The Sunwol Pagoda, unlike other towers, had a quiet atmosphere with a calm atmosphere. Massa, one of the teenagers, looks more like a pipe than a dwelling tower. There were fields all over the place, and there were farm equipment around it. Farming equipment was less dry, as if it had been used until yesterday. Ilju Martha enjoyed farming. The fortune saw the charges. At that time, one of the warriors contacted came out from the tower. He urgently opened his mouth to the minority. I was waiting. The luck nodded with an example of warrior. Moussa opened his mouth in a distressed look. But unexpectedly, the passengers are there, so I think you should wait a while. The eyes of the meteor swayed. He had communicated in advance that he would definitely visit Martha. But still received a passenger? Although Sun-Massa was respected by all the demons, it was not a place where even the position of politics and authority could be ignored. In addition, it is nonsense even if we think about the usual sexuality of Monza Martha. If so . Yunseong quickly rolled his head and reached a conclusion. The opponent is a giant that is hard to dare to refuse even a small pontoon or sun-massage, or pushed in by force. Maybe theyre both. And at this point both were included and there was only one person to visit. The look of the meteor was crumpled wildly. The samurai who confirmed it swallowed the sound. The man who stands in front of him is a small headed lord who is leading the school in the fall of the sky. Seen as a position or by air, it is clear that you can not be your opponent. If I had a bad feeling, I would take my knife to death. The samurai swallowed gulp. The frowned luck finally opened his mouth. Please guide me. At that, Musa sighed with relief and bowed his head. Oh, I see. As with the outside, the interior of the Sun Moon Pagoda was different from the other towers. There is not a single high-quality instrument. Most of them are made of planks and pegs. The luck looking at it could feel the back creepy. If you put the knife that made them, . In a moment, the stem became wet. Perhaps not completely avoidable. If you are struggling to live under the assumption that Sun Moon-san is an enemy, the odds are six. The sun and masseur who owned the sun is flesh. As victory and defeat are not clearly divided by probation and probability, the result will be known only if you live. But what was certain was that Sun-massa had an excellent air force so cool. The back neck became stiff in a moment. However, he did not express himself, but walked up the sun tower. I feel the energy used to move like that. Familiar but very unpleasant aura. In the very energy that often collided since the fall of the celestial horse, the brows brow narrowed. At the same time, I felt that my judgment was not wrong. I could know the identity of the person inside. As if to prove it, people appeared in every corner of the third floor corridor. The warriors dressed in red and black dizzy clothes. Orderbacks are unmanned in private organizations. The King of Kings plays seven voyages envoy. These were the envoy ( ʹ) of the seven men who were led by the monk. Just as the clouds recognized them, they also recognized the clouds and blocked the hallway. Tense confrontation was made. The warrior who guided the luck was shaking like a aspen tree between them. First, it was envoys who shed their lives of check. The chiefs, who seemed to be their chiefs, shut their clouds in front and sweetened their lips. There was a commandment that no man enter. At that, luck laughed. No one should enter. . In conclusion, the energy was stimulated by Danjeon. The dark energy spread around like a cloud and winded up the whole passage. At the same time he reached out and dragged the samurai stuck in the middle downstairs. Along the corridor, a dread of fear drifted along with the aircraft. If so, I will ask you as a minority. At the same time, the luck asked in a roaring voice like envoy angry. Was It Prior to the Law of the Church? At the same time envoys trembled. It was an overwhelming fear of fear from the Air Force. Chapter 74 Chapter 74. Sun moon massage (2) The dark clouds, the air force crushed the entire corridor heavily. The air trembling as the cotton swab with the terror of trembling and trembling like a tree. What was even more scary was the bum shining gold in the dark clouds. For this killer in the form of a man, there was a sharp spear instead of nail claws, so it was not difficult to tear them off. In addition, what the meteor said continued to hover in my ears. Does it take precedence over the law of dogma? In the Law of the Church, there is no superiority between patriarchal and minority. So the patriarchal order did not stop the minority. The subjects who carry out the command are single marriages. They are obviously sub-socialist subordinates and should open the way. The envoys of the seven, however, acted differently than the ones that came to mind. It was a call of allegiance to the spell bag deep inside the ear. The hand moves and grabs the sword. Immediately seven swords aimed at the cloud. As he saw it, the meteor grabbed a white night. Are you finally making that choice? I came here to persuade Sun Moon. I used to be an enemy, but if I didnt reveal it, I wouldnt have seen blood. I should do a knife knife. As a result, even though this corridor became the blood lacquer. Thinking so, it was time for luck to take a step. At the very moment when single voyages envoy prepared themselves for death and prepared to run toward luck. Someones voice stopped the rush of the clouds and envoys. A voice with heavy power. The eyes of luck and envoys moved by themselves. The voice came from the back of the envoys, the direction the luck was about to cross. After hearing the voice, the door opened and one elderly man walked slowly through it. A dress similar to the single envoy. But a little more stylish and luxurious cloth. The luck recognizes him and chews him. Long time no see, minority. He too has pretended to know luck. Nevertheless, I was able to move to meet Jang Martha before the luck. I am good for four years, but I could not hide the life flowing into the snow. The meteors eyes moved quickly. I didnt hold the hand because I didnt move. He swept his chest. If the order encyclopaedia was held in hand, it could be buried here. Anyway, a comforting fortune said, roaring. I dont know how to care for a dog, but its not my house, but the dog doesnt know the topic. The expressions of the envoys, which were treated as dogs in a rush, were distorted. No matter how minor you are, its such an insult. No matter how small the patriarch, we cannot insult us! I would rather die with a sword than to hear such insults! Angry single marriage shouted the envoy. The order back screamed and restrained them. The heavy voice of order back rang full of corridors. There is no need to get excited about the cadastral zone. It would only be complicated if your guys now wielded a knife on a small patriarch. One eye penetrated the core of provocation, and the eyes of the planet were deepened. Deputy Order Bag, Its Still a Thing. And you must drive after catching a certain victory. Otherwise, you will be countered. As if to support the idea of ??luck, he relaxedly provoked. I am sorry. The level of dogs does not go beyond the head of the dog. . Ah. radish. I have misrepresented the meaning of not coming in. It is not a coincidence that it is not a coincidence to emphasize the word ???. In a moment of furious anger, luck will not escape the dogs head. The luck was well received. Its okay. Thats where the dogs fault is. Its all because of the owner who misleads dog education. This time, the eyebrows of the order back shook. I dont like the words of luck. At the same time the atmosphere was cold. Both are not willing to fight, but if they eventually have to fight, they wont hesitate to use their hands. Then one of them will fall and die. There was a voice that broke the mood. Hey Greenhorn, how long will you stop my guests outside? At the end of the spell, the spirit of the Order back was reaped. Im sorry, Im sorry, route ship. He doesnt get angry when he hears Greenhorn. Whatever the inside, Marl Martha had been a member of Teen Amazon since he had suddenly made his name. The Orderback was enough to call Greenhorn. In addition, he had not yet brought in January massage. I needed to save his face. Take your way, and not think of filthy sounds. Invisible, the back of the order came back to the end of the Sun Moon massage from the inside of the door. Go in, small pilgrim. The look of luck turning his head look cold. Yunseong stared at the back of the order and stepped back to the room where Ilwolmasa dwelled. When the order bag broke the road, the envoys also broke the road. However, looking at luck and going to it is an angry look. The order bag spoke across the cloud. Then I look forward to seeing you in a better position. The proper place between the order bag and the meteor is the place where the weapons can be taken out without being added to each others necks. The same was true for luck. The luck was not lost, it was revealed. At the end of the meteor, Jukhbaek left the place with a short nostril. Yuns castle went straight to the residence of the Sun. Yes, what happened to the little lord in this old mans dwelling place? The meteor turned his head to look at the sun. A white tee without a tee. White hair and white rice hang down like a carpet. It is a feature reminiscent of good people, not John. Then I made a mistake. I should recommend it first. . Come and sit here. Talking to Unsung is kind of like an old man. However, the appearance was more nervous for the luck. This old man is Sunjong Lee Shin-jung. In front of his eyes is a teenager. The figure of the elderly should never be left unattended. A white and black iron ring on my arms caught my eye. The color is special, and it looks like an ordinary iron ring is black and white ring rings (ڰ h ݆). Iron ring occurs when the blade is injected into the steel (݆). It is a poisonous weapon of January Martha, and he is the most receptive to the yin and yang he learned. The luck responded consciously. Then he nodded lightly and he sat down to the seat of authority. Then he smiled and squeezed the mug towards the cloud. Drink it. This old man grew it himself. With a look of luck, the cup took a teacup and drank. But a crude but hearty variety spread out over the mouth. It doesnt seem bad. Not bad, not good. What was so funny about this? Lee Shin-jung burst into laughter. Lee Shin-jung laughed for a while and suddenly stopped laughing. At the same time, a grave gaze turned to the fortune as if a person had changed. Small heads are straightforward. I just spoke as I felt. Hmm, being honest is good. This old man does not hate candid ones. So tell me then. Why did you visit this old man? It was a step to ask this question all of what was said to be honest. Do not hide, mean without a single honest tell the reason why. The luck laughed at the words. I didnt want to hide it in the first place Unless youre an idiot, you know why. In addition, did you go back to the Order Bag for the same purpose as yourself? Yun Sung stared at Lee Shin-jung. I came with the same idea as an patriarch. Your idea is like Greenhorn. . His gaze sweeped the whole body of the planet. Something tickled felt from passing on the toe. Lee Shin-jungs gaze soon turned to the white night spear in the hands of the planet. His eyes were bent like a half moon. Funny Spear with you. As the story continues, the topic is changing. The meteor felt that way, but once accepted. This item was obtained from a kin disease. Huh, youve got it because its all about you. Just how far does it matter? . There was a feeling of dim feeling in the eyes of Lee Shin-jung. Do you know something about white night spear? The first thing I said was a fortune that did not win the curiosity. I thought I would not have turned to the white night spear. Do you know anything about this Spear? At that, Lee Shin-jung laughed heartily. Spearist Spear no. Even if you know well, you may know better than me. He smiled but seemed to hide something. In its appearance, the meteor was worried. Clearly Martha knows about the Dragon White Spear. Do you know anything about Murok? What about the energy left by Murloc? After hesitating for a while, Yun eventually erased his thoughts. Yes. This is my Spear. Lee Shin-jung laughed at Unluckys answer. Whatever he laughed, Yun decided not to think about him anymore. I will speak straightly. I hope you help me, not patriarch. Please help me with the small heads? I think you know how the school works now, even if you are two doors from the tower. Isnt it? He laughed at the tone of strong fortune. In fact, it was not wrong. Unlike other teenagers, they lived farming like ordinary villages, but Lees eyes were everywhere in the school. Other people do not know, it was Lee Shin-jung who grabbed the largest organization in the school. Of course, luck did not say that was known. However, if the figure is about Shin Jung Lee, I guess Im going to know that things are going around with a limb in school. As expected by Yun, Lee Shin-jeong knew the internal circumstances of the school very well. The confrontation between the patriarchal order Jug-baek and the minor politician Yunseong reached a climax. Are you asking me to help the patriarch? The meteor nodded. Lee Shin-jung emptied the tea in front of him. Cloudy, help. Its not that difficult. In fact, it was similar to what the Lord Greenhorn said. The meteors eyes sparkled. Lee Shin-jung is the only remaining neutral teenager. In detail, the sea was expected to move the order back slightly weaker than the meteor. Helping, or hoping that nobody would take sides. Do you also want it? At that point, the meteor was forced to nod once again. If you help me, you can be the best, at least one lane without helping the faction of order back. The order back would have thought the same. Then I must ask the headmaster the same question as the Lord Greenhorn. Same question as the order back. Perhaps the order bag could not answer the question. If not, couldnt Lee Shin-jung give the desired answer? So Martha is still not moving. If the order bag gave the desired answer, Lee Shin-jung would have been on the order bags side. While luck judged the situation, a question came from Lees mouth. Hmm, what is it that my little lord wants is just my help, or is it really helpful? You just need help. But it would be even better if the help of a giant giant, Shin Shin Jung. The answer to this question had already been set. It is help with sincerity. Saying this, the cloud engulfed invasion. The order back would have answered the same, the next most important one. Cloudy, sincere help. Not so. But do you know? I need one condition to receive my heart. The shoulder of the meteor fluttered in the words of the condition. But if you dont meet the conditions, you wont be able to show my sincerity. What are the conditions? Sun Moon massaged at Yuns question. The answer was not told. You may already have the answer. I just dont know for myself. In a word, it only aggravated the confusion of luck. Chapter 75 Chapter 75. Seonghwacho (1) Three shadows rose under the light of the lantern. Two shadows bow their heads, the other standing in front of them with their backs. The first side to open was the master of the shadow, standing on the right side with his head down. Why dont you meet both? Sang-hyo said the man standing on the opposite side also raised his head. Then, the light of the lantern showed the mans face. The man thus revealed was surprisingly Young, an entourage of the patriarchal order. Each of the minority and patriarchal aides gathered in one place. What was even more surprising was the identity of the old man standing behind him. When both Sang-hyo and Youngs gaze turned to him, the old man turned his head with a brief attenuation. His face is also revealed in hundred days. The elderly man who was revealed was Sunshin Lee. Wrinkles on the back of the hand with small wrinkles, he gently scratched the side of his eyes. Well, first, the Greenhorn of the stock has something very similar, but its hard to say its real. Its similar but not complete and heterogeneous. At that, the expression of the spirit faltered and moved. On the contrary, Sang-hyos expression became brighter. But the words of the old man were not over. The pedestrians are not very different either. Compared to the ones of the state, the one closest to the real is most likely to be the minority. But he still doesnt know what he has. This time, Sang-hyos face was hard. Combining the words of Lee Shin-jung means that neither is complete. What will you do? Lee Shin-jung raised his hand and slowly swept his beard and opened his mouth. You better watch. We are not murmurs. At the same time, both the spirit and Sanginhyo bowed. A group that does not remain in the record but secretly helps the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The name Murok was not alone in its meaning. Lee Shin-jung mumbled slowly. The descendant of a thousand horses is our true master. . When that time comes, Shin Jung will choose. The head of Murok Mazo, who can help him, is the minority or the vice principal. Even if you have a completely different person . Even while Lee Shin-jung was searching for the truth, the night was getting deeper. The order back felt something rising in the air, urgently wandering through the chest. As soon as I put my hand in my clothes and rummaged, a small single ring was caught. The order bag pushed the monocycle into the mouth without thinking about it. After chewing and swallowing at once, the soreness subsided. At the same time, the fingertips trembling in Paris also calmed down quickly. Is the pain thanks to the subordinate? He swept through his chest slowly with a more relaxed look. Then I moved my hand. The ash flame burned on his fingertips. It was a torch that could be said to be the purification of the heavens. But it was a little different from the torch created by the real sky horse. The torch made of real sky horses has a fire and red color. Of course, its a darker dark red than the real fire. By comparison, the torch that Jug-baek made now was gray. There is only one such sanctification. The torch of murky celestial horse . He slowly watched the flame burning on the back of his hand. The true power of sanctification, as well as the color was reproduced similarly. Of course, in the process, it is natural that the knowledge of the magicians under his or her numerous times. But its a half. Nevertheless, only half the size was restored. Only ashen torch can prove that what he has mastered is nothing. There were two characteristics of the torch of heaven and earth. The only drawback of this torch was not only that. The order bag that came up with the drawbacks shed sound. The harmony of the five elements was broken because of holding this torch in the body. If you do not take medicine regularly, you will not be able to maintain your complexion, rather than show the torch of heaven and horse. It would not have happened if it was a true nomad of the nocturnal horse, which was not forced to be produced by magicians. The eyes of Jug-baek, who saw the torch burning on his back, deepened. Give up this power, this sanctification, and your body will return to its former way. But the Orderback could not give up this power. The Cheon Ma-Song is the most important orthodoxy that symbolizes Cheon-Ma, the most prominent place of Protestantism. Without this strength he can never rise to the pontoon. So you can only hold on with the medicine. The Orderback sighed, recalling the ten or so monograms that remained on his chest. Even if you rely on monotony, the time that Boyle can torch is only about every day. Increasingly, but now that was the limit. Thats why unfinished torch. If it werent for this, I would be able to express my will and kill my country right away. I was sorry for that, and order bag chewed her lips. It was then that I felt popular outside the door. Order back shouted because it was familiar to feel popular. I heard a sound. You have come. As expected of the order back, the popularity was the spirit. Spellback finished her horse, looked out the window. When ambitious night. Youre a guest in this night . Order back kicked my tongue unknowingly. Who are you? Who came in? The answer came with a tone. -Death horse came. The word dead horse was found in the eyes of the order vein. Its a death that never came to him since he first came to school and was sleeping. But the death horse came? What do you think, are you willing to trade? I did not like it, but the other partner is his accomplice and partner. In addition, he was a trader. Meaning that people should not be neglected. Order back shook his head once. As soon as the horse was finished, the door opened and someone walked in. A lighthouse that slides like a ghost. Death horse was the appearance of reread. Something on his back was hanging with a piece of black cloth tied up. Long time no see. Its been a while. At the end of the order, which seemed to mock something that had not been seen so far, the death horse said without changing one. It only took a little while to come to Protestantism and adapt. Then adaptation is now complete. The smile of the dead horses face was the first. Adapted so you wouldnt make anything interesting? He said and put down what was on his back. The black cloth that had wrapped it with a thump sounded down. And the appearance appeared, Lee Chae rushed to the eyes of the order. A half pale complexion. There was a dazed look on the red-eyed pupil as if it had disappeared. The order bag urgently reached out and grabbed the wrist of what appeared. The Mac does not run, but the whole body feels subtle and lively. You cant hide the scams flowing there. It is neither a corpse nor a living human being. Ambiguous across the border. The order bag that confirmed all that, stepped back without knowing. Reread spoke of its identity. Have you been making this? Of course, it was made as a test, and the skill of Mine used as a material is not so good. It was at most a second kind of mine. While, the blood-filled poems were made from the mines of the second class. . Of course, it is now a bloody city, and it will boil with the drones that have reached the end of the first class. The order came out and knocked on his fingertips. Why are you showing this to me? The words of the reread read a dismal smile. I know now that the situation of patriarchs is not so good. Boiled but subtly pushed. If that is the case, but if Sun Moon is out of neutrality and joins the minority side? Perhaps he is really at bay. It is obvious that teenagers who support themselves right now will also be able to take their foot off. No, not only can I take off my feet, but Ill also get some people to go with the minors. Suggested, give me the pinnacle fever. Then I will make them to you. Ten peak sticks !? Order back shouted at the climax of ten people. The term climax in Protestantism refers to the level of mine belonging to the giant horse. Of course not all climaxes belong to mamas, but they are usually. But now I want a pinnacle fever. At the end of the order, the reader read his head. If you give me ten, no twelve pinnacles, Ill change it to ten pinnacles, which is equivalent to the super peak. He corrected the ten words by ten words that he needed dead climaxes, not living climaxes. If I do that, my network will be destroyed. . The Cult of Heavenly Demon also has a recipe for blood clots. The Protestant, however, was strictly forbidden to make a blood city. It is not only a horrible monster in the blood, but also because of the wicked recipes. The Cult of Heavenly Demon, where the demons are gathered, is considered a terrible bloodshed. The moment he was rumored to have been involved in the production of such a thing, it was clear that he would receive a bad gaze here and there. Reread the smile laughed when the order back look reluctant. Cunning eye laughs as if to hold a person. I hope the patriarch will not use this poem. Isnt there a variable? What if . Mans work is not known. The level of blood clots, but the level of super-accompaniment sticks, horse-class blood fever would be helpful. That thought made the words of reread seem like sweet poison. A honey-like poison that can only reach out despite knowing it is a poison. You can get rid of everything after work. Is it not even the patriarch has the ability to decorate as if nothing has happened? The order bag was again sounding. Reread looked at the order back as though he had no intention to rush. And after a long thought, Spellback opened his mouth. I will consider it. At that point, reads arose, nodding, as if no longer relieved in the blood. You may choose after careful consideration. This is only a transaction. He woke up slowly and left the order room. The spirit of the revelation read the eye of the head unknowingly, I met the eyes and eyes of the reader. A short moment of not seeing the back of the spell, a red light turned in the eyes of read. And the light pervaded the eyes of the spirit, and soon flickered and disappeared. It happened in a very short moment. After the work he had done, the reader left the room with a smile on his mouth. The patriarch is as worried as much as greed. If you are worried, you have no choice but to accept your offer. And ten days later, as expected, the order back sent out something to him. It was the ten dead corpses. The mouth of the reader read again. An arrow passed through the head of the meteor. At the same time, three arrows flew at the back and shoulders of the meteor. An arrow aimed at the shoulder bounced off the shoulders of the meteor. At the same time moved the legs and twisted waist. Arrows that pass through the waist by a sheet of paper. Now the meteor is skillfully at the first gate, Ardu was avoiding the arrows. Yunseong touched some of the lines on purpose. Arrows flew in a row with a dull tone. Fifteen more than ever before. The hedgehog will remain unavoidable. Arrows flew rapidly and were crushed by the clouds. The new type of meteor disappeared as if it had been turned off. His new type appeared five steps away. Arrows aimed at meteorites flew through the air and crashed into the wall and fell. A heterocyclic ring called the light pole. It was the end of the training of the first gate. The fire was bright and the cloud picked breath. Its been a month since I met Shin Shin Jung. The confrontation between the two factions has been sluggish. Neither side was able to quarrel in the dark with each other without a perfect victory, and there was no major conflict. What on earth are you thinking? The meteor shook his head and crossed the first gate, moving to the next gate. In the meantime, my thoughts continued. Did you really get your hands on the sky horse? It symbolizes the authenticity of the horse! It is good to have the worst in mind, but this was the worst of the worst. At the same time, I remembered a few days ago the words delivered by my superiors through Mok Dae-young. Only a few days ago it felt more vivid. Do you think you must have something that symbolizes the legitimacy of Cheonma? . Whether it is the sky horse or not. My head is complicated. If the guesswork is correct, its a big deal. In addition, he has yet to get a passion, but did not enter into sexual dynamism. In the end, I have no choice but to torch to prevent the worst family. If the opponent has been claiming orthodoxy through something as a family, he would have no choice but to sanctify Boyle in order to be orthodox! Eventually it will be a step, but in the face of defensive, it is better to keep the state. The steps of the meteor passed the J. gate. J. Gateway is a gateway to live and fight with others in the labyrinth. Cheon Hui was lying in his bed, and now it was not a practice that can be done alone. Uncle, which passed the second gate, headed straight for the third gate. Mansang welcome was able to use enough even if you do not have. The Third Gate trembled, and Mansan Welcome Hall was launched. The power of the base reads the head of the meteor and created an enemy. The landscape everywhere changed instantly. An elderly old man stood with a sword in front of the planet. The surfer boy or blade is an old man facing him. Five plums carved into the cuffs of the old man caught the eye. Contrast of plum blossom lines. Lucky stared at the enemy created by Mansang Welcome War based on his memory. Dirty hypocrites. The white night spear rang as if in response to anger of the clouds. Chapter 76 Chapter 76. Seonghwacho (2) The luck shook his shoulders and Dan breathed out. The clothing you are wearing has long changed like a rag. Pauldrons worn on the shoulders were also shattered. The waistbands worn in the waist dances were also scattered in all directions. The deepest wounds were the thighs and chest. The thighs were sewn on the sword of the plum sword sword, and there were three holes, and the wound on the chest was not only long but also the bones were exposed to be as deep as Boyle. A wound that is not enough to call any one fatal wound. A meteor was alive, and plum swordsmen crossed the floor. Definitely the contrast person is one place higher than the left side. The fortune clenched it and raised its head. I stretched my back and looked at the body of the Contrasts. Its made based on ones own memory, but its very similar to reality. By the time he defeated him, Fortune divided about five hundred seconds. It was not enough to expand the Idaedo River. This is about the same as dealing with this one of the lower teens. Now you have taken the Masters ground. I was shaking my head with a look of power tired luck. If it is a step ahead of the plum gorge and the same number, or barely one step ahead, it may be similar to the creation or half of the half. Unsung looked at the body of Plum Sword again. Rather than the hypocrisy of the left side, rather than a sad face, but I did not bite the sword, I think I was annoyed. In annoyance, the meteor shakes hands and erases the body of the Contrast. All-round welcome was canceled and the view of the meteor changed in an instant. The wounds on my body disappeared cleanly. Real but imaginary scars. All were the effects of all-round welcome. The pain disappeared as the wound disappeared. Thanks to it, I felt alive and breathed deeply in and out. When he operated the law of Kungonshinshin, his breathing also stabilized rapidly. Now its time to replay. Before that, it was time to calm down the danjeon fired by flying. Yunseong began to fly with his vice-leg in place. In addition to the energy and the law that Murok left, the dictation of evolutionary steel, which added the superstition and the termination of the celestial sky, led the energy of the clouds. The energy flowing from Danjeon stretches over the four limbs and travels. Sojucheon soon formed Daejucheon, and the same movement was repeated several times. Once, twice, three times. . As the number increased, the consciousness of the meteor settled deep. eccentric ( ). The mind is divided into two, meaning also two. The divided mind did two things at the same time. One mind repeats fortune, and the other repeats revival. Analyze and cool the battle situation. And once again in battle. The fight in my head went on. In addition, the lack of things gradually began to appear. I wish I had a little softer here. A plum plum sword test. It is still and scary to drive like a wave. You shouldnt just be smooth. You must have the strength to move through the waves in tenderness. . Little things have accumulated that are hard to call enlightenment. If you dare to name it should be called enlightenment. Things I already knew came to life. Enlightenment pieces piled up one by one. It was another mind that affected. There was a firing that seemed to bee swarming in the blackout of the planet. At the same time, Hwa-jung, who had melted in the blackout, began to falter. The law of marriage was raised to the temple. The firing grew larger. The energy of the meteorites slowly began to move into the flower. Hot energy arose from danjeon. The fate moved my eyebrows without my knowledge. The subsidiary sunk into the temple, and the ideology gathered into one. The idea of ??luck gathered as one closely observed what was happening in the body. Hwajeong started to react? It was thanks to the celestial break that responded to the enlightened enlightenment. Hwajeong stretches out with blood. The pain that seemed to be supporting the inside of the body with the pharynx was rising. The chest of the meteor soared. At the same time, Uncle endured suffering and tried to control her emotions. However, Hwajeong began to flutter, and the energy that melted into Hwajeong caused a change. Huge flames soared on the back of the cloud. The manifestation of the sanctification of the evidence of the sky and sky! I would normally like it, but I could not like it right now. Is it difficult to simply express sanctification? There was so much sanctification desired that there was no way to control it. The luck wanted to be sanctified in order to check the worst of the unknown, when the order back gained a thousand horses and sanctified. There was a fact that luck did not know. That is, in order to deal with the purified sanctification through the flower of the conclusion, the end of the sky horse is necessary! However, Yun did not know the end of the sky horse. Because of this, there was no way to control sanctification right now. Did the torch also know it? The torch raced like a horse without bridle. The torch that started at the start encircled the whole body of the meteor. Out of control, a flame rushed in as if to devour the body of the meteor. Sanctification was not already sacred. It was just something that fled to burn the owners body. If Cheonma was alive and well, this situation would have controlled the torch of the planet. But there was no teacher, Cheonma, to do it now. The luck bites the lips with the pain of whitening before the eyes. The bleeding on my lips was bleeding. This cleared the mind, but did not improve the situation. The torch fluttered in the tongue, which was full of heat not only from outside but also from inside. Suddenly, the pain of burning blood was intensified. In the meantime, the only way to protect the body of luck is the law of the goddamn. Had it not been for the law of marriage, the inner and outer parts of the planet would have already been burned by the fire caused by the torch. All his efforts were made to control the torch that was raging. But the torch burned much louder! The torch that burned the body of the meteor raced on the floor. The whole third gate rose with hot heat. The stretched heat filled the entire pupil and finally swallowed it completely. It was a blessing not angry with the meteor. The torch touched the white night. A spear glows in a terrible night. At the same time flew into the air as if led by something. The same trick as a gear sword. However, it is not luck to play tricks. Whatever it happened, it flew in front of the dragons nose. At the same time wind pressure pushed the torch. At one point sanctification was pushed away, and pain went. Meteor woke up hard. The torch came again. Dragonfly white spear vibrated greatly. At the same time spear flashed and glowed. Gold gathers in spear and begins to stumble. It was a sign that the light gathered and changed. I read slowly and silently the words that luck caught my eye. Hwa is the virtues of Ma, so rule with the deepest desires of the mind. And at last myth will be fulfilled. At the same time, the torch was rocking. The pain that came was also greatly reduced. By that sense, luck instinctively memorized the phrase. Of course, it was never easy to tie reins to wild horses that had begun to rampage. However, the more the verses were used, the more the sanctification was felt. The luck succeeded in hanging the reins of the word of mouth on the torch. The sanctified sanctification moved to the will of the meteor. The torch that fled inside was quickly sucked into the vicious circle of meteors. The outer torch did not move the way the luck desired even though the reins were removed. The torch rose into the air. At the same time, dozens of goblins lit up in the air. The gray torch is overlaid with the spirit of the Air Age, and the dark light shines on the Galaxy. Dozens of goblin torches floating in the air amid harmony of gray and aqua. It was a torch of heaven and horse. -Subsequent to the inquiry. If you want strength inside Protestantism, go to Murok-majo. Will they be your limbs? . Go and see my sanctification as evidence. At the same time, the voice left by Mourok penetrated the brain and clouded the consciousness of the meteor. The luck awakened half an hour later. The pain of burning both inside and outside eventually released the string of consciousness. Of course, he succeeded in controlling the torch that provided the cause. There was something that came to mind when I thought about it. At the same time, the meteorites operated. The torch was on the back of the hand. A dark gray flame flowed over the back of his hand. Nevertheless, it was not hot at all. At the same time, the meteor memorized the word more strongly. The flames rose in the air, revealing the third gate. The number of fires that came to mind was a total of twenty. Twenty flames flew through the air at will. Changing the appearance is also free. The vibrancy of the village that could not be protested came out of the flame that engraved the trajectory clearly in the air. Is it finally attained sanctification? The tail went up to the temple. I wanted to jump on the spot and express my joy. But before that, something came to mind again. Just before losing consciousness, it was a voice emanating from the white night spear. Look for Murok-Majo? Perhaps what remained in the night window was the will of Murok. To leave the will in inanimate things. . Youve eaten myths. I was convinced that some of Spear Master Sects people were in mythology. I feel better. It was not only that I learned there. Go to Murok Mazo . The name Murok on the front was the same. And this time the voice clearly told me that there is a relationship between Murok and Murokma. Morok Marjo . They do not identify themselves and do not remain in the Record. It would not be easy to find Murok-Majo without any clues. However, Yunseong knew a place where Murok-majo must wait. Youll be there. . The tail went up to the temple. It was not so difficult. Chapter 77 Chapter 77. Murok-majo Ji-Seo Jang Seo-yi, who had left to the screen to find out the whereabouts of the priest at the command of his wife, the swordsman, returned to the midfield after suffering many difficulties after confirming the death of the priest, Mahong Hong. Upon returning to the midfield, she returned to Qingcheng Mountain without any confuse of heart after the death of the priest. To tell this bad fact to the teacher and the ambassador who will be waiting in Qingcheng Par as soon as possible. But it was not the teacher and the death penalty that had been waiting for her to return to Qingcheng Mountain, but two plaques. Zhang slept on the spot and shed tears of weeping. Living alone as an orphan, she was introduced to Qingcheng Mountain for her talent. There she met a family. Master, and death penalty and priest. Of course, even a teacher did not always teach. He was also aware of sweeping his body often with meaningful eyes. However, it was clear to Ji-Seong Jang-yi that the one-man was a teacher. The person who cared for him from childhood was a person who had relieved him of dying in the cold winter. But such a figure, the family died. Jang Seois sense of loss was hard to say. Feeling thrown alone in a world full of redness. All things in the world are harmoniously intertwined, but you cant mix yourself alone. I felt tears for a few days in vain for that feeling. No, what are some days. Lasted for several months. I did not eat or drink properly. Naturally, as time passed, the bones went in contact. The elders of the Qingcheng faction feared that they would lose the last remaining successor of the Cheongun Pigeon. And she tried to comfort her. But nothing worked. It was only half a year after she finally got up. Out of the investigation into which the conspiracy was enslaved, she grabbed her sword. And the elders of Qingcheng Mountain visited and asked the elders dwellings. Who murdered my teacher and my brother? The elders shook their heads and opened their mouths. I only speculate that it is the action of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Kang Goodwill Providence, was the moment when revenge conceived another revenge. Yunseong left the camp as soon as he woke up. A huge stone gate opened with dust. The light shines through the open door. The meteor made a stride out of it. Where Yun came out was the wall of a stone mountain at the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Yunseong moved out of the way quickly and out of the hospital. It was a visit that felt so lucky at the time when Cheonma was alive and well. But there was no luck now. The only thing thats filled in the head of Yun is that its a place where you can meet Murok-majo. Someone was waiting for luck when I went out of the hospital. Cave of Latent Demons had been watching him since the days of the demons, now called his merchant Pyo In Hyo. He came to Unsung with a new suit, as if he knew that it had entered the practice. I was waiting. At the words of Sang-hyo, luck nodded. Next was Mok Dae-young. Yunseong received clothes from Sangin Hyo. Because of intense training and torch in the body, the clothes I had originally worn had been drenched in sweat for a long time. Yun Sung said, surrendering quickly with clothes worn by Sangin Hyo. Where are you going? Sang-hyo asked at the words of the meteor, Mok Dae-young looked at them. The appearance of luck seemed strange, saying that there is a place to go after going out of the hospital in a hurry. Fortune told them briefly. Maybe we could overturn the patriarchal forces at once. Sang-hyo and Mok Dae-young swallowed saliva. It was two people who knew that luck was not a man to speak. There is a good reason why such a man rants. The luck moved quickly. Sang-hyo and Mok Dae-young asked. Where are you heading for? Sang-hyos expression fluttered in the words of the horse. Last day, I remembered the memory of going to the ill horse to guide luck. But why is Yun now going back to the geriatric ward? No matter how small the headmaster, it is impossible for him to enter a dent without the principals ashes. The cloud moved at high speed and nodded. Suddenly, the steps of the meteor were out of Cheonmajibongbong. Are you going to go there anyway? Mok Dae-youngs horse bited the tail, and luck answered. There is someone to meet there. Who should meet? Mok Dae-young and Sang In-hyo followed and looked back at the same time, but Unsung did not answer. I just quietly speeded up the journey to the ill. This did not mean that he was headed to the geriatric ill without any thought. Ive confirmed that theres no green rock in the place last day. It was chosen as a place for contact with Murok-majo. I couldnt confirm his appearance at the time, but I saw Sang In Hyo conscious of him. I remembered hearing his tone. If you go to the place, you will meet the same Murok-majo. Yuns steps soon reached the point of gliding. The meteorite stopped walking in the air. A new type of meteor that ran like a gale stood right on the ground. The place where he stopped was exactly in front of the horse race. Received a horse, but did not enter there. Instead, spread the feeling wide. The meteorites spread out in circles. I felt the beast of flying beasts flying through the trees in a tightly packed energy. In the meantime, a heterogeneous sense was felt. A blurry but not upright energy. However, the check on luck does not slow down. The meteors mouth rose. Sanginhyo arrived at that time. Mok Dae-young, who had a little less space, arrived one breath later. It was hard to chase after the minority and grandfather unmanned, was breathing out. Herb. Heo. Vain. Unsung stared at Mok Young once and shouted loudly toward the surroundings. I know I am here. Is there a number of muro-mazo people waiting in the vicinity of the gypsy? The wind came when the words were over. The meteors hem fluttered at random. But the wind that came was only the wind, there was no answer. Is it Murok-Majo? Mine who do not remain in Record. There are no records, no names, and even the shape hides and lives. Uninhabited people who secretly help the Protestant hiding in the dark. They are nothing. Even the thousand of the Cult of Heavenly Demon could not be called at will. Those were the words of politics, and they could not answer. Did you not appear? The luck grinned and asked one more time. Still no change. Mok Dae-young was now staring at him because he did not know what luck was doing. Sang-hyo, on the other hand, was watching the behavior of the luck. Unknown to the outside world, he is a member of Murok-majo. In addition, he was not a normal Muro-Ma-jo, but an officer of Muro-Majo. It was also the one who had been observing him since the moment of his acquisition of white night spear. Now, such luck was trying to do something. This is where Muro Machi is located. Sang-hyos eyes deepened into the temple. I looked at the whole body of the meteor. At the same time an amazing thing happened. If you dont see it, you have to make it visible. Flames arose on the body of the meteor. Amidst the flames, the feeling of overbearing came out that the mine had to obey. He bowed his head. In the midst of the heavens and the earth seemed to have to bow, Sang-hyo Hyo folded back unknowingly. Mok Dae-young did the same. At the same time the eyes shrugged. Torch. Is it that the minority has already reached the sanctification? I wouldnt have finished the sky horse yet. . Behind the surprise, barely raised his head, he saw the back of the cloud. The flames were wrapped around the whole body of luck like clothes. It was reminiscent of the god, ? (?), which deals with the mythical fire. But it wasnt the only surprise. Sang-hyos eyes shudder fine. A gray light is seen in the image reminding us of the three years. The gray flame was one of the two symbols of a torch of heaven and earth. It is also clear that the progress made by Murokcheonma was left. Its one and a half. I knew why the pontoon was here. I did not know how I knew the relationship between Murojo and that sanctification. Just to be clear, now, the small school was trying to call the Murok-majo, who was concealment here. But it wont work Sang-hyo shook his head. The half-finished torch also has the vice-chief, Order Paik. If you truly want to meet Murok-majo, you will have to show the complete Murok-san torch if you want to get it. At that moment, the torch that flowed on the back of the cloud of meteorites changed. The torch that shook like an extinction came out of the body of the meteor. At the same time, it was separated like a ghost fire and swam in the air. A voice full of confidence came out of the mouth of the meteor. You wont be seen anymore. It was a voice full of confidence. In the wake of the meteor, something moved out of place. Inyoung, who disappeared out of the clouds of the planet, returned after a few days. It was with several young men. I could hear the wind breaking, and someone who appeared with me was flying back in the air, falling in front of the planet. The luck moved his eyes to watch him. He also watched fortune. There was a sparse beard on my chin. The clown has ascended upwards and has a wide forehead. Among the high offices of Protestantism he had never seen anything. Black (Black) made of fine silk caught my eyes. On the cuffs the word nothing was clearly engraved with gold thread. There is no lack of energy compared to luck. He was a man capable of withstanding teenagers. The eyebrows of the meteor wriggled. It was the other person who first opened his mouth. Have you shown the sanctification of Murloc? I tremble as if I have altered my voice. Meteor heard that voice and thought that it wasnt just because of the modulation. There was no conviction, it was just Intuition. And it was good to say that. It was evident that the person in this position was a high figure even inside the Murokmazo. At that time, a trembling voice was once again heard in the ears of the planet. If yes, show me the evidence. At that point, the meteor moved his hand instead of nodding. The gray flames burning in my arms burned. The blazing flames floated on the arm of the meteor for a while and then floated into the air. A goblin swims in the air. A flame that is gray with muted light rather than red light. As soon as the fire appeared, Sang-hyo Hyo was in a seat. Merchant not only. Some people bent their knees faster than Sang-hyo. It was a black man right in front of me. The black man bowed and screamed loudly. Morochisms teenage grandfather knows Muroks incarnation. Everyone was according to Murloc. I dont think this is a good place to talk long stories. The black man raised his head and guided the castle. As I walked in, I saw another passage from inside to back. The black man walked ahead, followed by luck. After that, Mok Dae-young and Sang-hyo were together. Yunseongs gaze turned to Sang-in Hyo. I belonged to Murokmajo. Mok Dae-young, who knew nothing, had a fishy expression, but Sang-hyo was different. The moment you see the torch, Sang-hyos breathing was changed. Yunseong turned his head back to look at the leading black man. The passageway from inside was not very long. At the end of the road, I went up the stairs. The black man opened the door. As I entered, the familiar view spread out. I only came once, but it was definitely a place in memory. Unfinished traces were felt once again in hand-crafted utensils. The luck leaned his head. The black man threw off his clothes and scratched his face with the tip of his finger. A white coat appeared under the black. In addition, his face fell off as the fingers moved. Chapter 78 Chapter 78. Murok Non-visa There are many unusual things in Moorim. These extraordinary objects included a new recruit, usually called the Moorim, or a great ring, called the spare life. Things that are difficult to price as one. But not all things are of such high value. Some of the things that could create weird phenomena included very cheap ones. Or if it wasnt very cheap, anyone could get it with money. bast sphere ( Ƥ ) was one of them. Just change the face of a person in a mere twist. Among them, bast noodle, which is almost the same as the real one, was quite expensive, but anyone could get it by paying only money. The bast sphere now being stripped along the tip of the finger was such. Something that stuck well along the finger came out. The bast surface that was sticky like glue came off in an instant. What appeared in it was a wrinkly face. The fortune-telling of the fortune of seeing that narrowed. It was a face in memory. Its been a long time. Uh, uh, uh, uh. The old man who pulled out bast ball laughed whether he was embarrassed. Are you the head of Murok-majo? The elderly man, Sun Moon Martyr Lee Shin-jung, who was on the other side of the cloud, nodded. He nodded. It is clearly different from last time. Obviously, the last time he came, Lee Shin-jung did not use respect to Unsung. Now he was treating luck with respect. But luck spoke with clear perception of the difference and change. Attitude changed? At the words of the meteor, he looked with a smile of wrinkled eyes. Isnt it natural? It is natural. . He seized and bowed again. It was a polite attitude. His eyes were even godly. It was not only Lee Shin-jung who bowed his head. Sanginhyo also bowed. Welcome again. Murok Majos teenager, Lee Shin-Jung, welcomes you to the succession of Murokcheon Mama. The horses eyes widened for the first time. Are you saying, Who has been in heaven? Cheonmaran is not a name that calls the Supreme of Cult of Heavenly Demon. But now they were given the title Cheonma. That was why luck was surprised. Lee Shin-jung looked up and said with a smile. If you asked if you put your name on the Church of Heavenly Demon, thats not it. How come ? But it is clear that he learned the sky horse and was recognized as a sky horse. It was not understood. Luck had an uncomfortable look. It was recognized as a thousand horse, but did not climb on the pontoon of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Is this possible story . The eyes of luck looking at Lee Shin-jeong deepened. His eyes seemed to grasp the authenticity of what he said. Lee Shin-jung is the strongest bone in the Cult of Heavenly Demon, which presents the banner of the strong son. It wasnt he who couldnt notice the meaning of his eyes. Huh, you dont get it. Because it was a very special person who existed in the history of Protestant religion. What does it mean to be special? Well, before this old man may ask the patriarch one thing. Yune nodded instead of answering. How much do you know about celestial horses? The question looked at his white night. What you know is not the whole thing. But it will be a significant part of it. So how far shall we say this? Is the horse a Spear Master Sect person, and is he also related to Spear Master Sect? Then I should talk about my past life. . The eyes of the meteor deepened. I thought of telling the truth but not necessarily all. Yunseong said what he thought. I know that horses are Spear Master Sect. Rather, this time, Lees eyes deepened. I wondered how luck knows that. However, Yun did not answer but shut up. Soon, Lee Shin-jung nodded first. Is it only that you know? I need a long story, too. He sighed and buried deep in the chair. Yunseong sat across from him, and Sang In-hyo and Mok Dae-young waited from there. Silence continued for a while. The first to wear was Lee Shin-jung. I dont know how Shun Master is a Spear Master Sect, but do you know what spear Master Sect is? The luck was also positive this time. He is the only successor to Spear Master Sect, who is the only member of the group. Dont know about Spear Master Sect. Its easy to talk. As you know, Mourk is a disciple of Spear Master Sect. It was unusually a disciple who flowed in from Spear Master Sect, who had only two disciples. Up to this point, luck is known. I was curious about how he learned the celestial sky and why it was written to deal with the white night spear torch he left behind. And why was he called a thousand horses. Yunseong looked at Lee Shin-jung. I didnt want to hurry. If you wait calmly, the story will flow naturally from Lee Shin-jungs mouth. Murok, who flowed into Protestantism, became a denomination of religion and went up to the position of teenage son. Rather than being born and raised in school, it is very rare that a person who flows from outside rises to its place. Even if it was Demonic Sect with the banner of strong son, it would be burdensome to give such a high position to outsiders. Surprisingly, however, Murok went up to his place only with his own achievements. The number of theology of theology which He had restored at that time, the devils at that time praised the achievements of Mourok. Its also using Spear Master Sects long term academy. Also, as I expected, Murok seemed to have more talent in mathematics than in sectarian academy. Yunsung nodded, listening to Lee Shin-jung. Disciples of Spear Master Sect are those who seek to become mythological by knowledge of aesthetics. Murok did not forget the fundamentals of Spear Master Sect even after committing to Cult of Heavenly Demon. While Shin was thinking about it, Lees words continued. Murrays greed is not everything. You didnt covet the location of Cheonma, but you wondered about the power of the sky. For the first time since the story began, the sky horse was mentioned. Yunseong looked at Lee Shin-jung. From now on, wondering facts would flow. I did not want to miss a word. Of course it was not easy. Even teenagers, it was impossible for anyone other than the pontoon or minority to access the sky horse. Only fragmentary information. Outward appearances and the appearance of sanctification. And records of ancient documents with intermittent remains. However, Muloc persisted in biting without missing a single clue. And finally came the creation of the sanctification of the body uncooked. The Holy Holiness Horse, who was the principal at that time, said that there was a difference, but it was clearly sanctification. He also said that the base of Mugong made by Murok is obviously in contact with the celestial god and can be called another celestial god. As well as the recognition of the thousand horses . At the time, Im not surprised to think now. Of course, there was a backlash among the mines who did not look good. Two heaven horses cannot exist under Heaven. In addition, if he accepted the celestial sky as the sky horse, orthodoxy problems could be raised later. If it had not been for the favor of the Holy Holiness, the lord of that time, it would have been impossible to be recognized as a celestial god. Yunseong closed his eyes lightly instead of answering. Lees words were not wrong. At the moment of creating the torch, I would have been the target of the chuckling. Fortunately, Holiness was very fond of Murok. I think of myself as a sword to meet the sword ( ), of course, was thinking to share alcohol. Of course, such sanctification could not just cover the opposition of other members. So according to Record, the Holy Holiness Horse said . Received it as another heavenly god, but it is strictly forbidden that your being and your martial arts remain as Records and spread to Protestantism. Also, those who follow you will not remain in the official Record of Cult of Heavenly Demon. The absence of Record meant that. That was the origin of Mourok and Mouroch majors. Why did he leave the sky horse in the white window? Lee Shin-jung laughed at the question. Isnt the idea left behind in the night window? Traditions that cleverly avoided the fall of the forbidden. Murokcheon horse was also unmanned. If you are an unmanned person, you want the martial arts you have created to be passed down from generation to generation. So Mt. Murok had troubled her troubles, and finally she was able to come up with myths and prepare a way to succeed her martial arts beyond the fortunes of her. It seems that the method chosen by the heavenly horse was not wrong. The winner came out like this . At that, the rhyme nodded, shedding groaning. If Yun was not a disciple of Spear Master Sect, Murok would not have been handed down if he had not learned Spear Master Sects martial arts. There was no chance for the planet to complete the torch. The luck spear feels in the back of the night, spear leaned in my mind. First, he was grateful for the seniors who pioneered the great road in Protestantism, as well as thanks for opening the way to him. I seemed to be well appreciated by luck, trembling fine spear night. Remember the words you gave to the pastor the other day? It was then that Shin Jung opened his mouth again. If you do not achieve the condition, then no one can be serious about Martha? At that, Lee Shin-jung smiled brightly and nodded and bowed his head. Shin Ha-jeong, the lower school, will serve as the lord of Muro-Mok-Majo with all his life, and he will do his best to work hard. It was the moment when Ungseong dragged himself under his control, including the Martha Lee Sin-jung. Chapter 79 Chapter 79. Janggo (1) Ilsan Martha Lee Shin-jung finally gave up neutrality and chose a faction. It did not take long for this fact to be known to the Protestant highs. Lee Shin-jung was there wherever Yun headed. At first, some thought that luck was chasing after Lee Sinjeong. They soon realized that it was an illusion. Lee Shin-jungs attitude toward luck was very cautious. The same kind of attitude was not shown to the principal, the Lord of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Lee Shin-jung bows his head and bends his posture. There were speculations about this fact. Even rumors of luck being coriander to Banro were rebelled. Of course all were rumors unfounded. It was clear that the rumors spoke in common. The fact that the minority attracted Lee Shin-jeong, and the fact that they were ahead of the faction of the patriarchal order back. It did not take much time for it to spread throughout Protestantism. Its a good job for a small school head. The correlative chuck reported in Cheonghuis bedroom. Whether consciousness is strict, it is no longer possible to maintain a half-angled consciousness per day. Was correlation loyal deep? Nevertheless, he posted a report to Cheonhui every morning and evening. Whether he can hear the report or not. Of course, it is simply an act of reporting. But keeping such a consistent attitude for a long time was no easy task. You have been attacked and your patriarch will move now. Was it awake? The eyebrows of Cheonhui trembled slightly at the words of the boss. At the same time, Gae Chucks eyes sweeped the whole body of Cheon Hui. Traces of poisoning the whole body were vividly revealed. The heat flower became more severe, and various symptoms continued, including strange spots. Rather than getting better day by day, they are getting worse. It is poison that can poison the drone who has reached the top of the nerve beyond the extreme climax. . At least it is possible because it is unmanned as much as unmanned. The correlation chuck shook his head lightly. After the pontoon fell, I pondered how to decipher it every day. However, none of the worlds toxins showed this symptom. A sample of poison was not available, so it was not easy to determine what kind of poison it was. Recognize responsibility as the brain of 100,000 horses supporting the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was natural that the eyes of a boss were deepening day by day. At the same time, there was another thing in his mind that he had to do as a soldier. The order line is drawn in my head. Roughly expected about 10 things. Although Spellbacks actions were thoughtful, he never deviated from his predictions. Perhaps he will soon begin acting. In a month you should do your best, and youll start acting as early as tomorrow. What number was written, and even luck attracted Lee Sin-jung, it was clearly depicted in the mind of the heart of the order. Perhaps Spellback may choose the worst assumption that his boss thinks of. How many things do you really reveal, and how many do you hide under the water again? The correlation chuck patted the table lightly with the tip of his finger. The worst will be known to whom the worst will happen after it happens. It was ridiculous that the situation was going around, order bag also knew well. Two of the teenagers who supported themselves have already returned to neutrality. The only thing left is the amount of gathering. What are you going to do? This is how the horse was taken out. His face was full of impatience. In fact, like other teenagers, he wanted to give neutrality to what he had received from the Orderback. When the minority headed to the sword with the sword, it was no longer strange enough. But the collection amount could not. If I didnt fight then . When factions fought, he had a life struggle with a minority. Of course, the other side didnt die. At that time, he was finely dominated. If the minority had it in mind, it would have been difficult to safely return to neutrality. Whether he liked it or not, he had no choice but to order Fate. At the urging of the gathering amount, Ju-baek closed his eyes. He knew he should look for numbers unless he was an idiot. Long ago. Geunyang looked at such an order. The hot car cooled off. Its been a long time. After all, I have no choice but to choose that number. The thoughts that cluttered the back of the order bag subsided. There was a way of considering it as the last number. It was the worst number. But thats the only way to reverse the plate right now. The order bag kicked lightly. Then I finally opened my eyes. Did you decide? Ms. Sohn asked as if he ordered the order back. Once there are people to show to Thomas. The Orderback led the gathering to a secret place within Protestantism. Leave the village and head to the outskirts. Where peoples steps are hard to reach. Was there any comfort in this place? Finally, stop the feet gathered, the head smiled. Where they arrived by the hand of the order, there was a well disguised camouflage. I guess it wasnt long since I guessed it. It seemed to be about three years old to hold long. Why did you bring yourself here? I was insecure. But its reasonable to check what order bag is trying to show over here. Ms. Yang grabbed her way and walked along the order bag. The order back was familiar with the inside of the house. Anga was small. But soon there was a passage leading to the basement. It was the passage where the order bag headed without hesitation. Taking the stairs down the dark aisle for a long time, it revealed a large space. Unusual scents of medicine came in through the nose. If the drug had enough knowledge, it would have noticed where the medicinal ingredients were used by their smell alone. However, the collected amount did not have a great knowledge of the medicine. Instead, his eyes were ten unmanned men standing in front of the order. In the same costume as the envoy ( ʹ) was wearing white cotton on his face. Waist dancing in the sword is a good blade. Their thefts, lined up in line, seemed to see Troops of the military. More frightening was the momentum felt by them. The amount of eyebrows wriggled. Igiseong River ( ?? ) state of the unmanned drones are all called the climax. With all the power, even if you make a silken-like force, it is actually included in the ultraclimax. As such, there is a huge gap in the early peak. All the teenagers, including the mother-in-law, were at the pinnacle of such an climax. The gathering was nervous as they saw them. Its boiling for two, or a peeling for three. The collected amount of the back stem got wet. The order back that guided him here was just smiling at them. The smile was asked by the smile. Who are these? The answer came from behind. They are specially cultivated by the patriarch. The voice suddenly heard from behind. You are approaching here without being noticed by me! The gathered amount was surprised and turned his head. At the same time, he confirmed the man standing behind him. A middle-aged man with a sharp impression, but seemed awkward as if he had turned the bast face upside down. The gathering grabbed the road stronger and prepared to launch at any time. It wasnt usually a coriander, because it was approaching this level with hidden traces. At that time, Suppa stopped him. Thomas, he is on our side. On our side. Do you mean that the patriarch is familiar? At the end of the order back nodded. He is the instructor who trained them. At that point, Ms. In-yangs expression was more bizarre than when she found ten masters. A man with this skill is an instructor? His eyes turned towards the man. I could not confidently win. Can you win if you are ready to win or lose? Then, in front of his eyes, it is the story of himself, the same class, and the teenager. Thats why the patriarch called him an instructor? A total of eleven climaxes. What the heck did you want to do with this power? And why have you been hiding so far. Questions rose up. In-yang asked one of the questions that came to her mind. What do you mean, patriarch? Thomas, do you know what it takes to be a lord? The East Document Answer (| ). The bloody atmosphere gathered, Yang Yang replied with a curious question. Evidence that proves legitimacy and its legitimacy. Sanctification, seen as a celestial sky, is the first, and the inheritance of lineage is the second. It is right. And I have not said so far, but I already have one of them. You have either a sky horse or a bloodline. Im trying to scream what the gathering amount is. A strong pressure pressed on him. The fire burned on the back of the hand of the order. The flame, though different in color, makes me think of worship. A fire with a dignified feeling that a horse carved deep in the chest bows its head. It was an expression of torch. Well, how is it? ? At first, I thought I could be somehow when I ordered the order to take the place of the pontoon. The amount of voice trembled. At the same time, a master master standing in front of the order bag pulled the knife and aimed at him. Subsequently, a bleeding voice came out of the mouth of the order bag. Lets take the other one today. He bows his head and smiles with his eyes closed. Now Thomas, please answer me. Will you continue with us? Ten blades that were well forged felt more bleak. It was a mortgage proposal that could never be rejected. The gathered eyes closed their eyes. Youve finally got the worst handshake ever. There was only one answer anyway. Its like a dog with a tail cut off, huh huh huh. Lee Shin-jung said, evaluating the current state of the order bag. Funny, luck also sounded quite plausible. Some of those who returned to the Order Bags returned to Fortune and swore their allegiance. Of course, luck does not take any advantage and accept them. They had to pay the price as they once revealed it to the minorities. And the price was now heavily wrapped around the body of the planet. Touched my heart felt a ring. Poems of poetry were left behind. Poison is a scary thing that can kill a person, but if used well it can be an altar. The oath of allegiance, when toxic left, said that it had the effect of eighty-half of the great wing. It was a dare to dare to value. When I checked the ingredients a little scratched the outside, there was no problem. Another thing was gained. When I moved my eyes to the waist dance, I got a nasal secretion. Three bags were hung around the rain that originally had luck and transparent rain. It was a horseman, glass meat, hard to see properly thrown during the battle. It is made of iron, which is harder than iron, which is transparent in appearance. And finally, there were two rings filled in the index finger of the left hand of the planet. It is a non-violent (???), it is a memorization that causes an explosion at the moment of flying and hitting like a memorization when the inner hole is injected. The non-tornacle is divided into cancer and water, and flying is water. It is a Moorim artifact that is automatically recovered after the cancer ring pulls the water ring and explodes. There was nothing that was not worth it. In addition to that, for half a year, I would listen to my request. Yunseong looked at the old man before his eyes. It was so influential that it attracted a single Lee Shin-jung. If it wasnt for me, I couldnt even imagine it. The meteor once again thanked the white night spear. At the moment, someone fell off to the side of Lee Shin-jung. Chapter 80 Chapter 80. Janggo (2) Lee Shin-Jung vowed allegiance to the meteor and told him much. One of them was related to the spirit. Just as the meteor was attached to Sang-hyo Hyo as an observer of Mu-Rok-Ajo, the order was attached to Spirit as an observer of Mu-Ru-Majo. The reason why the spirit should have been attached to him as an observer was also mentioned. Because the order bag reproduced the torch of a thousand horses in half. Yunseong had a bitter smile. The order back was learning the sky horse as expected. It is none other than a thousand horses. Although it was a little late to make the torch, I was almost going to be hit by a headwind. Yunseong had a bitter smile on the matter. Meanwhile, the spirit approached Lee Shin-jung and told him something. Looks hard, hard to see that something unusual happened. Lee Shin-jungs expression of hearing the story also changed the same as that of Young. Lee Shin-jung jumped out of his seat and shouted. The Orderbag pulled the knife out. Pulling a knife didnt really mean that he grabbed it and tried to swing it. The order of the order of the saengbaek salt monk ( ). The enemy is the chief authority of the long law. So, in order to kill a man, Spellback never pulled a knife. So that means I pulled a knife from here . Is the Order Back finally making a decision and moving? Lee Chae near her eyes. Faster than you think. The meteor sprang up quickly. Where did you move? At that, the spirit shouted at the clouds. Its a shrine. The meteors eyes sank cold. You made the worst choice after all. The purpose of the order back was almost like a fire. Cheon Ah-young was living in Shin-gyeong-gung (? Ů m) to continue her role as the next great lady. Spellback is aiming at her. Cult of Heavenly Demon Two of the greatest orthodoxy to prove in order to rise to the pontoon place, the celestial sky and the lineage. One of them has a celestial god, so if you get another bloodline, you will be able to climb the celestial horse. Of course, she is trying to forcibly take her daughter, Cheon Ah-young, a daughter of Cheonma. Cheon Ah-young could not give my body to such an old man. Of course, if this fact is known, it is clear that there will be no backlash inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. But still moving . That means that there is enough confidence to cover it. In fact, the order back had that much power. Of course, it would be possible to remove or appease all the factions of luck and luck. Then another question came. Do you have the power to remove or appease both me and my teen son of my faction? It was difficult to think that there is still enough power left in the order back now. Of the teenagers, the only thing that did not surrender to the meteor was the order back and the amount of gathering. If there had been any other forces would have used early. Or what are you thinking about, Order Baek? The luck turned to the Sinbongbong, which is far away. Cheon Ah-young had to go there sooner than order back for safety. Unsung also knew that, so to secure maneuverability was headed for the new palace with a minimum of personnel. But first pulled the sword order back. No matter how fast you move, the movement of the meteor and the group was only late compared to the order back. Probably the order bag has already arrived near the Ladies Palace. The luck stared at the shrine nearing the palace. But it wont be so easy to pass there, patriarch. Unsung reminded me of a person waiting at the entrance of the Palace. How is it out of the way? Spellback looked at the old man who blocks the front of the horse. Then he stared at his whole body with cold eyes. Both arms were thicker than the back pain of any adult adult. In addition, a huge fist that seemed to smash even a mountain caught the eye. The fist was engraved with the handcuffs engraved with the word feng wang. The big ones were huge enough to pretend to be enough. But it didnt look dull at all. Rather, it looks hard. Thousands of years ago seemed to see a giant tree blocking the front. A huge tree that is still taking root everywhere without losing its vitality. Or it was like a rock formation. A huge rock formation that cannot be removed or destroyed by human power. Throughout the Cult of Heavenly Demon, there was only one man who could make this feel by appearance, not by force. I dont know what abominable words, patriarch. The Old Wall of Fung-machi King. Protestant power that can blow a hundred hundred punches before three breaths pass. He is blocking the way for Spellback. It was only a few days after the old wall had left the Maggotwer and began to dwell there. After the luck brought Lee Shin-jung into his clique. That evening my boss asked me to visit him. Of course, I had already decided to help the fortune, so the old wall was happy to accept and move. The decisive decision also contributed to the favorable character of the old wall. If youre not sure, you should help him if you decide to help. The order back also knew the characteristics of such old walls. The first time I asked you to take the road was just a story taken out of courtesy. Yes. I cant help it. I didnt want to kill the same teenager. . It is not to know whether it will be death or patriarch. The old wall spoke and clenched his fists. Wind the wind with the tip of the fist. At the moment of an instant rush, the gathering amount of roster chopping was considered to be pulled up. The Jug-baek shook his head and looked back. When did you say to kill the king yourself? Three black lines were drawn in the air. The line lined up like a meteor, trailing down, and fell right in front of the old wall. For some reason, they only wore white cotton, but only they wore black and red entangled clothes. The Old Quarter threw out the mines, reminiscent of the envoys, the limbs of the Order. Huhhahahaha, how do you think envoys are able to block the main seat, though they are quite good? At the end of the words, those who had blocked him had pulled the sword together. Footsmanship with little sound. Envoys werent good at Boyle. Now you see that the king is quite mistaken. What are you talking about? The mouth of the order bag went up. When did I say they were envoy? Three white people standing in front of the old wall. Their identity was blood clots produced by death horses. The fist of the ball of the old wall struck all the swords flying towards him. Then the force remained and sprinkled with steel. The white cold river, which resembles the wind, became a storm and struck the ground. The land was shattered. Everything on the way Kwon went by became dust and disappeared. At the same time, the ground shook greatly. The three gang ramen jumped, but soon got balanced. Kwon Kang poured into such a waterfall. Annihilation wind ( L ). It was the season of the Fengshui king who shoots out one punch with fifteen. However, the bloody body endured without making any problems even if it was made of steel. Of course, my limbs were broken. No matter how low the blood pressure, it was unreasonable to receive the offense of the teenager. Even when the limbs were broken, blood clots caused the body. Twisted head returned with a loud sound. The same was true of the other parts. That was what scared me. The fact that they are hardly damaged by the weapons that they scatter. Diarrhea is forced to return because it does not feel pain. No matter how much the teenager could have, he couldnt defeat the blood poems without a single point of strength. It is the same with the old wall. Hm, youre good. The gathering amount was attentive as he saw the bulbous wall facing the hematopoiesis. As he said, the old wall was coping well with the three blood sieves. In addition, they were almost immovable, standing in place with the entrance closed so that they could not enter the palace. Gu Jong-ris defensive power was not enough to collect as well as order backs inside the shrine. If you try to cross the gate of the Shinto shrine, as if you are going to go out of the number of donggeumyeo ignore the blood siege has been spread. I still cant last long. Despite the fierce momentum, the limits of the bulbous walls seemed clear. The same teenager, the mother, also had a blood loss when he assumed that he was dealing with three blood vessels at the same time. The whole wall of the old wall was changing like a rag, as his guess was not wrong. The muscles that were flexing are torn and holes and blood flow out everywhere. The left arm has long since become like a cloth. Its hard to go over one hour. Besides, Ill be pushed out of that position in my work. If the old wall is pushed out, it will be easy to enter without any interruption. In the meantime, one of the pulmonary hemorrhages was devastated by the hands of the old wall and disappeared. The order murmured at the appearance. Now he has two hematopoiesis facing the bulbous wall. If you have a complete bulbous wall, you can afford two bulbs in the blood. However, now that the whole body becomes rags, the bulbous wall was not strong enough to deal with the two hematopoiesis. Knowing that, the old wall roared. Order back, your bastard! How dare you recreate the curse of the blood that has been curse! Obviously, I heard that, but Jug-baek shook his head and reverted to what he had just said. Its too bad. Such a waste. Its really a waste. The pinnacle used as a material. In addition, in order to make a good blood clot, herbs were also invested generously. Whatever other people say it was a waste to order back. But if you fly a bloody poem and catch a teenager, youre left. No. As long as you get on the head of a church, its not enough business. Yes, its rather groceries. Spellback soothed and bitter. What is it now! It was then that someone appeared inside the shrine. Spell back grinned to see the appearance. You saved yourself a lot of trouble. It was Cheon Ah-young who appeared. Long time no see, 100 won liquor. Would you call me a little girl? As she originally aimed, the expression of Jug-baek looking at Cheon Ah-young was not so loud. Cheon Ah-yeong trembled at his trembling voice. She stared at the order bag. What is it now, patriarch? It was said that she became a girl by the choice of sanctification. There was even a thousand horse bloodline. So I shouted loudly. It was a fair attitude. Did you like it more? Its not bad to force a rebellious bitch. The order bag smiled brightly. What happened? I have had what I need in my palace. At the end of the order back nodded. His eyes passed through Cheon Ah-young from toe to head. Cheon Ah-young seemed to crawl around the ants. My little girl came in need. What do you mean you need me? Chun A-young shouted. Order back answered again. I heard them literally. I came because I needed a body of little girl. To be precise, should I say that I needed a lineage of celestial horses? Although Cheon Ah-young was living in the Shinto shrine, it was not dark to the outside rumors. She also knew better than anyone how the situation of Protestant was going. There is no convincing evidence, but it was the order back that her father and the lord of the Protestant, Cheonhui, fell into fear. If you think about it, he is likely to have poisoned Cheonhui. If that were true, the order was her enemy. Such a person said that he wants his body in a lewd gaze, so upset unbearable. So what are you talking about? The order back shrugged with no expression at all. At that time, the old wall was fighting with the blood sigh. Go inside, little girl. These are blood clots. Its dangerous! Cheon Ah-young was shocked at the word blood-blooded poem. On hemostasis. It was made by Protestantism, but it was a terrible monster that strictly prohibited production! I saw three people pushing a teen maid and thought it was an extraordinary master. Are you saying the patriarch made blood clots? Yes. The power of Greenhorn, the small pontoon, is stronger than I am, so I have to have it. Forgive me if I cannot help but use my hand. It seemed to be a decent horse. But the voice that spoke out was sticky and mocked. At that, the old wall shouted. Dont talk. You are not even a man! At the end of Koo Jong-walls words, the Orderback only laughed. Yes. Thats why you created the Curse monsters. Unlike the old wall, Cheon Ah-youngs expression changed more calmly than the beginning. At first, he was compared to when he heard the word blood. Jug-baek looked at her carefully. Shes not stupid, so she can figure out whats going on. By the way, do you look calm? Whatever it was, the Spellback believed in hemostasis. In front of such an order, Cheon Ah-young took out a small piece of paper. Cheonmajong (ħ ) used to communicate with sanctification, symbolizing the Protestant Goddess. Does the patriarch know it? Spellback looked at the bell and shook his head. She said, slowly pushing the bell forward. The fact that the people who overpowered the blood in past Protestantism was the girl of that time. Subsequently, a bell rang in her hand. Chapter 81 Chapter 81. Collision and Reversal (1) The Murim people deal with internal air. So who is the girl of Cult of Heavenly Demon? If a person who has not learned martial arts is chosen as a new girl, will she live as a woman who worships sanctification without any power? The answer was not. In addition to the inner space, the young girl has a special force called God Force (). It is from the very moment when we have chosen the sanctification that we have God Force. The divine power is accumulated in the approximate heart, a place completely different from Danjeon. When a new girl is elected, the old girl gradually loses God Force, and the new girl gradually gains God Force. The time it takes for a new girl to reach the amount of God Force that she had before is half a year, at least one year. If so, Cheon Ah-young had to be regarded as having the same power as the God Force that the former girl had. The divine power is completely different from the inner space, the operation and expression of the power was also different. The very God Force came out of the thousand horses and was manifested. Sound waves stretch out along with the other species. The Order Back heard the sound and thought that it seemed to stretch out in a circle in form. At the same time, an unknown phrase flowed out of Cheon Ah-youngs mouth. That passage is the most important element that God deals with God Force. The bell rings, and the passages come out. And things changed. The movements of the bloody poems that drove through the old wall stopped at once. Jukeback shook his eyes finely. Who has overpowered the blood? Cheon Ah-young nodded once more. The order bag was not known, but the original blood was not created by the Cult of Heavenly Demon, but by the previous esoteric church. Rumors went wrong, and Cult of Heavenly Demon made bloody poems, only known to have been restored to Protestantism. It is the Goru-mazon, one of the teenage sons of Protestantism, that has revived the technique of esotericism being destroyed. He was a master of lectures. At that time, Shaanxi seemed to be a great help to Protestantism, which was preparing for the war against the Jeong-Mum Rim. However, plans related to hemophilia were completely abolished. It was because of the characteristics of the blood. Prohibition of hemostasis is known in the world because of the horrible manufacturing method, but even more scary is the characteristic of the hemostasis. The real reason for the ban on the production of hematopoiesis was this feature. It was after she became a girl that Chun-a-young learned of it. It reminded me of the fact that I read too much about the fact about blood poems written in the history book of the palace. At first obeying the owners words, but gradually begins to break out of the command, eventually overflows and attacks Pia without distinguishing it. That is the biggest blind spot in the blood. The same problem was found in the Baekgu city, which was restored at the time. It was only natural that Cult of Heavenly Demon was confused. It depends on the ingredients, but the three blood clots made from the pinnacle was about the same as a teenager. It was the girl of the generation who overpowered such blood poems. And that God Force also has Cheon Ah Young! At the moment the bell rang, the old wall filled up. At the same time, crossed hands, sprinkled with steel. Kwon Kang with all her strength! The white Kwon Kang round and round. It burned white and swirled and engulfed a bloody sigh like a bullet fired. Stones and tree roots bounced in all directions, and one of them was swept away. And there was nothing left to be revealed. Herb. Heo. Vain. It was a number poured out by the king of wind horses. The blood-intensive city could not withstand the attack that focused its power. The flesh pieces of Heganggang City, which had soared in the storm of Kwon, fell to the floor. Go back, patriarch. The bell rang again with the voice of Chun A-young. Only three of the three blood vessels against the old wall remained. Looking back, the order back shed uncomfortable gaze. Huh, should I move myself? As long as that servant and God Force are present, the blood will not be able to pulse. Unless otherwise, there is no choice but to move directly. The order encyclopaedia is not a teenager. Of course, the blocked old wall is also a teenager. However, his body was already wounded close to rags. It would not have been a task to overpower Cheon Ah-young if the order bag and Moo-in Yang moved directly. The red flames soared in the hands of the orderer who made the decision. A brimming flame blew over the shoulder at once. At that time, someones tone was delivered to his ear. -Let me come out. The death horse was the voice of read. The order bag and the shadow of the gathering rocked, and a black man swelled. The hand was holding a bunch of drops, not a sword. The bell was engraved with the image of a howling devil. The hole where the sound flows was the eyeball of the devil. He pushed forward a bunch of drops. Who are you? A sudden appearance of strangers, Chun A-young looked nervous. The German read casually to Cheon Ah-young. Im a pretty girl. Overpowering the blood. It was a great number. But when does he mean the time of hemostasis? The drops in the hands of the readers shook violently. At the same time, he stopped the joint of the blood vessels began to flicker. There was a strange sound like a rusty cogwheel engaged. The sound soon faded away. The joint soon moved smoothly, as if oiled. Hemodynamics found my movement. The old wall was startled and shouted. Cheon Ah-young urgently rang the thousand horses again. As if to respond to it, the revelation shook a bunch of drops in his hand. The sound of drops rang in succession. As a result, Chuns species did not have any effect on blood flow. The sound of breaking down the blood pressure. What the hell is that drop? A normal drop could never achieve the same phenomenon. Cheon Ah-young bites her lips tightly. Blood flowed down. The remaining hemostasis is one phrase. What if you treat low blood clots with the bulbous wall and do your best to escape? If so, can I live? Have you read Cheon Ah-youngs thoughts? Spellback looked at Koo Jong-wall and Cheon Ah-young. Its better to abandon your thoughts of living comfortably here today. At the same time, seven white men fell down, drawing a line from the back of the order bag. It was the appearance of the remaining seven blood poems. How long can a single female and a Maternal-speaking person last for eight blood-tight times? And what if the body of the Maternal-grade man already rags? It must be more than one day at all. The gathering smile smiles as he sees what is happening in front of his eyes. As expected, Cheon Ah-young had already been surrounded by five rivers. The remaining three pulpits drove the bulbous walls. They made a loud noise and swung their swords at random. In the test, the old wall backed off and rolled the floor. I burned a bowl of blood with my injuries. The old wall rolled up the floor and stole the mouth. He stared at the back of his back. In the moment of despair, the old wall that had to feel despair in the face of death rolled up its mouth. The eyes of the order bag narrowed narrowly. At that time the old wall said. Four mens shadows soared beneath the dreadful rod after the end of the horse. The man who had been at the forefront of the soaring In-young fell directly in front of Chun-A-young. Then he swung at five long Spears in his hands. The rosary window wound scratched the whole body without blood ejaculation. As a result, the five verses of the meteorite Spear could not be cut. But it was enough to push it away. Yun-Sung pushed out the blood cities and looked around Cheon Ah-young. Then he ran through the blood and escaped. In front of such a rhyme, the spirit, Sang-hyo, and Sun-Malsa hit the wall as if protected. The eyebrows of the order bag squirm and moved. He looked at the spirit and hid. Is there been there? Though Young acted as a pawn of the Spell Bag, it was only as a watchdog of Murok-majo. Now that the true owner of Murok-majo has appeared, it was no longer necessary to be next to the order bag. It was at that moment that Shin Shin yelled. This, Lord Greenhorn. What are you doing now? At that cry, the order bag sealed the eyebrows. Mouldaedae shook as if to say anything soon. But he eventually sighed instead of answering Moore. Then he opened his mouth. Senior, I had a question for a long time. I was very curious about why Chosen One could not be a pontoon, and why Chosen One became stronger in the Cult of Heavenly Demon, which had the banner of a strong son. So did you do this now! The luck shouted, and he nodded. Yes. Then let me go up there once. So lets see why. I thought so. It was a persons greed and ambition. So came up to the patriarch. Those who are weaker than me and who are trying to trample on me, crush and crush and crush me one by one. The Order Bag clenched its fists. But it wasnt easy. What do you want when you are strong? . Whats wrong with you? As we have done so far, to break up, crush, and crush up. The fire of karma arose with his hands. It was the single soul of the king of the single marriage to cut off the soul. The color was unusual. The gray energy circulated slightly between red and black light. The meteor recognized its identity at once. Half-Dark Green Fire! The flame just covered the entire body of the Spellback. But a few years ago a rat popped out and started to interfere with my plans. Spellbacks pupils turned to luck. Yunseong felt the bitterness of being struck by the heart of a roaring scar. But he did not step back. Instead, he solved Cheolhwan with a calm look. One, two, three, four . Spellback was an enemy that could not be dealt with without all the power. It was not only the order bag that had to deal with it. It is also the enemy who collects the sword next to the order bag. There is no shortage of those in black! Thirteen teen class masters and eight super-peak masters. . I fought here. You had to leave this position and join forces with the other teenagers who followed you. The problem was that they had to do their best to get out of this position. Why are you standing in front of me! At that moment, the roar of the Orderback hit the meteor. A fiery flame went out everywhere. The order of the order bag with the flames overturned over the whole body is the king himself. The meteor grabbed the white night spear. I have never hindered patriarchal paths. Arent patriarchs or me fighting anyway because of greed? Then lets not talk nonsense to each other who is blocking each others way. At that horse everyones eyes turned to Unsung. After all, the surviving man is strong, and it is not strong enough to achieve what he wants. The gist of what luck says and what Spellbacks say is the same as the strong zone. But its fundamental interpretation was different. If the strong man zone that the order back speaks of survives. Unsung. Kang Ho is not a place for the strong. It is where the survivors become strong. The gang spoke to the teachers founding, Kang Ho, where the survivor became stronger. Phu Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! He covered his stomach with his hands and laughed if the words of luck were interesting. The mining of order bags reverberated everywhere. His laughter popped up. Yes, you think so? He spread his hands wide open to the chest. Then lets find out where you are, Sojukju. Who will it be? Spellback laughed brightly with the fire upside down. Who really is strong? At the same time, blood cities have overrun the party. Chapter 82 82?. ??(nͻ)? ??(D) (2) ???, ????! Chapter 83 Chapter 83. Swelling and floating (1) The floor was rocking as if to collapse. The ground collapsed, centering around the falling meteors. The ground split apart and the entrance to the palace was broken. The sound of a thunderbolt rang. Nevertheless, enough of the sun settled down. The ground is extinguished and the pit is dug. The earth cracked like a spider web. The meteor fell on it and slowly raised his head. Meteor cannot lift its head. It was the man who fell at the same speed as the meteor! How can a boyle look like that? Boyle cant look at the meteor anymore. Then you are not human. The meteors eyes shook. The order was the same. Both are crazy about one thing. In the form of a man, he made a miracle he could not do. The miracle was something in the form of a man. Being human but not human. Being born as a man but out of man. The god of death. . I ordered a nod to the words that I shed unknowingly everyone nodded. And everyone realized who was present. There was only one person on the Cult of Heavenly Demon who climbed the mouth. Chun A-young cried out, Lee Shin-jung shouted, The roar shouted in surprise, Kyoju Woo Woo Woo Woo Woo !! Spellback screamed loudly with anger. The call violently rang the ladies rods. The man who appeared in that gaze, Cheonwol Cheonma stare slowly stared at the back. Then he raised his hands and stroked his head. Well done. It was very good. Tears seemed to spill over. I wanted to shed tears on my eyes and tingling. But luck forced the feeling. Then I barely took off my lips and said. Cheonhui nodded. Now you call me Sabu. The luck nodded. I wish I had called it earlier . Meanwhile, Cheon Huis gaze left the cloud and turned to Cheon Ah Young. As he swung his hand, Chun-A-Young floated and came to the side of Cheon-hui. The empty air sediment and the absorption of water ( E) that came to the pole was exhibited at the same time. Of course, it wasnt just reading. Who wants to be a democrat of Demonic Sect? Swordweed was sprinkled in succession from the hands of the dead horseshoe. The sky is similar in space, but the man fell away, drawing a more human trajectory. A hand-filled raw sachet is buried with plenty of food and moves like a wield! The river poured out to the tip of the brush and overcame the space. In an instant, the Pilgang swept through the atmosphere. The vortex generated there pushed back the reading. Suddenly surprised by surprise, the Germans crossed their arms to the cross to prevent the offensive. But he could not stop him from flying in the air. The readings that flew like a broken weight rolled the floor in an uneasy way. Rereading a few laps, he got up and looked up at the mans face. Is a thunder horse? . Growl voices. There was a sense of security in it. The man who appeared a little later than Cheon Hwi was a man who had no choice but to be wary of the reading of a teenager. Two iron pens worn for waist dancing. Caught in the hand is the life and death of the hostility will always take the moment to pull. I could only see it. The man who appeared was a ceremonial coroner, the general of Cult of Heavenly Demon! He appeared after him. Its a little late, sir. Che hui shook his head. It is a correlation that reached the peak of super climax, but it was unreasonable to follow Cheonhui at the same speed to reach the mouth. Meanwhile, Cheon Ah Young flew into Cheon Hwis bosom. Cheon Hwi slowly swept back on her daughter. The father seemed to calm the little daughters heart. You suffered too much. Oh, Father . Cheon Ah-youngs voice, stuttering Cheon Hwis body, shuddered and shuddered. I had to. Her father, Cheonhui, was not allowed to stand here. I was poisoned by poison and dying. But how could it appear here? Of course Cheonhui did not answer such questions. Instead, I put the baby in my arms on the floor. His gaze passed through all those in the market. The eyes that flowed reached Lee Shin-jung. Thank you too. No. I found the owner to do my job. The owner of the room. . He turned his head to look at the fortune as if he knew the identity of Lee Shin-jung. Then he smiled. For a while, such a smile, his eyes returned to Lee Shin-jung again. I feel sorry for Marthas fingers. There is no way to replace my lost finger, but I will never forget this grace. Lee Shin-jung did not answer anything, and instead of forgetting Chee-hui, he turned to gaze again. This time it was an old wall. King, you may rest now. Huh, Im still pretty. The Lord appeared, and now its just a matter of sweeping away those factions. At the end of the kings words, Cheon Hui took a moment to speak to his boss. After this disturbance, have the righteous party take care of the king immediately. It may take a while to restore the Kings body as before. The boss leaned back. Sovereign never forgets the punishment. Regardless of whether you have a stake or have been an ally in a deal, it is appropriate to reward the person who set the ball. It was a kind of statue that Cheon Hwi came to Gujong Wall. The same is true for spit blood swords. I will not be able to repair my broken arm, but I will allow all other support available. The correlation chuck remembered the command of Cheonhui. Cheon Hwis gaze that had been ordered so far moved again. If you used to look at allies, you are now looking at your enemies. A cold and cold gaze swept away order bags, collections, and reads. The three felt the coldness of being thrown into the north wind. Ms. Yang first opened her mouth in a trembling voice. Cheonhui cut his words with a sharp voice. Thomas, if you choose that, if its your choice, dont think about making excuses if you die because of it. This is also a statue of god. If the reward is given to the giver, then the punishment must be punished. Cheon Hwi lifted the other hand with one hand behind him. I have no intention of keeping you alive. At that moment, he felt the illusion that something invisible was aiming in front of him. It was not mistaken, it passed through the body of the mother. Not cold, not hot. It does not exist, but it does not exist. Something like a virtual image passed through the body. The body of the gyeolinyang split apart, blood flowed out. The staring man looked down at his chest. The distance between yourself and the headmaster is about twenty chapters. Doing something did not mean you could cut yourself. If you shoot tension or blow a steel ball, you would have avoided it. Even the coriander of the mouth could not cut off the pinnacle of ultra-climate in this distance. But the principal was. At that moment, Ms. Ain realized what she had been. Ku, cool. Is it a poetry or a heart examination? The amount of voice gathered trembling. He also saw the pastor at the banquet telling the moon in the cup. It was known that the examination could be operated. But you can operate this powerful cardio. Did you divide the notion that you would never kill me on that street? The eyes of the gathered people who thought so became blurred. That was the last thought the family had lived. The Orderback murmured as he saw the death of Moin Yang. He also knew what was causing the death, unless he was a fool. At the same time, questions were raised. Sword is a sword that cuts notions. So what if the will of the victim or the Mind Power were strong enough to carry out his ideas? If so, it will be able to prevent the examination. Will I stop that examination? The collection amount was not lucky. Because I lost my left arm by Martha and was shaken and the headmaster appeared to be so correct, I lost my feelings. But the order bag was different. It was not wounded enough to shake as much as the collection amount. In addition, he recovered his sense of calm, which was broken by the death of Mo In Yang. Rather than question how the pontoon appeared here, he was more willing to die if he couldnt remain calm. This was the will of the order back. If so, can I withstand the examination? It was unknown. No matter how order back, I could not be sure. When order back shook his head, Cheon Hui once again opened his mouth. Is the patriarch also chosen that place because of his desire? It was a question very similar to the one asked to the mother. The question back awakened from thoughts nodded. Huh. This is how it is, but it is, Pontoon. Yes, then does the patriarch know it? Do you have any idea of ??that patriarchal mind? At the end of Cheon Hui order eyebrows wogged up. What are you talking about? The seat of the head is like that. Someone who can check in is always there to go the right way. If not, the checker next to me will tighten my breath. That was your purpose. It was a checker. At the end of Cheolhui, the Order Back shedding sound. As it is said, have you been used only by the principal? The order back shivered, staring at Cheonhui. In the end I told you that I played on the palm of the head of a church. Everyone at that place thought that Cheon Hui would nod. As far as Cheonhui said, it should have been such a response. Contrary to everyones idea, Cheon shook his head. Not necessarily. Especially this time, the poison was very bitter. I thought that I might die. What will you do then? Even that poison is useless . Cheonhui quietly lifted his mouth at the end. In the picture everyone in the market thought that Cheonhui overcame poison. But only one person. Yun knew that it was not. My fingers are shaking The meteor was visible because he was standing behind his back. The fingertips of Cheon Hui backing is trembling. In addition, Cheon Huis nails were still colored in purple! This was not overcome. It pushed to one side and was barely suppressed. The meteor hurriedly looked up. You are now. ! Im pretending to be casual. The fact is that you are addicted to your body and are now bluffing. At the moment when luck was about to cry, Cheon Hwi cut off the words of luck. -Im fine. I can hold it until the end of work. So dont worry Cheonhui also knew that luck had noticed his condition. At that, the luck killed the sound. But I wondered if it would be really okay. If its really okay, why did he appear now, not when the patriarch revealed it? If you pretend to be addicted to simply tell the enemy, could not move the body the moment the patriarch showed ambition. Its obvious why. Why not then now possible. To induce a gathering of the equator? Its not unlikely, but its a big risk plan. Even if it was a little late for the appearance of heavenly glory, none of the people here would be doing the right thing. Then there is another reason. What is the reason? The fortune of the wandering was trembling. For one family passed through the head of the planet. Chapter 84 84?. ????(Yͬ) (2) ????(Yͬ)??? ?? ??. ?? ?? ?()? ??? ?(Y) ?? ??? ???, ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???. Chapter 85 Chapter 85. Darkness (1) Chun-san is wide and spacious. but also deep and curved. If you want to reveal yourself, you can show yourself to the fullest, but if you want to hide, you can hide very much. Even the Cult of Heavenly Demon church did not know all of the deep mountains. It was one of those valleys that had taken refuge. Less than half of the day, even shades of sunlight. A swampy area full of wet energy spreads out everywhere. The reins, hiding behind the large boulders there, exploded. It was because the spirit that had planted the spirit had died and the backlash was broken. Of course, the backlash was not so great. Just a short time of breath chin. It was a natural result. This air defense was a fertility season in which death horses were learned. Move others bodies to deceive, harass, and vanity. Indeed, the nickname of death was a good match. Moreover, readability even enjoyed such behavior. Rereading his breath while he was shaking, his mouth rolled up. A psychic linked doll was lost, but a greater harvest was obtained. If you put the spirits among the devils, you will reap a great harvest. The disease of the celestial horse was confirmed. As well as wounds that can no longer be repaired. In the blood boiled poisonous situation penetrated to the abdomen, no matter how thousand thousand will not pass the full. Pleasant pleasure rose as if he killed himself. Failed to place the pontoon on the pontoon, which held hands with the celestial body to which he belonged, but succeeded in removing the highest number of Cult of Heavenly Demon. The number of adrenal glands is reduced by one. If you flip the world upside down, there may be more sticks in the mouth, but three are known. Lee Seong Ilma Two on wave, one on Demonic Sect. The number is now reduced from three to two. I need to tell this to the cloth. He took a piece of paper from his arms and quickly shuffled the letters. Then he whistled silently into the air. Humans can not hear, but the moment the bird hears a high sound! A winged eagle turned down and descended into a valley where recursion was hiding. Reread had accustomed the repair to his arm, then wrote a letter on his leg and returned it to Heaven. Correspondence sent by the German to repair. Only three letters were written in the letter. -Chunma (ħ) four (). Of course, the horse is not yet dead. However, no matter how long you hold the remaining life of a thousand horses is about enough. By the time the repair arrived in Beijing, where the headquarters of the heavens were, it would have been so. Cheon Hui shed a slight sounding without knowing. At the same time, she felt a dizzy sense of weight and watched her dance. I barely bleed but the wound was clear. A wound that has penetrated the side and penetrated the abdomen. The wounds began to cause more poisons. The extreme pain was dense. The congested bare blood seemed to boil over. As evidence of this, a slight color began to appear on the mouth of Cheon Hui. Not yet, not yet Cheon Hui closed his eyes contemplating. Squeeze the boiling congestion, suppressed the poison with all the strength. How long can you endure in this state? At best, at least five days will be enough. All things must be done before that. Cheon Hwi slowly opened his eyes. Lets hear Martha. Lets hold on to the word of the principal, Shin-Jung Lee. When you go down, tell the military to do what I told you. Thats enough. No one was wondering what was said. But nobody asked. This is because the complexion of talking horses was getting darker. Cheon Ah Young recognized it and shouted with a trembling voice. Her cry moved toward Aiyoung. Cheon Hui gently waved his hand. But no one believed that word here. No one noticed how severely poisoned the dripping blood was. The poison melted into the ground was about to melt the ground. In addition to the sword that penetrates the body. How much pain will follow to be able to move intact even after being hurt enough in the state of addiction. Cheon Ah-young was able to guess. The water glistened around Chun A-youngs eyes. Cheon Hwi looked at Cheon Ah Young for a very long time. As if you want to remember the picture until the end. Like trying to catch my eyes. No one spoke. I could not know what to say. In the midst of silence, it was Cheong Hui who first spoke out. He still called fortune while looking at Cheon Ah-young. The meteor looked up to it. For Unsung, the master is the creation. But where is Cheonghui? He gave and taught. Calling a Saber will not be jealous of creation. In addition, Yunseong also recognized Cheonhui as a real master in this fight. There was no blockage in bringing out the word sabbath. Cheonhui once again called him, and luck answered again. It is good to call him. Cheon Hwi looked away from Cheon Ah Young and looked at the cloud. There was a slight smile hanging around her eyes while her complexion changed darkly. Ill call you back often. Go forward . Cheon Hui closed his eyes for a moment. The pain was rising again, and there was a desire to enjoy the afterglow of the word forward. How much life is left. I knew luck, I knew Cheonhui. Nevertheless, to say, meant that luck really wanted Cheon to live. Ive already lost a father in that poison. Yun was eagerly wished. If there is a god, if there is a heavenly god ( ), I really want to pray with all my strength. If the sijoma of Demonic Sect really climbed into Heaven because of the ranks of the gods, he wanted to pray to Sichuan. Cheon Hui was also able to guess the heart of luck. So I opened my mouth with a warm voice. It was not a voice as a king, but a voice as a county soldier. For those who have entered the fence, the chi of the prefecture . You have a torch. I was lucky. At that point Cheon shook his head. Just being lucky doesnt explain my accomplishment. Throughout all ages, no one was able to form and control sanctification at the same age as the meteor. Achieving great harmony was a great accomplishment alone. Heavens gaze turned to cloud. If I was a child, I would be able to lead Protestantism. His eyes searched everywhere in the clouds. But what cores do you have in your mind? . I hope its not angry. To be angry or blessed, you can not see it. This physical body that will not last long will not remain in the world and lead the way for the disciple. You can leave something to your disciples as a teacher. I have something for you, but I think its going to be hard here. Will you come with me for a while? Rather than asking for what luck was, he threw himself behind his back at night and prepared to leave. Cheonghui smiled and muttered. It wont take long. It was Cheon Hui who turned his back first. The meteor followed. Cheon Hwis back walking seemed lonely. It seemed as if he was seeing the end of his creation, and his eyes seemed to change forever. Unsung barely shakes his head and shakes his mind. At that time a voice struck the anemone of heaven and luck. Oh, Father . Cheon Ah-young was the voice. Cheon Ah-young once again shouted loudly, Cheon-hui turned his head back. Likewise. Cheon Ah-youngs face, holding on to the tears that would flow down, caught her eye. Her face was distorted as she put up with the popping crying. But no one laughed at the face of Cheon Ah-young. The same was true of the meteor. Cheon Ah-young shouted loudly whether she knew that. Will you come back again? Cheon Ah-youngs eyes seemed to be walking on a path that Cheonhui would never return. Likewise. I follow the trail of Cheonhui, but somehow Cheonhuis path felt different from the way he walked. It would have been no different. At the words of Cheon Ah-young, Cheonhui smiled silently and turned his head. Cheon Hwi took the cloud to Cheon Maji Zonbong (ħ ). It was not easy to climb the Chun Majibong. Even if the power is running Cheon Hwi was shaking several times. My father, I . At that time, he ran to Cheonhui and tried to support him. Im fine. Its okay. However, Cheonghui repeated the words that it was fine, and rooted the support of luck over and over again. Then, he climbed up to Cheonmajijonbong with his own strength. Intermediate wounds opened and blood spilled. One wobbly, but it didnt fall. I was exhausted, but did not receive anyones help. It was the last pride that I wished to keep as a celestial horse, though it was a path to death. A teacher with the help of a disciple. . Heavens pride could never tolerate it. Huh, there was such an alarm in this place. Cheonghui, who was climbing the cheonmajibongbong for a long time. When I walk slowly, I see a different landscape than when I open my light. There is a fair taste. Fortune, even the words seemed to be a vanity to keep pride. Its not an unpleasant bluff, its sad and sad to see, but its proud. Behold, that is my teacher. Even if I succumb to poison and my stomach is stitched on my knife, it is my teacher! Yunseong projected the appearance of creation to the back of the sky. That was the end of creation. Although he was accused of acquiring Demonic Arts along the path of the Unorthodox Path, he was addicted to poison and suffered from dozens of weapons. shape. The characters who have reached a state have no hesitation in carrying out their will. Im still lacking Although the early fate boiled up to its former creation, the mind was not so mature. Yunseong closed his eyes and chased after Cheonhui. It was because I do not want to see Cheolhui staggering anymore. It took a long time to go up to the shrine and climb up the Chun Maji Zone. If you are a meteor, it is Cheonmajijonbong which would have risen. It took more than one hour because Cheonhui walked at the forefront and luck followed. Cheonghui, who climbed the Chunmajibong, was exhausted for the first time. At the same time his body was wobbly. Cheonhui immediately set up his body. Yunseong wanted to run and support him right away, but he did not. Cheon will refuse anyway. Yunseong just captured the last figure of Cheonhui. Like the flame that burns just before running toward the end, it shows the man who wants to show the name that matches the name of Cheonma until the end. Thats a thousand horses Arrogant, conscientious, and lonely. It was then that he began to speak with his breath. Now you are almost there. I dont know where to go, but I guessed it was going to Noun. If you came here, there were few places to go. Not surprisingly, the place where Cheon Hwi headed, as speculated by Yuns, was the place where he and Cheon Hwi usually practiced. Third gateway among them. Only after entering the center of the stone room at the gate where Mansang Hwanjeon was installed, the steps of Cheon Hwi were stopped. Zen Cheonhui looked at the cloud at the center of the stone room. You have talent, you dont know what it is, but you have a goal. To have a goal and to have talent as an unmanned person is to have the most of it. Cheons words continued. But you are still young. The strength of time is still in need. Cheonhui stared at the cloud. It was precisely the blackout of luck. So I will give you the years I have accumulated so far to make you celestial. Come and sit. Cheonhui summoned his luck when he finished talking, and he sat first with his patriarchal seat. The last words of Cheonhui rang in the ear of the meteor. That is why I called you here. Chapter 86 Chapter 86. Darkness (2) The King of Jinsheng. This is King Joong-pyeong of King Jinseong who lives there. He could be said to be the brother of the emperor, and he was grasping power in the second world. The reason why he used the past tense is that he does not maintain that much power right now. King Jin Sung closed his eyes. Then I slowly recalled the old days. True King, born and raised under the same mother as the Emperor, was not safe even when other brothers were removed by the Emperors hand. It may be because he was not greedy with power from the beginning. From an early age he has said that the emperors place is not a dream, but a throne is enough. With his determination, he received the throne after the present emperor. It is natural that power gathered under the name of the emperors brother and surviving prince. Of course, Zhu Pyong did not want such power, nor did it wield it. Wasnt he originally abandoned the emperors place because he is not greedy. In addition, what he hoped for was not power, but right. Luckily, his brother, the current emperor, showed violence against his other brothers, but he was willing to make a proper world in it. Those who followed the true king were also right. In the meantime, this rumor was about the King of Jinsung. To be good, Hoin (). Speaking of grandioseness. It is a word that reveals the character of the true king. Of course, I couldnt say it well that I didnt step out when I beat off the other brothers. But the present emperor gave up his brothers for a good reason. You are crazy about a woman, have a madness, or have a bloody killer. . At least the statue would not be like that. . King Jin Sung slowly closed his eyes. Rumor has it that the emperor has changed. No, rumors have been heard for decades. And the king was also feeling. In the past, it was all thought to be smoke. Smoke to catch the horde in the Imperial Palace. But no act can last for twenty years. Even if you go on, you should not enjoy it. By the way, the current emperor was crazy. The other half of the brothers who died without being seen as the Songun (Ⱦ). Mad or bloody or crazy about a woman. It does not resemble one of them. It seemed to resemble all of them. As if all the souls of half different brothers he killed were written on one body! It seemed to be like a completely different person. King Jinseong screamed while sitting down. I was worried about what should I do. No, I knew what to do in fact. As my brother did, the sword was drawn just as the current emperor did. And just as the current emperor did to get to the throne, he just had to kill his brother and make himself to the throne. However, he was in agony about whether it was right. Will you keep your brothers loyalty to the emperor who has gone mad, or will you drive out the mad emperor and clean up the imperial palace? Jinsung King, who had been troubled for a long time, said plainly. Even if the other brothers died, they did not care much whether they would feel sorry. But you are worried that you are in the same situation. This is human selfishness Maybe he was guilty of killing brothers from the same boat, not half brothers. Its hard to make a decision because it wont change for whatever reason. What should I do? Jinsung sighed for a long time. It was at that moment that someone entered the home of the true king. Since he was a child, he loved the art of mercenary technology, and he learned a lot of weapons. Then I spoke. Come, and fire. Cheonjiwisa ( ] ˼) Dojinmyeong. Thinking about the things of Heaven and the earth, he began as a Moorim figure and ascended to the closest side of King Jinsung. Now belonging to the Ministry, but the nickname Cheonjiwisa is still high enough to be distributed even in Moorim. Hence, King Jinsung would call on him when he planned the work of Moorim. In addition to mastering the astronomical and protagonists, and even reading the heavens, the precise movement of the star grasping the star has been a great help many times. Im back, huh. Dojinmyeong politely answered the call of King Jinsung. Jin Sung nodded. There was something for him to recognize. What Jinsung wants to hear right now is about him. At that point Dojinmyeong bowed again. Then he opened his mouth contemplating. Do you know that a star that you havent seen is illuminating the entire palace? Ive never seen a star . If someone else talked about the star, they would yell at you to catch it. One who tells the story now is Do Jin-myeong, a master of astronomical and protagonists. In fact, many times, a big thing was wrong, just could not pass. It was a stunning red star. The star, which means the yellow image, was crushed by the light, and it could not shine at all. Does it mean that someone is crushing the emperor and wielding power? At that, Dojin shook his head. Arent the most powerful people in the Dangang Palace? There cannot be such a person. If not, how did such a star appear? Dojinmyeong hesitated at the question. It was the result of reading the astronomical text and reading numerous documents. It was right to report. But the story Im trying to tell was never a story that could easily be put in my mouth. Its okay, lets talk. Jinjin King urged such a province. Do Jin-myeong finally breathed out and opened his mouth. I am very talented in astronomical terms, but I couldnt figure out what stars weighed on the stars. So I went through many librarians to find out what the star was. Among them were librarians who were associated with the history of Moorim. Most of the four hundred years of librarians have been overlooked, and the amount is beyond description. So what did you find out about that star? Dojinm nodded his head. According to Moorims librarian left by the Celestial ruler, the star is a dark star, and it shines at the moment when Yeokcheon Bridge is called. [ 19459005] Cheongija lived at the end of Sangmu Forest four hundred years ago. He was also good at astronomy and protagonists. It was excellent if it was better than the present Dojinmyeong, not enough. Much of the great truths given to the ancestors came from the scribes, and King Jinsung knew him well. Some of the words of Do Jin-myeong did not know about King Jinsung. Yeokcheon Bridge. . Its an ominous name. The name that overturned Heaven could not be unlucky. Mourim drove Moorim into a tribulation, and in the end, it was the name of a unique group who tried to roll over the Moorim to bring not only the Moorim River but also the imperial family into my hand. Jin Sung took hold of the armrest of the chair he was sitting in, saying that even the imperial family was trying to roll it in my hand. Armrests were dug out with power. Why do those ominous stars float above the Imperial Palace? Doesnt it mean that a group of Libertarians are trying to beat the statue and wield power? As I said before, it is the statue that grabs the greatest power and wields it in the Imperial Palace. Dojin-myeong, who finished speaking, swallowed for a while. Then he shook his head slowly and slowly healed his lips in a low voice. And I beg of you, but in the technique of the ascension bridge. . Jin Sung Wang urged Do Jin Myeong to twist and move his eyebrows. The extortion of others bodies also exists. In a forest in one of the mountains. There were no villages inhabiting the villages, and there were no facilities to do this. In the woods, which would normally be quiet, people were screaming and moving. Where did you go? You must not miss it. I need to find a trail! At the top, the official official discovered the body leaning against the tree trunk and shouted loudly. Here is a body. He moved here! He was temporarily appointed as the main director of Mukyong University. Compared with the luck there is a lack, but he is also one of the horses. Mugyong was one of the twelve generations, enough to play the main role of mukyongdae. Sanginhyo said, passing by the side of such an ordinary. You must not be vigilant because you are serious. Guan-Taeng received the words of Sang-hyo and grasped the road. Two dolls stood to the side of such an attitude. It was Cheon Ah-young and the character who became the new owner of Baekwon University. If I find him, Ill first use God Force to tie him up. After that, the sword must be dealt with. Sang-hyo nodded. Cheon Ah-young spoke to Guan-ryang one after another. Mukryongdaeju move with Mukyongdae so that they can not escape. The reason why people roam in deep forests that they will not attend is because of the bloody siege that fled from the palace. He is a Curse monster that maintains its shape as blood. We will continue to crave blood to maintain our existence. It is clear that the subjects will be Christians living in Tianshan. I had to catch him before I could have any more victims. At that time a little earlier the merchant Sanghyo screamed loudly. As he said, he caught the light of his bloody city. At that moment, Cheon Ah-young pulled out a thousand horses from his arms. His body stopped at the bell. Of course, compared to the previous instinct wakes up much stronger because it was a state that could not be stopped in one shot. But Cheon Ah-youngs God Force has not been reduced yet! The powerful God Force flowed with other species. God Force in the sound flew faster than the wind and bound the blood. The blood scream screamed at another sound. But Cheon Ah-youngs God Force has already stalked his body like a chain! In front of him was merchant hyo. The only thing that scares me is when I can move freely! If the situation is bound by Gods God Force, even if not the teens mother, Merchant Hyo in the upper circle of the mama could kill enough blood. Sanginhyo squeezed the danjeon with spirits. The red horse that gave me the title of Spy Blood Sword (B Ѫ ħ) soars on the sword! The sword was united with all its strength and turned into a strong force. Its barely at the end of the climax, so its time to stay strong. As of now, steels that concentrate all energy on cutting forces have a much shorter time to maintain. It is enough to cut off the weakened blood poems with divine power. Sangin Hyos sword has gone unchanged. The body of the blood was broken on the trace of the sword. Of course, the movement of the knife stopped in the middle of the knife was stopped. However, the whole body at the time of blood clots is cut in three quarters. No matter how bloody he could not continue biological activities. Cheon Ah-young muttered as he looked at such a blood city. It was the day after tracing the last ten days of blood flow, and it was also the tenth day since Cheonhui and Cheonma entered the shrine. The energy flows from behind the back. The sense of energy that luminesces the whole body, luck reminded me of fire. Chapter 87 Chapter 87. Circular bone metastasis (1) It was felt that the energy that flowed in through the back stretched out to the limbs (֫ ٺ). Whenever energy enters, the thrilling sensation spreads to the brain. Yunseong admired the energy that flowed into his body. I was never in a hurry. You should not eat quickly. Cheonhui lived as a celestial horse, more than all the past and present life of Yun. The strength and strength of the years that have been accumulated over the years also overflowed. Attempts to rush through so many histories will be disgusted. It was the same as pretending to eat a large amount of food in a hurry. So the luck never rush to eat. Very slowly, the slender silk thread worked as if it were making a thread. The energy that flowed from Cheonhui was scattered to the limbs, and then the strands were pulled up and slowly wound around Danjeon. It was a slow work. It doesnt end there. When the energy made of thread grows to a certain extent, it flows back to the limbs. According to the Evolutionary Instruction and the law of the Gungon Consciousness, a new energy entered the body of the meteor. Purify the energy received from Cheon Hwi to suit him. Of course, there could be a loss of energy during the purification process. But there was no way to do it. If you dont go through the purification process, the heterogeneous clash will make you fall into the main character. It was, of course, natural to focus on minimizing the loss in the purification process. Is this enough? With that concentration, the meteor was cool to estimate the amount of loss. It was not constant. When you write five penny to work. In many times this is five penny. On average, there were losses of this amount. However, the strength of Cheonhui was so many, and there was also a history of luck. Even if there was a loss in the process of accepting all of the history of Cheon Hwi, the amount of strength that the luck would have had almost boiled after the end of this process. As far as I can think, the question suddenly stretched in my mind. Then what about your father? Cheonhui, who put his palms behind his back and injecting his strength, could not answer. Cheonhui injected the internal force into the body of the meteor, and at the same time, he touched his body inside and outside. The density of muscles, the purity of their strength. In addition, it felt delicate how wide and strong the vein was. In the process, Cheon Hui was able to know that luck grew as a mans unmanned man. As a teacher, I smiled at the corner of my mouth. Its a pity. At the same time, I was sorry. It was only a short time for him and fortune to form a priestly bond. At first, even if he had a priests kite, he did not open his heart. Now I feel that the disciple was open, but I was sad that I could no longer be together. For Cheonhui without a son, Yun was like a son in puberty. As a disciple who was born and raised for the first time, such a mind might have been added. It doesnt matter now. After passing on all of these insides, he will no longer be a being of this world. The more I passed on my luck to Yun, the more poisonous poisoning in my body felt. As a proof, the lower body of Cheonhui has already been blackened. I also felt the skin rustling. The side of the knife stabbed over time. I am so sorry that this is what an ugly father can do. Cheon Hwi once again pushed the air inside, feeling sorry for the planet. At that moment, the poison went up and my mind became dizzy. The cold sweat flowed down, Cheonhui bite it. If you lose your mind in the middle of the history of the poison, the damage is not only to yourself. The disciple, Yun, could be affected. It was not possible to completely rule out the possibility of the poison flowing through the air. That had to be prevented. It was enough for oneself to lose his life in this damn poison, whose name is unknown. You shall be proud of the world. The whole body was felt dying like rotten old trees. But funnyly, Cheonhui was ecstatic in that situation. As a giant, he died, raising a completely different tree called Hyukunseong. Talent is not known, but there is a purpose. In addition, if his history is added, if the nutrients he sends are added! Be a tree that covers Protestantism, or the world. It doesnt matter what you do or do on it, so beg your dreams through Protestantism. That is the last thought that Cheon Hwi remained in the world. No, I thought so. However, the last remaining power of beauty flowed through Cheon Hwis mouth and permeated the clouds of the planet. My disciple, please ask Young. . It was only regret for her daughter. Cheon Hwis mouth after completing all the history, only a smile stays. The soul left the body. Yunseong was ecstatic. Heavens strength enters the whole body and changes to his own. Slowly but surely, the energy builds up in the power failure. That widening is enough. Its not easy if it is. But the potential of the body, which grew up through dry spirits, made it possible. The strength of this much seems to be acceptable! Danjeon widened and ecstasy came. In the illusion that it was like to swim the whole world alone, the voice left by Cheonhui penetrated into the ear of the meteor. My disciple, please ask Young. . The voice made the meteor free from ecstasy. At the same time, the meteor grabbed his mind and managed his history. He was almost a big day. It is almost to get drunk in the sense that the history is increased than usual. The sense of increased internal strength for unmanned people has more addiction than primroses (, poppy). Just as dangerous to addiction to the cherry tree, it is obviously dangerous to be addicted to the senses. Without knowing his limitations, he continued to accept his history in the power of war. Luckily, the war was over now, but if bad luck, it could have exploded. If you do, you will no longer serve as an unmanned person. The meteor bites it. You have something to do. The poison that took the lives of two teachers is the same kind of poison. It is not a common poison. Very few can use such poisons. It is the same person who created poison that poisoned creation and poison that poisoned Hwi Hwi. No matter how wide it is, it will not go beyond the framework of an organization that moves with the same purpose. After all, they took the lives of the two masters of the same person or the same group. When thoughts went all the way to it, a connection naturally emerged. The planet grinds teeth. Perhaps the link of that connection is with him. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for Moimin to move to the plan concerning the death of creation. Things could not have gone smoothly. If thats the case, Ill have more revenge. Two masters lost to the same poison. Its been awful since I watched a teacher being killed by the same man twice. The meteor bites it once again. Then he controlled his history. Trying not to fall into ecstasy . It was hard to gauge how much time passed. The day angle was like Yeoksamchu, or the day felt like a village angle. The concept of time has become meaningless to the planet that has repeatedly crossed the boundary between history and history. Even consciousness was blurred, instinctively controlling the history. It was a different kind of change from being ecstatic. The consciousness is blurred because of the flash of money. In it, Yunseong forgot himself. It was commonly referred to as ecstasy. The prosperity divided the mind. Originally, I would have to go beyond enlightenment. However, in the case of meteors, enormous history has been first crossed the land, and then enlightenment came. A little changed, but it did not matter. The result will be the same anyway. It was at that moment that I felt a change in my body. A strange sound came out of the body of the meteor. At the same time, the law of the Kungongonshin swinged along. The overflowing energy drifts toward the whole body. Finally, the energy that pushed the vein like a wave reached the Limdok. Then rushed to the force! The meteoric venom of the meteor is only half open, causing a major collision in the other. The shock spread everywhere. At the same time, the body of the meteor jumped up greatly. It did not end once. If you cant break through once more! Something shattered. As the bank collapsed, a gap was created, and the incontinence went as the bank collapsed. The river of internal strength that swept through them overflowed. After two bumps, it was the moment when the meteoric venom was completely opened. Another change began when all the venom sacs opened. The whole body of the meteor began to twist. The muscles were twisted and loosened repeatedly. Puffed up and burst out again. In the process, the body of the meteor was reconstructed. The body most suited to martial arts have been learned so far. The length of the arm changes. Spear swings to the most suitable arm length. The length of the legs as well as the neck changed. The muscles used so far have become stronger. Gloss flowed from the hair. It was a very small difference, but for the unmanned people, it was a clear difference. ring bone metastasis (Q Z ̥). Change the bone [Q ] take off the womb [Z ̥]. Marriage reconstruction (ȼ Ǭ), Yeon Shin Jeong Gon ( ӆ ). Burn the soul to change the heaven, physical training to correct the earth. The law of the Gundam Konshin has been shining. The soul of the meteor touched Heaven, and the flesh was rooted in the earth. Cheonji unity ( һ). Heaven and the earth met in the human body. Thus the spirit of God dwells in the human body. He was born as a man and stepped on the threshold of becoming a god. Of course, even if the same adjective was a big difference between the entrance into the luck and the entrance into the sky. Now, if Yunseong entered the entrance of the mouth, Cheonhui was in a state of full maturity. But what was important was that the meteor entered the mouth. If you spend time and time, you will be able to rise to the same level as Cheonhui. Colorful five-colored light pours out of the whole body of the meteor, the torch is wrapped around the whole body. A little over half a year passed. Will you come out today? The boss was a Yu Ilhan who knew exactly the plan of Cheon Hui. After the first addiction, it was he who made this plan together. Thats why he was a Yu Ilhan who knows whats going on inside the Third Gate. The lord . The boss had lost his mind there. As planned, Cheonhui will not be in this world. The sigh of the boss, who sighed, was wet with water. He too, indeed, had been a man of allegiance for many years. Im sorry I didnt let you go. If he had been a little better, he could have prevented addiction. If he had been a little better, he would have been able to find a solution. But I was sorry because I could not. The boss leaned slowly towards the hospital. It was then that someone walked out of the hospital. Chapter 88 Chapter 88. Circular bone metastasis (2) It was only a long time after luck awoke. From the eyes of the rebellious meteor, seven bright lights were poured out. Of course it was quite a while. The mining disappeared instantly. Wake up and check his body. Then I estimated the passage of time. In short four months. Is it about half a year? The meteor had estimated the time it took for Orot to absorb his strength and make it his own. Of course, the guess of luck was correct. Cheonhui and luck entered the place for about half a year, and it was about five months since the metastasis of circumcision began. Its a ring bone metastasis. The luck slightly lifted the tail of the mouth. I realized that the half-bodied body was perfected. More than anyone else, it was possible to experience the fortune to move and manage the body. That was enough to cross the wall. Its only natural that you can be confident that you can do anything. No, not yet. The meteor shook his head lightly. Dont have confidence yet. If you do, you can be proud. Pride is always a painful mistake. There is still enough to save. I felt that something was not enough to think that the tenth was completely filled. So the meteor was moderately confident. Of course, this did not change the temperament of luck. Now, beyond the wall of the mouth nerve through Cheonma sky and evolutionary hardening, the atmosphere of the king was flowing to anyone around Yunseong. The overwhelming defeat of his son-in-law is the evidence. Unsung also reaped the defeat because he knew it. At the same time, the atmosphere of meteors changed. Presence blurred in heavy atmosphere. A plain form that seems to have learned nothing. The power of US-heavy oil that was wrapped around the whole body was locked in the wall of the body. After all the acts, the luck slowly rose up. Then he turned his head. There was a body of celestial body that had dried up like barren trees. It was the teacher who gave all the history to Unsung and ate all the original keeper with poison. Yunseong raised the temple instead of tears in front of such celestial bodies. Once, twice, three times. . The verses thus followed reached nine times in total. Exaggeration was re-raised. Unsung, who gave the rule, took off the cloth he was wearing. Then, with a careful touch, he wrapped the dead body of the dead body. There was no worry about poison. Two men were lost to this dock. If youre not a poisoner, youre probably the one who knows the best of the Moorims. The poison that eats up the history and innate keeper after the trace of poisoning. The poison that exerts the power to eat something, on the contrary, would mean to die without anything to eat. The body of heaven now lacks a handful of congenital keepers and eunuchs, and the poison remaining in the body would also be killed. The fortune worries about the venom reached out and gently embraced the body of Cheonhui. Perhaps it was dry. Or is it because the soul has left the body? The whole body of Cheon Hu felt too light. Yunseong slowly escaped from the third gate with his steadfastness. It is not only the third gateway that deviates. On that way, I went out to the hospital. So went out to the familiar face was waiting for luck. The luck called him first. A correlative chuck approached the planet and bowed its head. Then he looked up to see what was in his arms. What happened to the priest, did not need the question. Already, the heart is all ugly before luck. Those who go must go, those who must live must live. However, one preparation was necessary before that. Yun also knew what was needed. To prepare for funerals. I will prepare for the greatest funeral. The Chun of Heavenly Demon, the living deity, is dead. Ill need a final example to get him off. Correlatives words noun nodded and added. Immediate ceremony is performed about a month after the funeral. His boss bowed his head and took a small book from his arms and handed it to Unsung. Yunseong shook his head and accepted it. The cover of the book contained these words. Amhwa Hongsimtong Salt Kwangseop ( t ͨ Z ). The flower of darkness forms a red heart, and spreads through the flames. The true name of the celestial ending. As soon as I got it, I felt that luck was filled. I finally realized that I was a new god of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Funerals were held in Xinjiang, the highest level in Protestantism. The god who flew to earth was a rite of returning to Heaven. At that ceremony, Cheon Ah-young showed tears. The last thing I felt was that my father felt as if he was walking on a path that could not be returned. Of course, it was not only Cheon Ah-young who was sad. The Christians were also sad. Meanwhile, the kidneys were finally over. And finally, the crowning ceremony of the planet came near. As soon as the ceremony came to the full, Yunsung finally took out the book of the light world. The book was as stiff as a new one just made. Even so, the celestial sky is not originally given as a book, but the celestial horse is handed down orally to the next generation. There was no need to make a book like this, except for special reasons. On the other hand, if you have a specific reason, you can make a book. This was the case with luck and celestial spirit. Unsung sweeped the cover of the light world with deeply locked eyes. You can feel the energy of the dragon in the strokes written down as light. Telling a writer, writing is a kind of spear that reveals the accumulated discipline. It is no different than unattended too. Yunseong felt strong at the stroke of Cheonhui. The truth of True Moon Cheon-ma, which even the moon was split, seemed to be revealed in a single letter. Im still far away Boyle himself is said to have been in the mouth, but not the same as Cheonhui. Will it be any different if I learn light refinement? Unsung had such a question and exploded. And perused. The most important part of the celestial ending is the passage dealing with sanctification. Sanctification is the evidence of God in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Uncle learned how to deal with such torch first through the sky horses left by the thousand horses, not the light world. This does not mean that light cleansing is not necessary. If the sky horse of Heavenly Horse teaches how to deal with sanctification and to keep it under conviction, the light world records how to fight with that sanctification. Commonly known herbivorous herbivore was included in the light world. Cheonma-gunrimhaeng (ħ R ) . In other words, Cheonma-gunlimbo (ħ R ). Not only that. Starting from the cheonma height ( ), all kinds of festivals that draw the power of the celestial gods were recorded in it. The meteorites engraved their operations one by one. How to move muscles, how to use the body, how to deal with the inside. I did not skip any one. Of course it was not easy. Cheonma Shingong was one of the highest peaks in Moorim history. It will be harder to master. However, entering the mouth, the martial arts that luck knows became wider. So far, the aesthetics that have been known so far are merged into a general theory of academia, forming a great sea. The meteor was named harmless. Harmlessly helped us understand the sky horse. Harmless waves carved out of the high rock mountain called the sky horse. Easy to understand luck! Thanks to this, it took only ten days for the meteor to understand all the sky horses in his head. None of the previous horses were accomplished. However, the general Moorish standard was meaningless to Unsung, who had reached a position where Gods terms exceeded Gods agewithout counting past lives. After the last chapter of the light world, Yunseong picked up the light world brochure. Then he injected the history. The sanctification occurred and the light world disappeared at once. I wanted to leave it to the world because it was like a heart. This was a kind of legacy left by Cheonhui. But Yun did not do that on purpose. The sky horse is not originally transmitted to books. It was an implicit rule that came down to all generations. Unsung is also a body that will soon rise to the place of a thousand horses, and he was not inclined to break the rule by being surrounded by emotion. A fortune staring at the light world turned into ashes turned away. I could see the view from outside the window frame. Now its soon. It is so unreasonable. But I felt some bitter feelings. When I first aimed to be a thousand horses, it was unexpected. I didnt mean to be a thousand horse to feel these feelings. Luck made a bitter smile. It was at that moment that someones signs were felt beyond the door. Unsung said without confirming the owner of the stigma. A door opened and a relative came in. The teenager, who touched the wall of super climax, could not escape from the sense of fortune entering the mouth. Correlation chucks were no exception. The meteorite was naturally spontaneous to the superiors. I came because I had something to see. As the luck nodded, his boss sat opposite the luck. This is what the pastor ordered. It is related to the capture of an out of place person who attacked the Shinto shrine that day. The horses eyes were full of power. The bosses felt a roaring flame in their eyes. There is only one person out of the day. Unidentified black man! A man who controls the spirit, a member of Murok-majo, as a technique, and left behind irreparable wounds on the body of the horse! The person who accelerated the death of a thousand horses because of that! It was natural that anger frosted in the eyes of the planet. Youve gone through this mountain but youve already escaped from it. In his report, fortune chewed the lips. It is a shame. If you had him interrogated, you could have figured out the background. But he got out. Is there any way to find out the background? No, its not impossible at all. The meteor slowly closed its eyes. His existence, the teacher of his previous life, had some guesses about the background. If the backside of the left side that killed the creation coincides with the backside of the death, the answer may be obtained there. Lets go to the remarks of the text in Ginseng and see if there is anything left. If you dont know, mobilize your people to search one more time. There was nothing wrong with the search again. And exactly five days later, the meteor rose to heaven. Chapter 89 Chapter 89. Cheonjihuisa (1) The bosses remembered Cheon Huis orders to Lee Shin-jeong before entering the closing hall with the clouds. The only thing I heard from Shinjeong was to execute the plan, but that was enough. I knew what the plan was about. The plan was to establish the foundation for the meteor to take over the place of the celestial horse. Although about half of the teenagers have friendly relations with luck, and the other half attached to Sukbaek are guilty of luck and rushing out, it is true that luck is weak within Protestantism. He too is not a prestigious discipline that grew up inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Just an outstanding talent from the ordinary Cave of Latent Demons. In addition, the time spent on Protestantism was also short, making it difficult to build enough power. Indeed, the biggest force in support of the meteors was the fact that they were not ordinary members of the church, but ordinary laymen. Starting with an unnamed mine of Cave of Latent Demons and ascending to minority, the meteor was a dream, a hope, a hero and an idol. But that didnt work for the strong. For those who do not see their abilities, or who do not see it, they are just mines from the lucky Cave of Latent Demons. The plan of great dealings and celestial beings was to create the forces of fortune in such a Protestant situation. Of course it was not easy. But it was not so difficult. Half of teenagers have a friendly relationship with luck. Unexpectedly, even the meteors gathered under Murokmajos personnel. Although it is an uninhabited island with no record of Murok-majo, the influence that can be exercised within Protestantism is very great. The relatives laid the foundation of luck in school with Lee Shin-jung, head of Murok-majo. And the plan continued until the moment when luck came out. Thanks to this, the number of forces supporting luck in school has increased recently. Meanwhile, the meteorite rose to the place of the thousand horses. The crowning ceremony was not so great. Cult of Heavenly Demon was the day of ascending to heaven, the god of Demon, but because of the will of the fortune that the kidney of the early heavens was not over. But what is clear is that luck has risen to a thousand seats. As a proof, now meteors always sat in the seat of Cheon Hui. Looking down from the highest point of the shrine. Then the teenagers . No. Ill say its eight-legged. The teenager is originally a teenager, but the situation is missing because of the death and order back. The gap between the two is not yet filled. So all eight of Johns gathered in his place. The eight appearances of the eight divisions were divided into two. The maisons who were attached to the factions of the planets were showing their faces in a positive way. Enjoy the winners joy while keeping your shoulders full. Among them, the most profitable figure was the old wall of Pung Ma-kwon. He came to the place with all kinds of support from the leg and recovered most of his wounds. On the contrary, the three maisons who first sided with the order were all bowed down. Not only did I get on the pontoon, but if I only got into the eyes of the meteor who entered the state of the entrance, it would be their own pain. Of course, the meteor did not intend to blame such majesty. It was chosen based on the strong zone, but they finally surrendered to Unsung and even offered a recruit in exchange for apology. He also knew that his door had been released during the time promised to Unsung. Probably keep another promise. Another promise is that if the luck asks at any time, he will accept the request. Got up the mouth of the luck crazy thoughts up there. Perhaps its because theyve shrunk their appearance by rolling their mouths up. The shoulders of three of Johns shoulders glanced slightly. I was looking down from the highest place, the appearance was clearly visible. The meteor opened its mouth with all its sights in its eyes. Lets not talk about the past. Unsung broke and said one end. Im going to say dont take out the story. . This is not going to be mentioned right now, but it meant that you could take out the story and use it as a spleen whenever you need it. None of those present knew the meaning contained in them. Even the old horse wall, unfamiliar with the use of the head, knew that. However, he shook his head because he was a new lord and commander of Cheonma. Ive shrunk my self-confidence. Of course, his attitude was not just because of his words. The prayer of a new lord . Huh, did you cross the wall of super peak at that age? The persecuting momentum of the son-in-law flowed out of the body of the planet. It is not conscious and shedding. The moment I thought I needed dignity, it was a natural momentum. The moment the mind moves, history has already begun to act upon the will. Even though it is not a force to be seen, it is strong. In the spirit, all eight of us were somber. The new headmaster in front of him was no longer the one who stayed in the early peak of his minority. Man is on the verge of entering Gods gateway, and he has proved himself to be a deity of Protestantism. If so, start a regular meeting. At the words of the meteor, Mao Chuck and Mazonean bowed their heads. Of course, the horses and horses standing beyond. A regular meeting of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, held once a month. Unlike other conferences, the place should be attended without exception even if it is Mazone. It was a place to decide the management plan to lead the Cult of Heavenly Demon for a month. It was also the first regular meeting held by the new headmaster since his inauguration. In a gown where everyone held their breath, the boss had several items. This month, a number of agendas flowed out of his mouth, including major and minor matters to be dealt with within and outside of Protestantism. Yunseong listened to such matters and discussed them with those who gathered. Since it was a policy for determining the greats and smalls of Protestantism, nothing was unimportant. And each branch of the Protestant Church decided to announce the inauguration of the Lord through Jeonseo and Jeonseo. Probably no backlash. The luck nodded. I was inaugurated, but I am still in the process, and I proceed as quietly as possible. The boss leaned back. It was immediately after the agenda that brought the eyes of the meteor to sparkle. Horses flowing from the mouth of the bosses gathered together in the castle. Most of the mines gathered here know, but the conquest of the midfield is a great meditation of our Protestantism. Bondi Protestant began to unite with those who had been innocently framed and escaped from the Mid-Mountain Moorim. Of course, I have suffered a lot of hardship, and I have never really conquered Midori Moorim, but all who gathered here must have learned the same history. The history of the ancestors who flowed into this place by name. Of course not all. Its the same mine, but there are some really bad ones. One of the most friars doesnt. They usually plowed fields, plowed rice fields, and survived by adapting to the harsh environment of Cheonsan. Please, you please look into their wishes. Eventually, he asked Unsung how to do Jungwon Moorim. In fact, mana answer is determined. Listening to my bosss story reminded me of the story of ones creation. It was also a thought that Yun knew that after he opened his eyes at Cave of Latent Demons, he should live as a mine. There is a story in town. There is a story about the same fortune. The answer was already given. Nevertheless, I could not bring such a story out in a hurry. How was your father? Coron chuck closed his eyes and answered the question. The Squadron was preparing to conquer the Midfield. But it was impossible to go outside without completely solving the internal problems. It is also true that the power of the midfield is unsatisfactory. The luck nodded. His idea was not wrong. However, a group of Spellbacks who have been soaking in Protestantism have already been executed. The internal problem was solved. This is the last agenda of the regular meeting. Yunseong slowly rose from his seat and looked down at the witches standing below. Im not even different from the lords lord. The elasticity came out of the mouths of the demons. Woonseong, too, was based on the conquest of Jungwon, which was because he stimulated the militant characters. Among them, Koo Jong- wall was particularly excited with clenched fists. But not now. Reserve your power. Sharpen your skills! When you wake up, you have the power to sweep the midfield without hesitation! The words of the meteorites had power. And the bosses knew what luck was saying. Not right now, but talk about preparing for the future war. Military, tactics, and strategy. The number of battle Troops will need to be increased, and some reorganization will also be needed. In addition to the twenties, other combat troops must be managed systematically. All the gathered men, including their relatives, bowed to the words of the planet. At the end of the talk, the luck was about to leave the room leaving something to the boss. -At the entrance of Cheonsan, somebody wants to see you. The steps of the meteor were awakened by the transliteration of the dark wild flower, the head of the escort, among the dark escorts around Gyoju. There were porridges with swords everywhere. In his hand was a state of ugly weapons. Although the witches couldnt be named, there were many. In addition, Demon Captain level drones were often mixed. Demon Captain Level unmanned is known as the first-class or first-class skills in Moorim. It is by no means negligible. It was right to be frightened by the men in the encirclement of this number, combined with first-rate and first-class drones. That is common sense known to ordinary unmanned drones. Does the person standing in it have no common sense? Huh, what a fuss? Taeyeon pledged much. I just said that I wanted to meet the principal, but so many would come out. You are like an old man to eat. If you want to meet inspiration, you can meet at any time! At the end of the old man, a Demon Captain-class man burst out in anger and bounced forward. As you can prove that you have more than first-class skills, rapid movement! One month, the old man runs forward and wields a sword in his hand. The moment the sword falls off the crown of the elderly! The sound of laughter came out of the mouth of the old man. At the same time, the ranch in the old mans hand blocked the sword. A broken sword piece is blown into the ground. Mine popped out of an unexpected situation and his fisheye was bloated. It is understandable that the sword was blocked by the ranch. But you have to dig a ranch. Ordinary ranch should be cut off by the strength of his sword. The sword is half on the ranch, Nada! At the moment, the ranch in the hands of the old man danced like a god and scolded his whole body. In that one, the mine threw blood into his mouth and flew away. As far as famous to be. There was no one in the congregation who did not recognize the number. Well, I wanted to see the pontoon, but I thought it was a patriarch of Protestantism. . If he is good at it, he wont be able to test and rub. Flames bounced from the eyes of the demons gathered in the provocation of the elderly. An old man who can come to the entrance of Protestant and provoke so daringly. It was at that moment that a group of maestro attended the regular meeting. Sang-hyo, who led a group of people and took a seat, met eyes with a half-year-old man who was standing in the middle of the devils. A red pine ranch with two faces, made of a aging face and red pine trees. Thanks to Sangin Hyo first seen the old man was able to guess his identity. Um, booing. Call the fire and be a little child. He, who was otherwise called as a mountain chaos, had a glimpse of his religion by reaching out to Protestantism. If Goeong Sanginhyo also can not guarantee the victory. Sang-hyo reached out to the waist dance grabbed his sickness. Whats going on here? Did you not like the attitude of Sang-hyo called Goe-Gyo even though they were told to say it? The old man sighed, Huh, true! And took something out of his arms and threw it at Sang-hyo. It was a scroll. -Tell the Qinji Husband of the Jincheng King to ask you to meet the Protestant priests as the envoy of the King. It is also a scroll with a stamp of the true king. . Chapter 90 Chapter 90. Cheonjihuisa (2) At the foot of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, a disturbing man appeared to ask for a celestial horse. This was a story that didnt happen even if I flipped through the history of the last Cult of Heavenly Demon. For this reason, none of the demons who attended the meeting for the purpose of regular meetings returned. Rather, they were fighting. What kind of person would like to meet Cheonma, who is a god of Protestantism? How dare you do this for your own purpose! Anyone can meet if Cheonma wants to meet, or can anyone not meet? Chun-ma had to meet and Chun-ma had to meet. On the contrary, after hearing the news, the demons felt terrible feelings of blasphemy. At the peak of the demon, the meteor calmly closed his eyes. Sanginhyo went out to silence the turmoil, and the resulting report was already heard from the dark field. I have never met, but I have heard his story several times. A masterpiece comparable to oneself, recognized by the founding teacher of the past life. Then he would be able to hold 10 fingers, or even a handful, in the midfield of the forest, and he would be in the middle of 20 people. What about personality? Geeky enough to do his job depending on the seat. As I have heard, what he did now was indeed the act of someone who could be called a ghost. Without such a bizarre, there would be no fools to make a fuss at the entrance to Protestantism. No, how many people would be able to find the entrance to the Cult of Heavenly Demon in the first place? A sane person would not, and would not have found an entrance. The entrance to the headquarters of Chunsan was obscured by a special method established by Shinkyo. A disturbance that wouldnt have happened if it werent for a celestial commander, often compared to the Zelgace. The thoughts slowly disappeared. Then only one thought remained. Why did envoy of true king come to me? Jincheng is a relative of the emperor. Jehu or Qin Wang No matter how thoughtful, there was no reason for a man in such a position to find himself. Although they are vigilant, Bondi and Moorim are inviolable. If you dont do anything special, you dont get involved. It was no exception to Protestantism. Protestantism aims to conquer the Middle East, but it cannot be used as an enemy to mobilize hundreds of thousands of royal soldiers. Therefore, even if the war was a battlefield was always Moorim. The Protestant policy is to keep the grassroots as entangled as possible. It was not simply to gain public sentiment to spread the doctrine. So, from the standpoint of the emperor and other powers, it would be no different from the factions, the Cult of Heavenly Demon, and the others. However, Cheonjiwisa came to Jinvoy envoy. As questions continued, the signs of Cheonjiwisa reached beyond the shrine. The meteor who felt it said briefly. Cloudy. Is this the shrine of Protestantism? Im seeing you for the first time. Do Jin-myeong was a freak. As if to prove that there was a turmoil at Protestantism, there was no difficulty in entering the shrine. Looking at it, the horses and horses gathered in their seats revealed their rage. Some were unable to hide the roaring breath. In fact, Do Jin-myeong ignored them with a single nostril. But no matter how stolen, there were those who could not be ignored. Blur, Mazone. Dojinmyeong did not walk into the center of the shrine, but stopped. Then he mumbled, staring at the drummers from side to side. If you walk this way, you will reach the throne of the young man named Chunma. But to do so, he had to go beyond the majesty. The skills of the Mazone are hundreds of centuries, even compared to their own hand in mid-Mountain Moorim. Eight of them were terrible. Dojin, called Goeong, stopped walking. But that was it. He came to speak as an envoy of the true king, and did not come to fight with the adherents of Protestantism. The maisons reaped the momentum. For Jungwons greetings, he had a facial expression. Dojinmyeong, who walked up to the cloud without any problem, bowed his head. As an envoy of the king, he was younger than his opponent, but the young man in front of him was still a thousand horses. A minimum of courtesy was needed. In addition, he came to envoy status. He also needed to save his opponents face. Moreover, it was not a bad thing. I see the Diocese of the Protestant. Do-jin-myeongs greetings with such a calculation, Yunseong immediately nodded and entered the main body. I had never seen Dojinmyeong face anyway, so I didnt have to say hello. What is envoy of the true king to Protestantism? Dojinmyeongs eyes shuddered at the end. I didnt think I would get to this point as quickly as possible. But embarrassing for a while. He coughed small. Well, well, before we talk . Then I looked around. The number of John was eight. The horsemen standing behind, even the horses there. Those who are now in the shrine totaled more than three hundred. Among the people in this position, even if the ability is the worst, even if you go out in the Moorim was enough to hear the sound. Regardless of the distance they were capable of catching sound. Too many hearing ears. I needed to leave my seat. I would like to change places a little bit . If you hear a lot of people mean that it is an uncomfortable story. The eyes of the Mazones were indeed Seal Look. But the decision is fortune telling. Lets leave only the fire and the military and leave the rest. I will conclude the regular meeting. The luck made a decision. The inside of the shrine was quiet after all the gathered withdrawal. In the seat of the boss, luck, and Jinjin name everything. The dark and wild flowers are everywhere, but they are taught that they do not have ears and mouths. In addition, their loyalty to the celestial horses they had had been educated since childhood was reliable enough. Infinite trust and loyalty to the so-called Thousand Horses. Deep in the depths of the dark wild flowers had its hot feelings. Do Jin-myeong also know that? His eyes watched fortune. Even Jindo-myeong felt like a wall that could not be measured. He can not be measured even at the height of the climax? Although it is now contained in the King of Jinsheng, he was confident enough to hear the best drummers in the world. Cult of Heavenly Demon did not make a big difference compared to the maisons. But now I felt the wall when I saw a young man outside of the terms. When I felt like this . Dojinmyeong remembered contemplating. Then I quickly remembered. Two stars playing Moorim. ?? () . I had this feeling when I saw them. Of course you dont know exactly which wall is bigger. In vague sense, it still seemed to have a larger wall on the opposite side. But the opponent is now Gods Terms. The potential was different. Three years of reason would not have achieved this. Is it the same as the Dharma Ambassador of Shaolin or Jang Sambong called the investigation of Shaman? So I opened my mouth. And said: I heard that a new principal was inaugurated in Protestantism, but I never imagined it would be so young. The voice of the meteor who responded to the words was blunt. I wouldnt have bitten anyone to say that. He too is now very busy in the head of luck was moving. It was a question that began with the question of why the envoy of Jinsung King came to find him. Dojin-myeong soon came to the point whether he read the spirit of such a fortune or because of a hard voice. I actually came to seek the cooperation of Protestantism. Is it here to seek the cooperation of the Protestant? Is that the true kings opinion? Do Jin-myeongs words were related. Do Jin-myeong also heard rumors about correlation. It seemed to me why the luck did not bite him while he was biting the other maisons. If it matters, youll need the head of a man called a military. He nodded and took a scroll out of his arms. At the entrance to the Protestant Sangin Hyo showed the very scroll. He gently shook the scroll in his hand. This is a letter written by the king. He handed the scroll to his superior. The correlation chuck stared at the cloud. Unspoken question whether he can read first. As the luck nodded, the bosses opened the scroll without hesitation. Then I read the contents at high speed. His eyes move up and down and read letters. And finally, the boss, who read all the texts, shouted with wide open eyes. Will you raise your mother? Its like a loud voice. He also had to do it in the scroll to bring the emperor out of his seat. One of the tricks of Libertarianism is the extortion of mans body. Gooong did not know how much trouble she had until she said this. He too would have to say this because it was his true king. He was the king of the emperors brother. It was really hard to tell a story, even if it was a burglar who was willing to act freely if necessary. And finally when the story was hard, King Jinsung said: Can you be responsible? Is there an answer? There was only one answer that Dojin could answer. Showing the feed for the Yeokcheon Bridge that has been attracted. Jinsung King carefully examined the feeds handed by Dojin. I think it might be a forged feed with a probability in a while, and Ive been able to gain weight. And concluded. Indeed, there is a technique to change a persons body, and the star floating on the Imperial Palace is called a star symbolizing Yeokgyo Bridge. Then the question arose. The question is whether Yeokcheok really intercepted the emperors body. It took half a year to figure it out. King Jinsheng risked his life in and out of the castle, and he knew the emperor. Then I was convinced in the process. The man who is now on the throne is not his brother. The appearance is the same, its a completely different being. While Jin-sung found out, Do Jin-myeong examined the work of Yeokcheon Bridge. Do not get caught in Yeokcheon Bridge. As a result, it was found that Yeokcheongyo was not only imperial, but also weak in the Middle Moorim. Already, the Jungwon Moorim was hard to serve as a proper Moorim because the Yeokcheon Bridge was deeply rooted. Even the author, Moorim Monarch, belonged to Yeokcheongyo. When he knew that, Do-jin-myeong grinds his teeth. Somehow I wanted to feel bad since I first met. In addition, these people were different from the Cult of Heavenly Demon. For the sake of their gods, they were mincho and Moorim, who were going to massacre. What if they are grabbing not only the imperial family but also the mid-autumn forest? What should I do then? King Jin Sung and Do Jin Myung had long thought about the fact and concluded. Then you can get help elsewhere. The problem of the imperial family is solved by King Jinsung, who belongs to the imperial family. Similarly, Moorim Moorim needs help from the same Moorim forces. With that conclusion, only one force was trampled upon. The only group that can stand up to the Midori Moorim. So let us drive out the multitude of the cherubim that dominated the midfield, and at the same time bring down that filthy, detestable physical plunder that grabs the imperial court. Thats why Dojin came to the far mountains. And how did you hear all that? Yun said: Why should we do that? Chapter 91 In fact, Do Jin-Myungs words could be an opportunity not only for luck, but also for Cult of Heavenly Demon. If his words are true, Cult of Heavenly Demon will be a great reason to call toward the Midfield. The use of the emperors shell and the wielding of the imperial power is obvious. The roots of his mother-in-law are deeply embedded in hypocrites of the Mid-Mountains, who claim to be political parties. Where is the better reason than that? But what if its false? What if you are just being used to the role of true king? Then there is nothing left for the Cult of Heavenly Demon. No, it is not enough. If you fail and turn the Imperial Palace into an enemy, you will have great trouble. Even coriander couldnt prevent hundreds of thousands of officials from the royal court. The punishment for history is to destroy the tribes. Perhaps the roots of Protestantism itself will be shaken. Thats why Unsung asked Do Jin-myung. Why should we move so much? Dojinmyeong swallowed saliva at the question. It is because the youths body in front of them flows questions and accidental prayers that only the Absolute can have. Of course, the answer was not prepared and did not swallow saliva. This degree of question is already expected. Otherwise, it would not have been called Cheonjiwisa. Dojinmyeong answered the words of the meteor. First of all, if the religion of Protestant helped, then the king would accept the religion as the state religion and at the same time make the principal of the religion the state religion. Protestantism is the state religion. Then the doctrine of the celestial horses can be naturally permeated among common grasses. In a moment, you will be able to grow into a force similar to Confucianism, Buddhism, or Taoism that grabs the world right now. The pontoon of Cult of Heavenly Demon. In other words, to make luck a national affair means that the emperor will be taught by the Cult of Heavenly Demon doctrine. The emperor of the monarchy is the religion of Protestantism. This was more of a promise of more full support than the recognition of Protestantism as a state religion. It was a lifelong pursuit for Protestantism, and because of this, the war with the Midfield Moorim was also immortal. Literally, Protestantism was meant to accomplish what had been hoped for many years. In fact, luck was quite surprised at this. State religion and state history were not words that could be easily spoken. Jinsungs desire for Protestantism meant that the importance of this work was so great. Yunseong slowly made eye contact with his relatives. Then he swept away the chin. In fact, if it was an old meteor, I would have naturally pulled a sword toward Jungwon Moorim for revenge. Not for Protestantism, but for their revenge. But not now. Revenge was also important, but it was also important for Cult of Heavenly Demon, left by his second teacher, Cheonhui. He had to consider both his revenge and the existence of Protestantism. The thought deepened into the verse. It didnt take long. There was something to confirm. The luck drew his eyes closed. How do you believe that? Instead of answering, Do Jin-myung pulled out a small scroll from his arms. This time it was a letter with Jin Sung Kings handwriting and seal. Yun received the letter and read it directly. Then I fold the correspondence. Should I raise up the devils as it is? Do you have to pull the sword toward the Midori Moorim? Moment of trouble, he took a small bottle out of his arms. Do you know what this is? The purple vial looked ominous. The tight seal seemed to contain dangerous objects. The fortune and gaze of the gaze naturally turned to a bottle in Dojinmyeongs hand. The prayers of fortune and coronation changed. At this moment, it was hard to guess why I took out mysterious bottles and said poison. If you were going to be addicted, you should have been silent. Of course, with a bit of poison or skill could not be addicted to luck or relatives. The history of the meteor has already entered the mouth. If its not the same kind of poison that poisoned Cheonhui, you can naturally detox it. At that moment, Do Jin-myeong opened his mouth. It is a poison that has poisoned the lords of Protestantism, or no patriarchs. At the end of the horse, Do Jin-myeongs new type flew under strong force and hit the wall. The pain as if the spine is Bass fell up the back. If you hadnt protected your back by concentrating your energy at the last minute, your spine would have popped out. How painful it still seemed to tremble internal organs. I was expecting but I would die. Im really dead. Dojinmyeong put up with pain, suffering pain. There was a big hole in the wall of the shrine he bumped into. Dojinmyeong looked inside the shrine through the hole. Protestant pontoons were slowly rising from power. The flames soared over the whole planet. At the same time, the meteor sprang up. Then he flew like an island. A new type of Yunseong arrived in front of Dojinmyeong in a moment. As he reached out, Dojinmyeong grabbed her neck. Up to that moment, Dojin did not rebel. No matter how much the difference between the super climax and the glands, however, this overwhelming difference was partly because he did not resist. He was caught in the air by Unsung and coughed up to see if he was choking. Whatever he thought he did not resist, Yun had no intention of letting him go. Suddenly, the eyes of the meteors, which were stained with gold, were torn vertically. A sharp eye like a reptile looked at Dojinmyeongs whole body. A thousand-year-old living surrounded his body. Dojinmyeong shook his feet. Soaring torch from the body of the meteor, like a snake flying around the tongue, wrapped around Dojinmyeong. Although it did not directly touch the fire, hot heat has been transmitted vividly. In that situation, luck was asked toward Dojinmyeong. Why do you have that poison? Voice without height. Dojinmyeong saw a monster in it. Its just a voice but its creepy. Cool Luck. W, you stole it from the guys of Yeokkyogyo. Dojinmyeong vomiting barely a word, the planets Geuman round and round. The sanctification and the living that still enslaved him remained unchanged. However, Yun released a grasp of breath so he could talk a little easier. He squeaked with a little open breath. Yes, this is what Poison had? The meteors eyes turn dark. Then Dojin took the poisonous disease in his hand. A long time stared at the disease. In my head, complex questions came up one after another. Why was your father addicted to the poison of Yeokcheongyo? The teacher whose luck was questioned was creation. What on earth was the teacher addicted to? The meteor slowly closed its eyes. Is this poison really of reverse religion? Should be prepared for this poison among those who belong to the Sichuan Gate, the Moorim, and the Moolim? Cool Luck. I dont know that far. Did you not speak one? Yeokcheongyo is rooted not only in the imperial family, but also in the middle forest. They may have this poison. The luck calmed his trembling finger with his eyes narrowed. Something broken feels like a slow fit. The feeling of being matched one by one that does not fit the Maw. Yunseong was completely letting Dojinmyeong breathe. Morim blind. Is it a member of Yeokcheon Bridge? I think its very likely. Iii. Communities. Is it likely? When Doo again asked Do Jin-myeong, he barely breathed and nodded. If you have more than eight, you should actually think so. Luck closed his eyes. Then he threw a poisonous bottle in his hand to his boss. The boss leaned back. I believe you will know what to do without speaking. And precisely after the full moon, the chuck returned the poisoned venom to Unsung. The experiment with prisoners in Prison was the same poison. The signs, symptoms, and progress of the poison were exactly the same. What did you find out? What on earth were you involved in? With his eyes closed, Yunseong lost his mind. Things that happened on the verge of death. And the stories of creation. I did my best to remember the memory of the time. In retrospect, his teacher, Creation, was a very secretive person. Of course, it was not a secret or a secret that was different from what is known in the world. At least he was not hypocritical. But surely there was something hidden to him as a disciple. Once every three months, it was like going out on a wander without sound. He never told his disciple, Unsung, where he was going and what his purpose was. Of course, Moorims story of where the creation was witnessed during the full time had not wandered at all. Meaning that he did not simply run. The creation did not tell the planet in the end why. Why he was framed and chased by the people of the Moorim. The fortune did not know, but guessed from the look of the creation at the time, he clearly knew the reason. But why didnt you tell me? If theres a problem, Id have to solve it. Although he is a poor disciple rather than thinking alone, he would have better face to face. Was it simply because of the teachers desire not to be taken care of by the disciple? Creation was not such a teacher. If necessary, the person was open to talk. If he did not say that, there was a reason to hide. Dojin-myeongs story came to mind in the head of Yunseong. And the forces of Yeokkyogyo rooted in the Moorim. If Do Jin-myungs claim is true, and what has been discovered is the mystery related to the imperial family and the reverse church? And what if you knew that Moorim was related? Yunseong felt a cogwheel in his head. I wondered why creation was kept secret to him. To save me? Knowing the secret was more likely to survive than you knew. He was such a teacher. The luck clenched fist clenched. Even as far as he was, he was a teacher who thought bad luck. Like Cheonghui . In the wake of the consciousness of the meteor came to mind what was said while the creation was chased. Seongah. My disciple If you are out of this place, or if you succeed in your own escape, go to the text of the text in Gansu. I think I should go to the midfield. Chapter 92 ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???. ??? ?? ????? ?????, ???? ??? ??? ?? ???. Chapter 93 Chapter 93. Joongwon Line (1) The time of fullness has passed. In the meantime, Yunseong has completed preparations for the midfield. Basic groceries can be bought along the way, but Ive got a few things in case you dont know. Clothes were no exception. I picked up extra clothes and picked up black clothes that are comfortable to wear. The cold and heat was forgotten at the level of the indecisiveness (?? ), but it was not forgotten to pack thick clothes in consideration of the eyes of others. Now it was clear that a young man who would go beyond Gods terms would look with strange eyes when he wore a pair of clothes in winter. By the time the preparations had been made, the relatives came to Fortune. Time is already here. I prepared all these things for the full time, but I dont know if it worked out. A correlative smiled at the words of the meteor. The preparations seemed to be telling me next to him. His gaze turned to Yuns sleeve. Do you think Cheolhwan will leave? The luck nodded. Its part of the training, so its always good to continue. Yuns iron ring became heavier after entering the mouth. Perhaps even if one adult man hangs on his limbs, it will be alright. Nevertheless, there was no difficulty in movement. It wasnt just the fact that I was overflowing with power, but the strength was soaked into the whole body that it was naturally. His superiors were also unmanned, but he wasnt confident enough to hang on. The timber of the earth is the timber of the earth. A superior chuck sticks out his tongue. It was then that the luck asked the boss. Wasnt the military said that there was something to be prepared for the full time? A superior chuck swallowed saliva. If not, I visited the shrine because of that. Can I bring one person into the shrine? Rather than answering aloud, luck expressed his permission by hand. Someone came inside the moment the bosss voice ended. As soon as he met him, his eyes shuddered slightly. In addition, the body is hidden by clothes. It was very similar to luck. As he approached the planet, he bowed his head and said. School meets the principal of the Protestant. Yun Sung looked at his boss with the expression of who the heck was. Guan Chuck opened his mouth with a confident look. I cant imitate the level of airspace, but Ive trained myself in my usual habits, tone, and appearance. There is still a shortage, but while you are away, no one will notice that you are gone. You are about to build a scarecrow. It is not a trivial thing for you to be absent. The pastors also used to have scarecrows when they were away. At that, luck nodded and looked at his scarecrow. Looks the same again. Introduced others as twins (p) seemed to believe. I was surprised to see myself. In addition, his back was tied with a spear-like spear. The luck sees it, and the real dragon white night spear cried like feeling bad. The meteor swept off one such white night. Being a recruit, he responded to his copy by seeing this. The dragon and white night spear, which touched the hands of the meteor, cried. Surely the same. The man in front of his head bowed further when the eyes of the planet were headed. When the attention of the head of the lord was ecstatic. Yunseong approached and said, tapping his shoulder lightly. Thank you for the time being. Correlative and the man answered aloud at the same time. After completing the immediate response, the relative chuck lifted his head first. Then he shone with meaningful eyes toward the cloud. Before the principal left, I tried to assemble the information from the midfield properly. Fortune told me that the information came from the midfield. Looking at such a rhyme, the boss chucked his lips and transmitted a transliteration. -Dojinmyeongs stories, I do not know how far is true, but it seems clear that the emperor had a problem. Cheon Ah-young looked at Cheolhwan in front of her eyes. At a glance it was a formidable weight. Indeed, the weight felt when I returned to the palace after wearing it. The total number of iron rings four. Cheon Ah-young picked up one of them. And worn on the left arm as a test. At the moment, the weight was likely to fall off the arm hit the wrist. At that weight, Cheon Ah-young reflexively groaned and raised her strength. Attracted the ball up a little better now. At the same time there was a cold back sweat. You carry this double weight every day? The luck reminded me of this iron ring. Take this cheolhwan every day? I carry that double weight iron on a daily basis. If the word was not a lie, it was indeed a terrible force. One heavy, four. Reminds me when I was in Cave of Latent Demons. Cheon Ah-young recalled that time and forcibly wore all iron rings. The sense that gravity was crushing the whole body felt clearer. It was not easy to move a step without the history. He too would have been two adult manuals if she combined the weights of the hanging rings. It was not yet easy for her to tie and move two adult manuals with pure power without using internal strength. The body will surely be trained. Cheon Ah-young chewed her lips well. When he asked him to teach martial arts, he first recommended crossing the physical wall. The body is a frame that contains nothing. His theory was that if the frame was firm and firm, it could contain even greater radishes. It was a word of luck that began with the order of the nine hundreds and went beyond the Cave of Latent Demons and climbed to the place of the Thousand Word of Protestantism. It was not words that could be uttered. How long do you have to do this? Cheon Ah-young asked to it. To her this is only the basic practice. She wanted to learn because it was a high school. At that time, Yun said: When there is no discomfort without using strength, whenever the iron ring on the limb feels less than one bracelet and one ring, increase the weight by one unit. If a year later you can move without hesitation even if you weigh more than sixty tubes, Gong will see you then. Chun Ah-young squeezed her fist. She is a daughter of Cheonma and a god of Protestantism. I was not a character for training. If you hadnt, you wouldnt have walked into the Cave of Latent Demons yourself. In addition, she has a goal that must be achieved. Cheon Ah-youngs pupil was burning with a sense of goal. I must achieve it. There was a near goal. Yunseong lit up with flowers and slowly closed his eyes. The conversation I had with my boss a few days ago was clearly visible in his head. When I put my hand on my chest, a hand was touched. The text engraved on the hand with a fingertip was clearly felt. Hyukunseong, a disciple of the spear gate in Guangdong province. He was a meteor for use in the midfield. The spear gate is the camouflage name of the Protestant branch located in Guangdong province. A letter may have been sent there by now. A letter about the status of Iga, who is important in Protestantism, will serve in the Midfield. You dont have to change your name. The name Hyuk Un Sung is quite common. No one can think of this name as a new priest of Cult of Heavenly Demon or a disciple of Spear Master Sect who has already died. No, not without. There is no one to associate me with him, even if he is. The meteors camouflage status was based on this calculation. When the cloud opened again, a cool wind blew. The shadow of the fire swept around. I looked up to Heaven. At the end of the festival, guessed by the shape of the moon. It was about that time someone came near the bonfire of the planet. Oh, maybe there was a man. The luck moved his head and watched them. The dust and dirt burn, but the clothes you wear are quite expensive. In addition, the chariot followed by personnel. The personnel were like the number of wrestlers and the staves. Caravan and Gukguk. As if to prove that the idea of ??such a meteor was not wrong, the flag of the Dead Sea Gukgu was fluttered. It seems that it is not a big mark because it is not remembered unlike the big name. Otherwise, its a sign that I made while I was in Protestantism. From the amount of the surface, it was probably the former. Trade with the West, but not very large Caravan. When luck thought about it, Lee, who appears to be the representative of the Dead Sea Kingdom, approached and said to luck. Sogang, if not excuse, can I camp nearby? In his words, luck nodded. Merchants originally camped in groups to prepare for wildlife or mountain hostility raids. In addition, the spears worn on the backs of the clouds also played a part in deciding to camp nearby. Im young, but if youre young, youll be better than nothing. When the permission of the fortune fell, he shouted at the marks that came with him. Then they settled in the bonfire before the meteor. At that time, Yunseong quietly closed his eyes. I didnt want to talk so long with the first people I saw. Whether he knew the heart of such a fortune, he continued to open his mouth. Huhut, what a silent silence. I am Ungwang Guk, the head of the Dead Sea. Inexpensive mouth does not really fit. In his introduction, Yunseong reluctantly opened his eyes and said. Spear Moon Hyuk-unseong. Is it because I felt the annoyance that flows from a short and simple word of luck? Ungwang-guk looked sober. But he still did not shut up. But how far is the strait going? Perhaps youre going to go out to tax and go to the midfield? A lot of words seemed to be natural. Yune sighed lightly. Once you are on your way to Gansu. In that words, Ungwang-guk made a look that was half-colored. Oh, if I go to Gansu, I will pass the Jade Gate Hall. Then, do you know that bands of bands come from the vicinity? The meteors eyes are slightly distorted. Looked at the expression, Ungwang-guk said. You probably didnt know. So you would have crossed the mountain alone. Crossing the mountain alone is dangerous, so lets go with our country. The distorted look of luck was for a completely different reason. Xinjiang is near the Jade Gate. The area of ??Cult of Heavenly Demon is close to the midfield, but it is not well managed. Even so, it is an jade gate with a gate to Jungwon. Why wont the army defeat the bandits? Ungwang-guk shrugged his shoulders when asked by Yun. You dont want to care beyond the gates. If you dont, the imperial family will be clingy, so no one wants to go out and do something. Furthermore, if it is management without the strength of the periphery . The fate corrected the posture that the imperial was adored. It was because of what I heard from Dojinmyeong. Is it related to the fact that someone who overturned the shell of the emperor is now pilling the palace? What do you mean, imperial? His eyes were suspicious. If it is the way back to the middle ground, it is said that it originally lived in the middle ground. But he did not know why the imperial family was subdued. With that look, Yunseong coughed once. As a child, I came to Xinjiang with Master for training. Right now Master is gone and he is descending alone and returning home. Is that doubt solved? Ungwang-guk nodded and opened his mouth. It is quite a story that His Majesty, actually called the Holy Star, has become a bit strange. Chapter 94 Chapter 94. Joongwon Line (2) Ungwang-guk began to talk about the situation of the imperial court. It was not that the number of eunuchs began to diminish, or that the number of court ladies began to decrease. Ten years ago, the number of ducks had increased so much that it was not suitable for the emperors reign, which was called Sunun. Everywhere, the magic of burial was prevalent. In addition, the personalities of the masterpieces also changed with the emperor. It was a big change at first, but it was getting bigger. The most remarkable person was Hong Bin. A powerful and respected man, he was the worst fallen. Yun Sung remembered the name Hong Bin. Perhaps he was another person who changed his body. Of course, all of this was only a story of Ungwang Guk. The exact rumors seemed to have to go to Jungwon to find out. But rumors are not good. There are no people as sensitive to rumors as there are merchants. Unsung continued to pay attention to the story of Ungwang-guk. In the middle of his eyes, he did not forget to remember his name and situation with his eyes bright. Then, Ungwang-gu was more excited and arranged the story. The story of Ungwang-guk was a story that could be regarded as de facto. To insult and deny the emperors reign. However, Ungwang-guk did not hesitate to speak. His love of character may have played a part, but for other reasons. Its probably rumored that this story is open to the public. Probably a shimmery atmosphere, but most of the others would have sounded similarly. The Joongwon looks funny. During his time in Protestantism, the midfield was also very interesting. Your mouth is up to the temple. When Yun was talking to Ungwang-gu, the Dead Sea Markers murmured and murmured. One of those glimpses opened his mouth. But I dont know what youre talking with a young guy like that. The younger-looking man was not long after he came to the table. The answer was a middle-aged man who looked quite old. I dont think we want to hold on to anyone who meets for the first time because we dont talk to them. At the end of the horse all around me laughed. The middle-aged vote was quite plausible. However, the young voter was not satisfied with the answer. He murmured after emptiing the porridge in front of him with an ugly expression. But I cant talk to you with that friendly look. Even if you try to make friends with the Moorim because of your bandits, youre not a young guy at all. At that point the other nods also nodded. It was not wrong. It was a middle-aged expression that answered it again. Even at least one Moorim is very important. If its not the third kind, itll be better than the person who learned the air force by the second class. There is Xinjiang. Cult of Heavenly Demon. The Molim who were not mine or sinners were rare. In case you do not know a lot of things to know a situation was not bad. There must be visible young man at all. Even if he was a guilty man or a sinner, his turmoil could be overwhelmed by the power of the Dead Sea. Do you think that young man is second class? The young representative asked again. The middle-aged mark right in front of me was a second-class drummer with almost a first-class mark in sight. Thanks to you, I have experienced how different the second class is from the third class. As a young representative, it was hard to think that a young man who looked a few years younger than he was talking with the head of the head was a second class master. In the middle of the question, a middle-aged man moved his eyes to watch the fortune. Ordinary eyeballs. The line was thick, but it did not appear to have been annealed without air. Do you want to hear that there are quite a few skills in the third class. Yeah, the third kind of thing wont change. The thoughts of the middle-aged symbol were there. Well, you will see how soon he is when he meets bandits. Of course, it did not contain great expectations. As he said, there was a chance to see the power of the planet. Stop. How dare you go over this mountain! As Ungwang-gu had foretold, a band of bandits popped up and surrounded the mark not far from the gate. Each hand was holding a vicious weapon. It was not a day or two of the bandit who worked well. Some of them were accustomed to weakness. Is the activity of Nok-ri-chae coming to Xinjiang? I thought so. Apart from the idea of ??such a fortune, as bandits were surrounded, each of them looked nervous. The next step was the head of Ungwang Gu. We do not want battle. If I have to pay the toll to get through it, I am willing to do it enough. Although he was a talkative person, he was clearly aware of his role as a representative head. The bandits faltered at the word toll. They too did not want unnecessary fights. They glanced back and opened their mouths. Tolls. How long can you deliver? If you let us pass by, I will give you a silver coin per person. The mark is two. Im the head of five. Of course, this will be the money we pay in the name of our Dead Sea State. At the end, the head of the bandits who had blocked the way slowly swept the chin. His eyes are round and he wants to roll into the eyeball, and then he goes back to one place. A glance moving glance. At the same time, the movement of air artificially shook. It was at that time that the mouth of the meteor rose. Send me five times. If you pay that much money . At the end of the bandit boss there was a light riot among the Caravan companions. In the turmoil, bandits swarmed their weapons. A bandit swung his sword like a mischief in front of Yunseong. Bad mood. Ungwang Guk, the leader of his head, shook his head. A few voices shouted, but Ungwanggu shook his head. If theres no fighting, thats enough. Even if you pay five times, I think it is okay if people do not get hurt. Aside from his many talks, he was not a very bad head of thoughts about his subjects. As if to trample the heart of such a gwangwanggu, the bandit laughed. This, Im mistaken. Did I say five times? I think its not about five times but about ten or twenty times. It was natural that Ahns face hardened. Negotiations could not have proceeded to this point unless the raid was aimed at the object itself from the beginning. Here is my grave. . Ahn Gwang-kook grabbed the sword. Even if this place became his grave now, I had no intention of dying alone. At least five bandits here were to take them together. At that time, there was a young man passing by Ahn Gwang-guk. I never intended to receive tolls from the beginning. The walk of luck was so natural. No one saw the cloud moving out of its place. As if it were there from the beginning, Yuncheng stood next to Ahn. Ahn Kwang-guk was surprised and shouted. Yune ignored his words and spoke to the bandit boss. Then I didnt say it easily. Comfortable from the beginning. The face of the bandit boss was frowned by the sudden appearance of a meteor. From the age-old half-speaking guys to the sultry and no-nosed look. Do you want to die first? The bandit boss shook a large road in front of Meteors nose. It seemed to me that the day when I was forgiven would hit the planet of the planet. The moment everyone thinks so gathered! The bandits body flew to the left and was buried in a tree. How frightening the speed flew and the wood hit the tree fell down. The bandits teeth fell. The mouth was filled with foam. It is unknown whether they died or passed out. In that one number, everyone held their breath. No one was able to see how luck blows the bandit boss. Except for one person. A clap rang over the bush. The bandit boss continued to glimpse. Soon the old man in rustling through the bush walked out slowly. At the age of a corporation! Its a bandit, but its stronger than some dumb Moorims, but its blown away by one! He was truly admired. If you cant get to the first class, youre not good enough. I dont know where he came from, but I knew you were one of those. At that, luck laughed. Then I walked slowly and stood in front of the old man. As the luck walked, the bandits were pushed like water and opened the way. I was scared of the meteor, because the intangible waves that emanated from the body of the planet made me do so. The walking luck stood in front of the old man. Are you the head of this band of bandits? Well, Im just a guest. Yes, the guest who came to get the allowance. At that, luck laughed. I dont know whether its a boss or not, but its abominable that Ive been doing this at the same time. Others do not know, but the meteor overheard the tone between him and the bandit boss. So I could see. The old man wants the whole ticket, not the toll. Living in the eyes of the meteor was naturally young. The old man told Unsung whether he knew it or not. Hmm, thats a lot better than that. So do you not say, My disciples? At that, luck laughed heartily. So was the question. The meteor moved his head and asked, pointing to the wild bandit boss. Did you see me blow him up? I saw. Its an excellent one, but my eyes were inevitable. He grinned at the question of the meteor. A bad smile that reveals a yellow tooth. Luck laughed at the laughter. I only ask one question. Then I lifted one hand and said, Did you see it or did I show it? Confident question and laugh. In the attitude of luck, the old man looked something strange. At that moment, his hands moved like thunderbolts. Chapter 95 Chapter 95. Beyond the Jade Gate (1) It was unknowingly happening. Even the old man who was hit by a temple at Unsung could not determine what happened. What happened? The shadow was white, but his body was pushed out. Then, it looked like a bandit boss and split the floor. As he was not a fool, he did not take long to grasp the situation. Something was blown away. Was this damn guy hiding his skills! The old man slowly got up from his seat and took his hands to the waist dance. The short shorts that were separated were woven together with a beep. And what was revealed was a long meat slice. spear This meandering form is the form of a samosa. At the end there was a shimmering purple light to see if it was poisonous. Did you recognize the identity of the elderly thanks to the spear? Ungwangguk was surprised and shouted. Sachang Dokye (?) man Sir! (Charge!) Was it because there was someone who recognized him? The insect repelled a rumbling smile. Hey, my eyes are so bad. He grabbed his wife and stared at the cloud. Noun only looked at him with careless eyes, whatever he did. This man, I dare to pay the price for insulting me. Luck laughed at the word insult. Its like you only know one and dont know two. There is a large wall between luck and him. The wall is so big that the insects can never recognize how big and thick the wall is unless the planet itself shows it. So the insect does not know. The fact that he is good, he is not alive, even after a day of luck, the fact that luck has saved him. Sachang Dokje. I havent heard the name, but Im sure there is one. If you finish it all at once, its a noticeable action. The luck slowly moistened the lips to the tongue. After a few tens of seconds, it was clearly different from the god who broke him down, and the supernova that broke it. Yunseong had no intention of making a big announcement about his existence in this mid-course. I just thought it was enough to have a name that was not enough to work in the midfield. So I asked Ungwang Guk. Is Sa Chang Dok So Great? So, hasnt the Scotch heard about the Sa Chang Dok insect? He said he could not hide his trembling voice. Ungwang Guk thought that the meteor was one number below the insect. Of course, the ability of meteors is great. It wouldnt have been easy to build such a step in a world that had never heard of the name spear. It may be a coincidence, though it may not have blown the insects in any way. Indeed, it only hurts the pride of insects. So his voice was scared. One, however, was a casual shrug of shoulders. I did not say that I was in Xinjiang with my teacher at a young age. I dont know much about the coriander that has been named recently. At that point, Ungwang Guk swallowed saliva. It was the moment he was about to open his mouth against the insect. There are a lot of buzzwords. Lets see where the tongue can save your nameline! The insect insect flew away and hit the cloud. Unsung surrendered one step backward, avoiding the offensive and reaching over his back. Spears were sucked into the hands as if they were reacting to the action of the night spear. In fact, the meteor did not have to pick Spear against the insect. Insects should look good because it was Demon Captain Upper ability or the lowest level of the horse. After the meteor became the pontoon, the official was promoted to the mukyong daeju or the god Chun A-young. But as I explained earlier, what luck wanted was not fame, but fame as needed. Rumors had been enough to engage in fighting with Changchang Dokye. A meteor swung at night. No special arts were used. However, the spear unfolded, which is the basis of spearmanship. column (r), b (), wax (). pushed outwards, bent inward to prevent it, The seven-star spear art was brilliantly reproduced in the hands of the planet. The basic Swordsmanship, the Samjae Method, also has a clear difference between the sewage and cilantro. Indeed, the seven-star spear could not have been the difference. Spreading from the hands of the planet, the Spearmanship was so brilliant that no one in the seat could call it a seven-star spear. There was a straight posture that seemed to be asleep in the glare. Like a textbook of Spearmanship. Insects were not a viable link. The meteor shed all of the insects Spearmanship just by spearing. Spear passing through the fortune by the difference of a piece of paper, it feels clear. Yunseong smiled as he saw a spear running through his cheek. Perhaps others watching the battle may think luck is very difficult to prevent the insect attack. One meteor was not free. Even when the spear collided with the spear collided, the meteor was not tense. From his point of view, the act of acting pretending to be appropriate and the situation was not different. And the moment the studio lasted twenty seconds! Spearmans Spearmanship of the Messiers Spearmanship was penetrated and inserted into a blow. Accurate blows that you can not see until now only defense! A blow was enough. Clouds sprang up behind their backs, penetrating through the belly of the white night spear insects. Even at that moment, the insects alternated and looked at Spears own abdomen in the hands of the luck without knowing what had happened. That was the last time. When the meteor drew Spear, the bloodline plunged like a waterfall, and the insects curled forward. Unsung shook his shoulders, conscious of his surroundings, and captured Spear. I did not forget to breathe out like a hard battle. It was the moment when one perfect opera ended. When the boss died and even the insects fell, all remaining bandits were scattered and escaped. There was no one to be the center, and there would be no massaging in the vicinity. Therefore, luck did not follow them. He said he wouldnt be a collateral, but he had no reason to kill what he didnt need. After a moment of turmoil, Ungwang-guk approached the side of the meteor. So, its really great. I had never heard the name of the spear door, so I was slightly ignoring it. By the way, its enough to take down the insect poisoning insect. In his admiration the meteor shook his head lightly. Then he showed his cuffs that were half torn and said. It was not a very easy fight. Though the mark was deliberately taken to pretend to be a battle, none of the signs gathered to recognize it. Um, it was certainly not an easy fight. It would have been a big day if I had made a little mistake. Ungwang-guk, who represented himself as the head of evidence, did not recognize the false traces made by Yun. Where Is Your Injury? Fortunately no place has been injured. My clothes have become rags. Ungwanggu smiled and said, smiling. Before crossing my Jade Gate, Village will buy you a nice suit, Sohyeop. Change of clothes was already ready. But I did not intend to stop buying. The luck stared at him with that look. Ungwang-guk smiled in his own way. I cant do that much to a lifesaver, Fuchh. As he professed himself, he stopped by the Village and bought a new suit for Unsung. As the village is frequented by merchants beyond the Jade Gate, the size of the boutique was considerable, and there were also high quality clothing. He chose one of the hero guns paired with purple robes made of pretty silk. It wasnt burdensome because there was a single jade stone embedded in the center of the hero gun. Han Ungwang-guk nodded and satisfied with the appearance of the meteor. It looks like a little hero of Moorim because it is so clearly clothed. Then luck paid the price without saying anything. Yune smiled bitterly as he saw the colorful clothes wrapped around his whole body. Hero gun in neat armor. The first time he accepted himself as a disciple, he bought clothes. The colors and the quality were different, but it was a gift enough to remind me of the memories. Except for burdensome things. Yun Sung swallowed the words and told Ungwang Guk. Fuchs, dont worry about saving too much life. A lot of words, but certainly not bad people. Noun nodded, remembering Ungwangguk in his head. Soon the Jade Gate appeared. People lined up at the large gate under the stone wall. All were members of a procession of people trying to go outside or enter the midfield through the Jade Gate. Silk Road is an important passage leading to the West Station. Naturally, the gateway to it was also inevitable. Meanwhile, several officials were inspecting the personnel passing through the Jade Gate. For what purpose are you crossing the Jade Gate, and do you have any items that are prohibited from trading? Or is it because criminals are trying to escape beyond the gates of the gate? The process was not easy, but the faces of the officials were tired. The members of Yuns and Dead Sea Bureaus watched them waiting in line for the procession. Soon the turn of the meteor group came. While, the dead sea station personnel. The investigator checked the record against the record, and after that he got up and checked the cart. I dont think there are any banned items. The number of people . His eyes moved intently to count the personnel of the Dead Sea. It looked like a hunt to catch a pod like a hunt. And eventually, he found a catch. The number increased by one. How is this young man different from the recorded person? The investigators gaze turned to Unsung and eventually turned into a greedy eye. I am not a member of the Dead Sea Bureau. Arent you a member of the Dead Sea Bureau? Why are you with the Dead Sea Bureau members? The moment the question came out, it was Ungwang-guk. Ungwang-kuk pulled out a small envelope from his sleeve and glanced at the investigator. This small cooperative is a Moorim who meets on the mountain and joins us with us. Bondi lived in the midfield, but she went out for training with her teacher and came in after a long time. He seemed to dry like listening to Ungwang-guk, and he took a sack of his propaganda. When greed was young, he intended to catch a pod and take a bribe. Looking around, other inspectors were no exception. I tried to catch a pod somehow and tried to get a bribe if I caught a small pod. Some of them did not pass unless bribes were given. The impression is frowned upon. In that figure, the meteor was convinced. Its management of the toilet, but its very rot. The officials now rot very properly. And also the meteors knew. If the management of the outskirts is this much, how rotten is the central officials. The longer and deeper the water, the easier it is to rot, and that power and management are no different. Chapter 96 Chapter 96. Beyond the Jade Gate (2) Thanks to the Dead Sea Kingdom and Ungwangguk, Yunseong said goodbye immediately after crossing the Jade Gate. I am sorry that I can only do this to the life saver. At the words of Ungwang Guk, Yunseong shook his head lightly. It was helpful enough. Of course, Yuns help was not about the purchase of Ungwang Guks new torn garments and the passage of the Jade Gate. That much could be solved by luck alone. It was the midst of the midfield that he could see through him, saying that luck was helpful. In addition, after defeating its own name, Changshu, the chattering Ungwang-guk will constantly mention the story of luck during the election. Then it was clear that rumors were also somewhat adherent to luck. The proper reputation for doing Moorim is not poison, but blessing. One of the luck statuses that should not be revealed was that he was a patriarch of Cult of Heavenly Demon and a disciple of Spear Master Sect. The latter could not be revealed. In Moorimsa, fortune is already dead, but the former is a big problem. Cult of Heavenly Demon It was not usual for the headmaster to enter the midfield alone. Thats why the meteor created a reputation in addition to the spear doors revolutionary status as an identity to disguise himself. I wish you good news. The clouds lit up the eyes of the dead sea bureau personnel. Unsung, who had broken up with the Dead Sea Markers, headed for a joint venture. From the jade gate, which is the end of sensibility, to the joint venture with Spear Master Sects stature, it takes more time to move on horseback. However, it was not too much of a distance for the planets that others could see as if they were able to perform the spiritualism that is close to the ground. If you make up your mind, you could move faster than words without resting three days and nights. When you guessed at such a speed of luck, the time required to go to the joint venture is enough to hold about 10 days. Of course, those ten days were not without events. There was a very minor incident. The incident took place near Mount Qilian. Sheer cliffs lined up like folding screens, and towering peaks seem to support Heaven. In the village near Mt. Qilian, Yunun stayed one day. As they entered the village, fussed guests welcomed the fortune. By evening, there were people in every cup. Some of them were drunken and disturbed. If youre a lover who doesnt like the noise, youll be frowned upon. He looked for as few people as possible. Quiet, you can choose to have a rest after a meal. After that, Yunseong could find a cup of tea that was located a little in the corner of the alley. An old but elegant guest cup. It was a very flawless guest except that the location was a little cornered. Most of all, I liked the quiet distance. As the meteor entered the cup, a bell rang at the entrance. That sound arose somberly littered in the corner of the cup. Then came the way of the meteor. Welcome, sir. Jumbo is a boy who looks small. In response to Samoys greeting, a girl who is about sixteen years old inside the kitchen shook her head and greeted her. Welcome to the Banyan Cup. A cup named Gold Glow. Unsung went to a corner of the cup and quietly settled down for dinner. I dont mind anything that can be eaten with simple vegetables and meals. Do you like fried rice with ral oil, meat and minced vegetables? Lal oil, or red pepper oil, is a commonly used ingredient in Sichuan cooking. This did not mean that you should not use chili oil in other provinces. Sometimes people enjoyed the spicy taste, so there was always a certain amount of chili oil in the cup or restaurant. In the words of Zomsoy, the meteor nodded instead of answering. Jumso bowed down and said, Thank you. The far away point for Somso was in front of the kitchen. He glanced at the cloud. To be precise, I saw Spear worn on the back of the cloud. Most of the children have longing for a strong samurai. But the eyes were a bit far from Tokyo. Somyeon glanced at so soon talked about the food he ordered after encountering luck and snow. I heard a small saying Noona. I wanted to be young, but it was a sibling run by a sibling. It did not take long for food to come out. The meteor chewed and swallowed the food in front of him. The taste of the food was not so bad. Its in the corner and the waters age is young, but Im wondering if there are no customers. The reason there were no guests was soon known. About halfway through the meal, a group of crowds screamed into the cup. I would have done one today. So it is. If we go like this, we will be treated properly. It was like living a black imitation. Isnt it the Life of Men? The men who entered the cup were four men. It doesnt seem to have learned Gong, but everybody wears a cutlery in his waist dance. Poor quality was something that could be obtained without paying any price. However, because of its crude appearance, it could be even more scary for ordinary folk grass. Youre the black guys. With a body that has no trace of martial arts, a grim face, and a poorly maintained weapon, Yunseong quickly penetrated their identity. What was the reason there are no guests, black spots guys often come to the place where it was possible. What is the reaction between young Jumbo and Soosu? The luck coincided exactly with what was thought. Black crowd and eyes did not meet properly. Not only that. Soo-soo, a girl hidden in the kitchen, shrugged. Reactions that are hard to be seen as simply fearing Blackdo. As soon as they sit down, they stared at the clouds and ordered alcohol without paying attention. He seemed to be a booby. Unsung also had no intention of making a fuss, so he turned to them. Noise can be tolerated as long as four. Unless you go over the road. At that time a slender guy with a patch in one eye of the crowd also woke up. He was headed to the kitchen with a girls water. As the guy walked in, the crowd of Blackdo laughed and laughed, and the girl Soosu fell further from the inside. Hm, how are you today? Slender impressions of the guy went inside and settled next to the girl soothe. Then harassed the girl as if familiar. He joked around with his finger lightly, and didnt stop taking lewd words. A terrified girl, Soo Soo replied carefully while shaking. The man was more harassed by the appearance. No one helps. Its hard, but you dont have to step out. The meteor was the moment when he woke up and tried to move up. There was a sound to catch the steps of the meteor. Very weak but clearly heard. It was the sound of the wood and the metal contact. I glanced at my eyes. What caught the eye of Yunseong was a boy who was suspected of being Soo Soos younger brother. The boy grabbed the sword placed on one side and stared at the sportive man who harassed the girl. Hateful eyes. I think I wanted to stab the man with a dagger in his hand. But was there really no courage to poke. He grabbed a dagger and just shook it, showing no movement. And the figure also entered the eyes of the other crowds. Huh? Look at this guy Are you holding a knife? What did you do with the knife now? Are you trying to stab now? Fuhahaha, are you this kid? Speaking with a smile, but the expression was rough. The man, who harassed the girl in response to such colleagues, came out of the kitchen and stood before the boy. Then I bowed and asked, making eye contact with the boy. To stab? Are you trying to stab me with that knife for harassing your Noona? He reached out and grabbed the boys wrist. As I gave power, a bizarre sound squeaked out of my wrist. The bones are not broken, but adult grip. In pain, the boy groaned, and at that moment the mans feet kicked the boys abdomen. The boys body flew high and dropped to the floor. The boy groaned in the pain, and the girl screamed and jumped inside the kitchen. The girls limbs were grabbed and laughed by other Blackdo men. The girl was struggling, but the saints, too, were not able to be rooted in the strength of the girl. The girl screamed. Merciless violence was committed against the boy. Im really worried that Ill do well with your Noona. Every time the kick was poured out, the boys body was shaken. Do you dare to stab someone to be sentenced? Nevertheless, the boy did not put the sword in his hand. I cant move, but thats the only rebellion I can do. Looking at it, Yune sighed briefly. Bad memories came to mind in the form of a boy who was beaten by a crowd of black islands. I did it before I was collected by you. Of course the situation was worse. There was no storm to escape, no Noona to cry for himself. So the meteors survived viciously. There was a time when a black man who had been harassed had been stoned and killed at night. The founder took him to Spear Master Sect to learn how the young man was too deep to live. Of course, the talent of the meteor also played a role, but it was also a reason to live unsuitable to young age. From that point on, I might be more like a mine than a partner. I remembered bad memories. The luck looks with an unpleasant look, raises his hand and covers his face. Right now I wanted to blow those black niggas away. But if that happens to help the siblings are hit. I want to be angry, but I didnt want to play sidewalk. At least I would like to show you one reason to help you. Looking at the boy who was hit by the rhythm, he slowly squeezed his lips, and his voice became full-tone and touched the boys ear. -Grab the sword. Chapter 97 Chapter 97. Fate or ties (1) The boy suddenly heard the voice of the ear suddenly, boy Sogi, Kangsusan trembled. Yet instinctively grabbed the dagger held by the hand. Now you only have to move the dagger here. I want to feed a nice one to the guys who were bullying Noona! Jiangsu asked bitterly. The slender kicking of the man hit the body of Mt. It was a hard pain for a child. After a long period of heavy media, the spirit seemed to fade. The hand that grabbed the stilts trembled with pain. At that moment, the sound of courtesy was heard once again in my ears. -Dont let go. I hold my sword tightly in my hand. The opportunity is coming soon. Jiangsu shook his eyes while crouching, enduring kicking. To find out where the voice came from. Of course, I did not forget to hold the dagger more firmly. The voice heard in my ear had a strong dignity that seemed to follow. And Mount Jiangsu was able to find the owner of the voice without difficulty. Someone stood at the end of the stairs from the first floor of the cup to the mountain. Although he didnt share a word, Kang instinctively realized that he was now the owner of the voice that was heard in his ears. As if to answer the instinct, the luck encounter with Mt. Jiangsu smiled. If you can help me, there is a story telling me how to catch fish, not catch fish. If you catch the fish yourself, you can save your life right now, but you cant survive long. On the contrary, if you teach them how to catch fish, the person can continue to catch fish, even if it is difficult at the moment. Eating fish can live a long life. It was also what luck is trying to do now. To survive in a world full of redness, you must read it yourself. To protect what they wanted to do, it was necessary to wield a sword. If you dont do it, you will continue to live the same life you do now. What luck wants to confirm from Samsoy was such behavior and determination. Its not difficult to help. But make something worth helping me. If I help you here, prove that you can survive for a long time. It was for that reason. Yunseong shined his eyes alternately looking at Mt. Jiangsu and the man kicking on him. Middle Didnt forget to send a tonic to Mount Jiangsu. -Damage by rolling a sideways. Of course, not all of Jiangsu could do what the meteorites conveyed by electric sound. But he instinctively tried to move according to the words of luck. That alone was able to protect the body to some degree in the coming kick. After seeing the luck rolled up the corner of the mouth, once again sent a tone. -A moment later there will be a chance. Humans have a habit. Habits revealed when eating. Habits that are revealed when you sleep. Habits revealed when taking a rest. There was, of course, the habit of being hit by people or fighting. And this habit is more clearly seen as it goes to the sewage. Fortune, the mans habit of kicking seemed to be caught in his hands. -Hold your breath for a while. Lower your head and dodge the current attack. After exactly three more kicks, he will stop for a while. Yun Sung directed the Mount Jiangsu based on his weaknesses. The small body and weak strength, Jiangsu Mountain, was able to use this habit to feed the man. -Kicking comes again. After that, he will stand in place to take a breath. That moment is your chance. And chance came, as fortune predicted. -Then stick a knife in your hand toward his belly. As Yun said, he took one more kick and took his breath. He takes three to four breaths. After that, kicking continues. At this moment, if you stab a dagger, you will be struck by the rebellion of Mt. The opportunity was now. The meteor was transmitted to the tone. Jiangsu mountain grabbed a sword. The sword in his hand was to poke him in front of his eyes. However, Jiangsu Mountain was not able to move the sword. Once again hit the abdomen and Naggu saw Mt. The sword held in the hands of Mt. Jiangsu ran out of his arms and rolled out on the floor. The kicking that followed shortly after I took my breath, there was a bit more nasty corner. Looking at it, luck closed his eyes. Killing people at a young age is not easy. But to protect, sometimes you need to attack others. It needs to be read. But what if you dont? Its not worth helping me. Yunseong thought so and tried to leave. It would have been if Mount Jiang did not grab a dagger that crawled off the floor. Yunseong overlooked Mount Jiangsu. Jiangsu also grabbed the sword again and looked at the meteor. Two eyes crossed in the air. In it, Yun read the poison. A little darker than before. Are you asking for another chance? It wasnt too bad to give me one more chance. As with meteorites once again had the opportunity to revenge. But this is the last time. It was a warning thrown to Mt. Jiangsu and to myself. The meteor once again sent the tone. There was a sound of cold cutlery penetrating the human skin. A razor in the hand of Mount Jiangsu struck a mans abdomen who had just beaten him. The man pierced the abdomen by a stiletto vomited like a screaming short-haired horse, and a crowd of black lords who seemed to be his companions threw her on the floor. This young! At that moment, Mt. Jiangsu alternated between the sword in his hand and the man who had pierced the abdomen. The feeling of hurting peoples skin with cutlery was not too good. No, it would be a tremendous shock given the first experience. Thats why it was so. But what is more significant is that Mount Jiangsu took the first step to strengthen himself. In the meantime, the men rushed hurriedly to support the men who had been pierced, and surrounded the mountains of Mount Jiangsu. The big face and the hard-faced face of the men around him, feared again in the face of Mount Jiangsu. But the daggers in my hand were still in place. Poison came out of the eyes. Try to hit him. Instead, he felt determined not to be fined either. That determination was what luck wanted. Finally, the meteor moved. The meteor came slowly descending from the stairs. In response to the voice of the meteor suddenly heard, all the men around Mount Jiangsu turned their heads to look at the meteor. Do you see a serious situation right now? They were so quiet that I left them alone, and I couldnt tell where I would go! Its a harsh way of speaking. The middle middle nut was also mixed. If the meteor did not know Mu Gong at the age of Jiangsu Mountain, he was scared enough. Blackdo was originally such a thing. Yunseong laughed instead of being scared. Then I walked very naturally and stood in front of Mt. I did not forget to keep my head down and make a brief eye with Mt. Well done. Gangho is a place where a strong man survives, but also a place where a person who struggles to survive becomes strong. The luck stared up and looked at the men in the black island. Heukdo man was also looking at luck. It was not enough to have a colleague suffered by the young guy who had seen so far, so I interrupted the interrupter, I wanted to see what happened. I dont know who you are, but you want to die today! Each of the men in the black islands picked up weapons. A poor, poorly managed iron clad back and forth in front of the planets nose. However, he did not care at all, and spoke successively to Mount Jiangsu, who was standing behind his back. You have been an acronym so far, but you have just taken the first step out of it. If so, let me show you. Survive and do what the strongest can do . The meteor raised his fingertips. At that moment, a black man who couldnt stand his anger overwhelmed his fortune by wielding red rust. Youre making a dog sound that you dont even know! The road wielded by the man broke the wind and fell over the crown of the planet. Unsung has not pulled any windows yet. The head will split at once. Blood will burst and the brains will be scattered everywhere! In the midst of imagining a terrible scene, Mount Jiangsu tried to close his eyes, but intangible energy grabbed the eyelids of Mount Jiangsu. The sound of courtesy rang in my ear! Something penetrated the head. Of course, what was pierced was the head of the man, not luck. The head of the man who had lost his way to the fortune was immediately sewn, it was bamboo chopsticks used in the cup. The man with the bamboo chopsticks in his head tried to mumble without knowing his death. But thats all a person with a brain pierced can say. He fell back, dropping the road in his hand on the floor. The meteorite extended its hands in all directions. The energy spread throughout the cup and the bamboo chopsticks in the barrel came into the air. One, two, three, four . Jiangsu, who counted the numbers without my knowledge, made a look of surprise. Suddenly, all the bamboo chopsticks in the cup were floating in the air, aiming for the men in the black island. A colleague has already seen a head with a chopstick. The myriad of chopsticks in the air looked sharper than any memorization. Only then did the men notice that the young man in front of them was a master they could not imagine. I felt very unhappy today, so I decided to go home and go to bed and sleep. But regret is always late. There was a man who opened his mouth even in regret. Ugh. Ooh, do you know whos behind us and do this? The luck laughed. Where they belonged to the cup, did not talk about themselves. Oh, behind us is a black imitation. Yes, yes. Did you know it? Did you know? The man was surprised at the words of the meteor. Even though I heard the name of the black imitation, its that attitude. You know? Did you mean that you knew this? Was there anyone in this neighborhood who could see Boyle against the planting of black imitations? Even if youre a remote person, if you touch us, youll be chased by black imitation. At that, the luck pulled one of the chairs and sat on it. Then he crossed his legs and looked at them. A long time ago, there was a saying made by a priest. The father-in-law of the luck was the creation. If youre going to get rid of the trash, dont just remove whats visible, but all the garbage on the street. In the sudden story of the master and the trash, the black sword warriors looked at what they were talking about, and Unsung continued the story regardless of their expressions. In the river forest, grudges are terrible, do not remove the sword easily. While talking, Yunseong raised his hand into the air. The chopsticks in the air shook their body in awe, causing fear. And the moment that luck finished talking, But dont leave a posterior if youve finally pulled a knife. Its even worse if its rubbish. Dozens of chopsticks fell off with the hands of Yun. That day, a door called the black imitation was burned and disappeared near the mountain. Chapter 98 Chapter 98. Fate or ties (2) The next morning, the awakening of the meteor was about to escape the Mount Qilian. Even though the black imitation was annihilated and burned, he could have been caught up again in an uncomfortable annoyance. With the luggage, the meteor rushed to the first floor. On the first floor of the guest room, someone was seated and waiting for him earlier than the meteor. It was Mount Jiangsu. Under the snow of Mt. You must have stayed up all night. When the fortune asked, Jiangsu raised his hand and scratched his back. After that he said with a nice look. I was waiting for the silver man. At that, luck laughed. I know the story between us ended yesterday. I helped you, and it wasnt enough so I erased the black imitation from the world. Do you need anything more than that? The voice of the meteor was hard. Not surprisingly, yesterday overworked his hands. He would never have gotten out of his childhood if he was not reminiscent of himself. Of course, this guy eventually wielded a dagger. Anyway, fortune was nothing but finished. At the end of the meteor, Mt. Jiangsu looked sullen. When I guessed from that expression, there seemed to be something I wanted to say to the meteor. If you guessed one more thing, Id probably ask you. If theres more to be desired here, thats too much. Yun Sung sought to exit the cup quietly. It was a busy time. Although he told him he had saved the bat, he had to return to school as soon as possible. However, the voice of Jiangsu took the steps of the meteor. He screamed flat on the floor to stop the steps of the meteor. Teach me how to fight. At that, luck laughed. Would you have taught me how to fight yesterday? Action that can wield a sword at a critical moment. Thats the basis of every fight. In the end, the feeling of wanting to win comes from the desire to feed the other party. But it did not seem to Mt. I put my head on the ground, lying down where he saw. At a young age, it was a funny sight. But inside was true. My forehead turned red if I had my head sticked to the floor quite hard. If left as it was a wound that was likely to occur. I didnt sleep anymore yesterday. Is black imitation really over? Will there be no one to bother us if the black imitation disappears? With that figure, Yunseong shook his head. What do you mean? We dont have a family. I have no mom or dad. I worked hard to buy this cup, but bought it and died in less than a year. Since then, this cup has been run by my brother and sister. . As I laid out the sad stories, tears fell. Yesterday was full of poison was different from the eyes. As I am young, there are a lot of people who are aiming for our guests. Some are in the corner, but some are trying to break down and build a bar, others want to buy a building at a bargain price. Some of them were like black imitations, and they ran into our Noona. Black imitation wont be the end. The black imitation is gone, but another black imitation will look at us for another reason. Im young. Weak. Jiangsu slowly raised himself from his seat and clenched his fists. I lifted my arm and wiped my tears down. Tell me how to fight. To protect Noona. At that, the luck shook his head. If I wanted to be a martial art, would I learn enough if I went to Bein? You cant learn martial arts unless you pay for it. And the money you make by running a cup is so small that you have to pay a lot to learn martial arts . In those words, luck slowly closed his eyes. There was a time when he too. A long time ago, even before I met the teacher who existed. At that time, I was living on the streets. I saw the Moorim, and I admired them. So it was. I went to the military officer to learn martial arts. There, Unsung learned nothing. Ill teach you martial arts, so Im going to be a beating partner of other children, and Ive had bone disease for 10 days. Why does this boy in front of his eyes stimulate his past? Is this a damn Fate? Like if I gave myself a chance to revive and revenge? Then why does Fate stimulate only such unlucky memories? The luck swiped the lips. The mouth tasted hazy. But I dont want to get caught up in Fate. If yes, yesterday, Jiangsu would have left before wielding a sword. I have a place to go right now. I dont have time to teach you martial arts leisurely. I will follow you. At that, the luck laughed viciously. I thought about it all night, but I was still young. Yunsung pinned up what he did not think. What about your Noona? Yes, if you leave your Noona will be left alone here. Didnt you want to learn martial arts to protect your Noona? At that question, Jiangsu grabbed his fist and grabbed his hem. I couldnt think of it until it was there. Just follow your fortune, learn the air force, and after becoming stronger, I thought I would protect Noona. In the meantime, I have not thought that I must leave. Now I have to catch a lot of fourteen years old. The size of the body may be twelve, maybe twelve. Anyway, at that young age I could not think. Jiangsu did not answer for a long time. It was inside the kitchen that the answer came in his place. We will follow you. The meteor turned his head. Feeling popular inside the kitchen was known from the beginning. If thats the case, it would be this reaction. The meteorite lightly kicked the tongue. I thought Id dry my brother as Noona, but Id say Id follow along. While the luck thinks, the girl suddenly exited the kitchen and politely sat in front of the luck. Then he swung down and looked at the example. If God grants permission, we will follow it. It would be inconvenient to have one more mouth to reap, but if I teach my brother, God can do housework and cook rice. At the words of the girl, Mount Jiangsu called her, and the girl reached out and grabbed the hand of Mount Jiangsu. Even after the flood of water, the words of soothe spooked like a bad cloud. He alternated between the girl and the guest. Is this cup prepared by my parents hard work? Its a memento or a legacy, can you sell it so easily? At the end of the girls words, the girl walked slowly and swept down the wall by hand. Her eyes were chewing memories. But the words from the girls mouth were firm. Its my parents inheritance, but it shouldnt stop my brother. I am short-lived at a young age, but I know how amazing God is to see silver yesterday. If we could have such a silversmith as a teacher, nothing would be more blessed than that. It was a selfish word. I thought it would be a nuisance to Unsung, but he was more concerned with his siblings comfort and MiRae. But somehow I did not hate that selfishness. I felt Noonas heart worried about my brothers MiRae. Would a family have that? No, it did not have to be a family. Unsung had such people. The meteor closed its eyes. If Sosan had such a Noona, he was such a founder, he was such a man. Without thinking about the ingredients of origin, without a great price, who gave a generous teaching. The luck slowly cleared up the thoughts. Then I looked at Mt. Jiangsu and looked at me and asked Sook Soo Soo. Yes, I am strong. Yun Seong remembered the name of Kang Ye Ha in his head and looked at Mt. I decided to give you a chance because of your words. At the end of the meteor, Mt. Jiangsu and Kang Ye-ha laughed. But fortune was only an opportunity. If you pass this test, I will take you with you. The meteor swung his hand. There was a sharp wind in the capital and a wooden chair was cut straight out. A few more swings of the blade made a smooth wooden board. And I swung my finger over it. The polar energy arose, and the tree touched the tip of the finger. Soot is left and letters are engraved. It was a sign of no service. Of course, it is not an outstanding nogility. One of the longest collections of academia in Spear Master Sect, in the head of the planet. At best, the level is a little better than the samjaesim law. But if you learn steadily to create a danjeon and to some extent it was not enough to make a decision. After completing the passage, Yun Sung put the wooden board in front of the boy. Would you know? I dont know how difficult it is, but I know a little. Noun nodded and held a wooden board in the girls hand. Learn this from today. Yes. And . The luck raised his hand. A small knife in the kitchen came with the hands of the planet. The meteor lowered it toward the wall of the guest. The blade slid smoothly over the wooden wall and the sword was engraved. Swords (??) drawn from the upper left to the lower right (). It did not add any ignorance and was just a sword. The depth was about one half of the knuckles. If I can mimic this trail until I come back here after work, I will take you with you. Will it just pass by, or will Fate bring this brother and sister before the fortune? The decision will be made by Mount Jiangsu himself. The meteor only walks back toward the spear of Spear Master Sect. . Chapter 99 Chapter 99. Beecher and Gokgogum (1) Its been a long time since the collaboration. Yunseong smiled as he saw a joint venture far out in the hills. After a long visit, it has changed a lot, but some of the old remains remain. Remaining there is enough to remind the memory of luck. Unsung fell in appreciation for a while, looking down at the view of the joint venture. The hill where he now climbs is a place he has often visited with his teacher. Cang Zon was so fond of the landscape of the co-op looking down from this hill. The same was true of the meteor. The slowly setting sun was felt vividly today. Is that because of that? All kinds of sentiments that were not deliberately remembered for a while. It was not just revenge against the equators. Perhaps the remains of creation are lonesomely scattering wild mountains without this one. Already a long time, can you find the remains. The luck sighed. It would be virtually impossible. 10 years is enough time for even the white bone to rot. Perhaps the masters date can only be drawn as a plaque, and the memories of the teacher can only be chewed by the heart. Really knows that, but somehow, the corner of my heart was tingling. So the luck sighed. In the meantime, the glow almost disappeared, and dark darkness was thickening upon Heaven. I cant waste any more time Yunseong rushed into the joint venture. By evening, there were still many people walking around the market streets. Some people went out to buy cold streets, and others walked down the streets with drunkenness. The meteor quickly passed between them and headed to a sepulcher in a secluded place. There are three total tombs in the joint venture, of which the oldest tombs come out of the East Gate at a corner. When you open the old door, you can see the inside of the tomb where the dust is blowing. Compared to the majestic dignity of the beaked out of control, cobwebs were everywhere. Old tombs were torn apart as if rainwater had leaked. There was a gwanunjang alone. The human foot did not spin even seemed rare. The Bondi Memorial Cemetery is a place where the man who died and became a god is enshrined. However, it seems too old to be a gods place. He also said that the tombs outside of the castle were mostly dedicated to the god of war. Guan Yu is both a god and a god. The tomb, which enshrines Guan Yu as a deity, is not only located inside the castle but also well-managed. Minchos were nothing more than evidence of the reverence of gwanunjang as a god rather than a godless god. Because of this I could make a Spear Master Sect beacon here. Yunsung approached the statue of Guan Zhang at a familiar pace. Then he knocked a few fingers from the hand of the wan who was down. Very light tapping. A regular sound was heard one after another. Of course, the tap did not change anything. This is just a preparation for entering the beacon. The door to the gate is hidden here. The meteor, whose fingers were knocked, walked to the side of the hall. Then lightly pushed the statue of Guan Gong. The weight was not as big as it was, but there was no problem for the fortune-telling learned. Then an amazing thing happened. The altar, which was holding the statue of Guan, was pushed to the side, and behind it appeared a passage through which one could barely enter. Yunseong sneaked around, thinking about the unknown. At the same time, he raised his energy and spread his feelings wide. From the body of the meteor, the energy that rose like a net spread everywhere. Radius ducks starting from the control. Is it because humanity is a rare road? Aside from being driven by the movement of mountain beasts, no special sign was felt. Few people who can deceive the drought on the mouth are looking back at the world. The meteor entered the aisle, reaping the sentiment. When the meteor entered and operated simply, the statue of Guan Gwan moved once again. Soon the entrance to the corridor disappeared without a trace. The dark passage continued for a long time. But it was not a problem for the meteor. In the Cave of Latent Demons, not only did he become accustomed to the darkness while practicing pulmonary pulmonary training, but his practice with celestial hunch developed his senses to the extreme. Already, meteors have reached a level where they can move in the dark, with or without light. How far did you move? The surroundings were suddenly changed. Darkness disappeared the moment I took a step. At the same time, bamboo forests filled with bamboo incense obstructed the front of the planet. One step cannot be divided so clearly. This is notation. It was also the true method established by the creation of the fleet with conversion. The fortune that entered the penal system looked like a miss instead of an embarrassment. The landscape revealed through the base has always been the same, and will continue to show it. Youll be lost if youre in the law. Thats the effect of the true law named Gubaekju (Ű ). Drowning in the scenery and scent of bamboo forest () without getting out quickly, the effect of getting into deeper and deeper. The meteor moved in the form of a gal (Z). In fact, the truth can be ripped off by force. Gubaek porridge is a great way to say, but the power of luck is up in the mouth. It was also possible to unravel the powers of Kungon and Palgon by reversing the power. But luck did not. This is an important way to keep Spear Master Sects secret. Was it a long time since I walked with a gal? Once again the scenery changed. Again sudden change. However, the meteor did not panic. It was natural that the scenery changed at the moment of exiting the base. What happened to the meteors eye after the scenery changed? It was a triple door made of iron. Of course it is not an ordinary iron gate. The triple structure means that there are various devices inside. The meteor turned the handle on the triple door three times to the left and five times to the right. There was a continuous interlocking sound of internal organs. It was shortly after the door began to open loudly. The last step it just entered into Spear Master Sects secret. Spear Master Sects beekeepers had countless martial arts and records of martial arts extracted from them, so these complex devices were needed to protect them. Spear Master Sects achievements and their coveted weapons were numerous. Probably there was a disturbance even if only one flowed out of the forest. Not even blood deaths, but not enough secrets, to have a sword. Of course, very rarely there were things that could happen if the blood went out of the world. To protect all that, Spear Master Sect created these beacons. The door opens to reveal its interior. The interior of the beekeeper is reminiscent of an ordinary bookshelf. The size is not comparable to that of Shaolin Temple, Janggyeonggak or Protestant Mahae Shingo. However, if you think that the commentary and rites of martial arts are added, the value will not be insufficient. Values ??that are indistinguishable. Yune ignored all that and walked into the bookshelf. If the teacher had left something here, there was only one place to leave it. Finally, the meteor arrived at the bookshelf in the deepest part of the bookshelf. All other bookshelves contain long traces of time, but the two bookshelves there were slightly different. The deepest bookshelves seemed to have been made recently. The bookshelf next to it was also a bit older but not as old as the others. Unsung raised a temple in front of the bookcase. A little older bookshelf contained the noun, the name of the teacher and the founder. Next to it is Hyukunseong, the name of the meteor. A bookshelf with the name of creation was half filled, and a bookshelf with the name of the planet was now filled with about a tenth of God. This booklet was bought by his teacher the day that Fortune entered Spear Master Sect. The founding Nok-yu-on said at the time, showing his bookshelf that was filled with a little less than now. I aim to fill this bookshelf with my study. The same was true of Spear Master Sect. So you too should aim to fill the book with one. Of course, rust oil temperature did not achieve that goal. I just filled it in half. Unsung looked over the teachers library. Most of them were books related to academia. A red box, not a book, attracted the eyes of a meteor. The meteor grabbed it. In the woodcarving of a click, a well-folded letter and a forearm stinger popped out. Seven grains are depicted on the sides of the daggers, of which the black color differs from the other in the fifth grain. Yunseong looked into the knife for a while, put it down and opened the letter. It was the words of the founding Nokyuon who left luck. -You have arrived here, you must have survived safely. Also, I have already passed away because you havent stopped you from coming here. Im glad you survived. Disciple. The teachers stroke is clear. Yunseong seemed to spill tears when he saw the teachers writing. Although it remained a stroke, it seemed that the voice of Nokyu-on came alive. The Master was worried about himself as a disciple at the moment of writing this letter. Yunseong slowly chewed his lips. Then he moved his eyes to the letter with a vigorous emotion. The following words of Nok-yu-on began: Chapter 100 Chapter 100. Beecher and Gokgogum (2) -But as a teacher, I hope you dont get involved in this. It wasnt heard by voice, but it was a stroke of decisiveness. The moment I read the letter, there was a moment in the eyes of the meteor. His eyes trembled lightly. Although he had risen to his mouth, he entered the gateway to God as a man, but he was still a man. A person who clearly has a five-star filth. So I could not completely shake off the emotions that arise from stories related to father-in-law or revenge. So did the emotional upheaval that has now taken place. Do not want to get involved. How long have you been running for just one revenge? I dont know why, but it seems that my wife-in-law Nok-yuon seems to have guessed why Mr. Moorim was overshadowed by his teachers tone. You cant say it without it. The power of the fortune of the grasp of the letter entered. My fingertips fluttered. You also knew. The reason you did not tell yourself. Yune calmed his trembling finger and continued to read the letter. Noonyuons words to not intervene after chewing and swallowing. Nevertheless, he had to deny his life once again. You cant do that, Master. Unsung responded to the teachers decisive stroke, so he resolved his heart firmly. Meanwhile, both eyes of the meteor were reading the following text. -This is so dangerous, as a teacher I hope you do not intervene in it. That way you will be able to live this Moorim for a little longer. At that time, this time, luck laughed. Master has been concerned about himself. So there was no reason not to laugh. The reason I wrote so firmly was because I was worried about myself. I really laughed at it. -I dont want you to waste your life for revenge. The path will surely be blood. But its too late to go back. Its too late to give up revenge. Even if the survivor came back, he ran with only revenge. The avenue for revenge and the people involved was the same as the life of the planet. It was not just one teacher but two teachers that luck lost to them. So I could not give up here. And contrary to the wind of Nokyu-on, meteors died on that day. Whether or not the luck knows the truth or not, the left wing and the crowd moved to the thought of cutting off the Spear Master Sect. The winds of rust oil temperature, which wished the luck surviving a little longer to connect the Spear Master Sects veil, were not achieved. But I got a chance. Unsung remembered the face of the left confrontation and shredded it. He turned again to correspondence. -But if you really want to consult in Moorim, not revenge, read this post. Those two letters were trampled under the poisonous eyes. Even the moment of dying, the teacher cried for Moorims consultation. So what is Yunyun, the pupil of Nok-yu-on? Master, I no longer have any consultation Narrows or pincers should be in the room. I will not be non-human, but I will not be a narrow man. Its a swear by it. So, rather than just reading the latter to establish a consultation, it was simply to read the latter for vengeance. To put the spear and the original reading I forgot into the heart of the left chord . I just wanted to know the truth. Woonsung did not need such a great cause of consultation. Though it was different from what the Master had hoped for, luck moved once again. The first chapter of the letter ended there. I passed the letter back. There might have been a long reason behind why it was framed. The idea of ??such luck deviated nicely. The following was not long. Very short writing. -If you have decided to consult this Moorim, take the sword that came with the letter and go to Huichang, Hubei. Find the Blood Blood Lord there. He will tell you the truth you want. And burn all after seeing this letter. There was no word on why it was framed. There is only a story about ?? ?? and a letter about burning a letter to tell the truth on behalf of creation. Yun was unable to take his eyes off the letter. It was because of Nokyuns only words left to Unsung. And the disciple. . Luck closed his eyes reading the letter. The heart that barely calmed seemed to rumble again. My eyes were dark. Yunseong pressed all his heart down. This mind was to be done when the vengeance had been completed, after all vengeance had been laid and the necks of the enemies lined up before the Masters condemnation. Emotions should not be raised yet. All emotions are taken down and luck awoke again. Then he looked at the letter in his hand. It was not a long letter, but it was written by the teacher. In addition, the teachers stroke remains the same. But you burn it? I didnt want to. I wanted to keep it. However, his teacher, Yun Nok-ion, who knows luck, was not the one to do this. There must be a reason. Unsung gathered all the thoughts by exhaling lightly. Then he pulled up the novelty and injected the dregs into the letter. The fire begins to bounce, and a flame occurs with a burning sound. The flame that started at the end gradually burned the letter. At that moment, luck was at your fingertips. Some of the letters did not burn. As if the letter had a special glaze applied to it, the flames did not touch properly. Yunseong opened his eyes and noticed that part. It was a sentence made of letters. The last word that the founding Nokyuon hid with all his strength and intended to convey to Unsung. Yunseong read the sentence aloud. Do not believe the Imperial Palace. ? At that moment, as if the strength of the glaze that resisted the flame was exhausted, Hwarma erased the sentence. Dont believe the Imperial Palace? After the horse was devoured by the letter, Unsung briefly chewed the last sentence. Do not believe the palace. How to interpret. Isnt the imperial family really normal as Jinjins deathgod, Jinsung Kings deathgod said? Was the imperial power taken by the group? Did you know that the teacher already knew about a decade ago? The meteorite shedding sound. Perhaps the answer to all these questions would have been a questioning question. The luck lifted the sword back with the letter. A dagger with seven grains. Among them, the eye catches the eye of the meteor is the fifth black grain. Is there a reason why this fifth grain is black? Gemstones are patterns, La. Frequently, grain jade is known to be used by the northern people to make ornaments, but it is not. Gokok symbolizes each part of the harmony of yin and yang. It can be said to be the basis of all things. You can show the sword inscribed with such grains to Ui Bloodmuff. This sword can be any symbol. Spear la . Gamsu (C) is a long way to change the horse several times. But it was also a place on the way to the King of Jinseong to visit. Recalling that long way, the cloud murmured silently. It wont be easy. Yuns words, recalling Hubei Provinces spear, did not simply refer to distance problems. He would also like to say that Hubei is the gentian blood of Yongdam. Along with Shaolin, the shaman called Taishan Beidou is located in Hubei, and the best brain group in the Moorim, called Shin Ki Zegal, is also in Hubei. And most of all, the headquarters of the Moorim was located in Wuhan Three Stars in Hubei Province. The most striking denominations and unions in the Moorim are right there. There was even a midfield. Enter such a place as patriarch of Cult of Heavenly Demon? No matter how bad the luck, even if you go through it will be hard to get out of there. Of course, the chances of flying are very small . Yunseong has already risen to aging suncheong (t i) and rebuttal return ( w w). It is safe to say that there is virtually no one there that can read the magic of Mine from Myunseong. It would not be possible unless it was a rational master. Otherwise, you can learn more than a certain level of pores that are particularly sensitive to magi. Theres all the opposite sex there. Two stars defending Moorim, the opposite sex. Among them, Buddha was stuck in Shaolin Temple for several years. There were rumors that he had already passed away. In Shaolin Temple, there is no story like this, so it will not be a real death. However, for some reason, they are unable to escape Shaolin. One of the opposite sex, the sword ( )? He was farther than Buddha. As a matter of fact, his residence was in Changbai Mountain, which may be called Sae-eup. Yu Ilhan, the heir to the Changbai Swordsman, rarely goes out of business unless there is anything special about him. Therefore, the people of the world say that Buddha-nature hides in insecurity, and that Gum-seong plays in the black forest. The two absolute drummers do not appear well. As it is a situation that even drifting to such a sound, the worry about reason could be put aside. The distance between Uichang, which is the blood of righteousness, and Infinite Strike, is quite a distance, but Ui Spear is definitely the place where the eyes of Moorim Blind reach. The probability of encountering a left side result was very small but the probability could not be excluded. Can I stand angry then? It has been said that it has been well suppressed by the rage of anger so far, but it is the story of not seeing the face of the left side. I could not be confident that I could stand my anger even when I saw his face. Yun came to mind in his head. The law of the Gundam Kongon with the history spread throughout the whole body. The strength of Gungongonshin, which was strengthened by the metacarpal metabolism, not only gently touched the muscles and blood veins, but also helped the mind feel comfortable. Meanwhile, a ship carrying a meteor was running through the Yangtze to Spear. Chapter 101 Chapter 101. Peking Opera (1) A worker, digging and shoveling a shovel in Muishan, Fujian, laid down his shovel on the floor. Then he looked up and looked at Heaven. His workers worked around and nodded. I wish I could go down and drink a bottle of wine or a bottle after work. Like me, too. Here and there were whistles. It wasnt hard for him to dig up the shovel all day. As if to prove it, the workers bodies were drenched in sweat even with the cool wind. At that time, one of the laborers suddenly asked. But whats buried here? Did you hear the story? Somewhere in this mountain was buried iron vein. At that, someone murmured, and in response, a story began to flow from place to place. Iron veins? I heard it was silver. Yes? Im gold . Rumors everywhere, stories Ive heard. But it was clear that no one knew what was buried here. After all, we dont know what to look for but wander the mountain. During the turmoil, Kwak, the oldest of the laborers, reapplied. Isnt a high story for me? We only have to get paid a day and use it. At that point, Mr. Han, who was the first to spit out, nodded his head, and Kwak swung to his head. Well, isnt it? Mr. Kwak reluctantly nodded at the words of Han. Han, however, for some reason did not know the eerie feeling. It was as if the sixth sense warned me not to do this. In addition, Mr. Han tended to trust his sixth sense very much. When his six senses speak of anxiety, something bad has always happened. For example, it was the same in my last job. I felt sick so bad that day I took a rest day. The workers who went to work on landslide that day didnt survive. Han would have been caught in a landslide if he had disregarded the sixth senses warning. But Im more anxious than then. It may be a coincidence or it may be a sixth sense. Mr. Han would never have gone to work if it had not been a huge increase in gambling debt in recent years. Oh, whats his debt? . At the end of this day, you should pay your debts and never gamble. Mr. Han tasted his appetite and chewed on what gamblers always said. Then he shouted at the young man who was still shoveling hard on one side. Hey, take a rest. Im working so hard for me! A young man was shoveling at Mr. Hans horse. Then he looked back and said other workers. No, hehe. You have to work a little harder. I will dig and break only the part I dig now. Much more sincere than other workers. Thanks to that appearance, the youths reputation among the workers was very good. Soon it was enough to speak words of praise to him. Can a man be so sincere? If I had had a daughter, I would have sent a marriage immediately. Your daughter? Would you marry if you were like me? But the praise of the workers soon led to a joke, and the laughter spread to the joke that someone threw. Was it because of the laughter? The supervisor Young Chang-ki, who was supervising other workers at a little distance, ran to this place. What are you doing here, uncles? If he gets caught like this, he will also admire his superiors. At the scene, Yu Ilhans youth supervisor Jang Baek-gi was also one of the most popular young men who were famous for being friendly and friendly. When he showed up, the workers woke up and laughed. Hey, the nagging overseer young man has come again. Okay, okay. I will work. Even though he is teasing, he has a grin on his face. It was a heartwarming figure that was more than just a worker and a supervisor. It was then that a strange sound was heard. A young mans shovel bounced off the fire, continually making fun of shovels while other workers took the Rest. Have you hit any gold? Other workers gathered in the turmoil. The young man slowly bowed his head to shake off the dirt around him. Then the identity of what bounced off his shovel was clearly visible. Isnt this a coffin? It was a coffin. The coffin, which was made of wood, was not rotted. It was kept surrounded by various painted slabs. At the scene, Mr. Han, who had a thick fine bone and a wide field, recognized and murmured the picture surrounding the coffin. Its a coffin. It must have been a grave place. Perhaps the owner of the tomb was unusual. I filled up all around with burn exhibition. If the entire wall is filled with paintings, it is called a mural (ڮ), a burn exhibition is a painting on a stone slab that is piled up tightly around a grave. It was generally used to decorate palaces, buddhas, and walls since the late Han, but it was never used around the tombs. Would it be quite old if it were this way? Yes. It looks like four hundred years. Wow, we see this . Is this a bit expensive? You probably cant pay for it. In addition, this burn exhibition is sometimes non-public, and the price goes up. In the appearance of a video exhibition that was not easy to see, there was a disturbance in the barrel where everyone talked. Meanwhile, the young supervisor Jang Baek-ki came and watched the burn exhibition. Then, mysteriously shining his eyes, he took his hands to the waist dance. This is what we were looking for. Contrary to Jungs warm heart, a stiff voice came out of Changs mouth. Well? What I was looking for in this mountain was not a gold or silver mine, but this tomb. ? Hans voice turned his head unknowingly, at that moment! Hans neck was cut off with a sharp sword and flew into the air. The face of Mr. Han, who had been cut off and raised in his head, seemed to have not noticed his death. His face spinning in the air seemed to wonder why his body was invisible. Blood fountains were scattered everywhere. In that time, Changbaigi with a sword that does not know when it was taken out, gleaming glance. You have found what you want, and now you do not need it. The one standing there. He was no longer a warm overseer. Everything in the name of Yeoncheon. . He was just a faithful Archaeologist. That day, a worker who was working near Muishan could not survive. In a roaring fire all truth disappeared as ashes. Burns and coffins, discovered as everything burned, disappeared with supervisors. But people did not know. Similar events were taking place not only in Fujian but also in the world. . By the time the boat was taken by the water, the meteor could not reach spear because it was not very long. spear la . This city, named worthy of creation, was crowded with merchants because it was a place where ships traveled. The merchants were firmly formed against such merchants. Here you should find the Blood Test. The spear of Narrow is not a narrow city, but it is not too difficult to find the Molimmuns. If you have a well-known name, you can find out by holding someone on the way and asking. Yun Sung thought that and asked the people who came and went around for the location of the blood test. Is there such a spear? I am the first place to hear. I lived here half my life, but I have never heard of the door of the blood of blood. No matter how many people caught up and asked, no one knew the name of the blood test. Even when asked to a nearby Haomen the answer was the same. There is no one of the fifteen small firefighting spears that use the name Blood Plasma. Yuncheng stood in the street, leaving Haomen, and closed his eyes. Is there a missing door of medical blood? I heard that. Doim is the place where dozens of new doors appear and disappear every day. A small fire that is not very powerful is possible. But the meteor soon shook his head. It wont disappear. Haomun would have told me. There are nasty corners, but they dont hide information about paying. You were using a different name in the first place, or you were working without revealing it. . Unsung opened his eyes. Spear is spacious and there are countless people coming and going. Of these, even if only the Moorim single enough hundreds more. Do you find a bloody man among them? It would be much easier to find needles in the sand. In other words, it was almost impossible for luck to find the righteous man here in Spear without any clue. However, there was no way to find a blood test, not a way to contact them. If you cant find it, youll have to find it yourself. One thought passed through the head of the planet. Out of place, the place for the fortune was the place where the sales of stationery. Yunseong bought a brush, ink, and a bunch of paper and settled in the cup. Guest The first thing luck had on this floor was to eat and grind a room on a piece of paper. The contents were simple. There was no single word, only a picture of a room. A room with a sword engraved with seven grains. Unsung made dozens of rooms and put them everywhere. Where there are a lot of people, and where a lot of attention is drawn, a room painted by luck is attached. Returning to the cupboard, Yunseong made a flag with only one room left and stood in front of his seat. If you do this, you will come by yourself. The location is also set up on this floor, so anyone who enters the cup will be able to check without missing. Yunseong kept his seat looking down on the ground floor with a relaxed expression. Exactly after two visits, the room where the luck was attached was torn out by someones hand. The blood of blood began to move. Chapter 102 Chapter 102. Peking Opera (2) A secluded wild mountain out of spear standing. There was a house made of decaying wooden boards. There were rumors of ghosts, and villages were reluctant to find courageous children as well as adults. A village called Lunga or Maunga. There were secret meetings there. If others knew it, it would be big or brave. However, they were acquainted with the familiarity as if it had nothing to do with demons. He also made this chant, deliberately made his hands look old, and rumored that the ghosts were coming out so that they would not go to the neighborhood. They clearly knew that all ghost rumors were fake. So everyone had a relaxed meeting. There are four people here. Three men faced a woman. It was a woman who first opened her mouth. The woman sat down and stretched out. Well, should I go? Jang Han, a bearded man, grew up in a mans voice sitting in the opposite direction. The pattern of the five swords is obviously looking for us. No, to be precise, he will not find it, so we will see you. It was the young man of observance that corrected the words of the bearded man. Compared to Janghan, 10 years old looks young. The young man of such an appearance did not say anything, but Janghan did not say anything. Others didnt care too much. That was because the young man of observance was the eldest of those gathered here. Of course, the bearded was a toxic presbyopia, but it was because the young man was unusual, but that was a minor problem. The problem has nothing to do with where you are. In fact, no one talked about it. Instead, the last one of the men gathered in their seats, a man with a slender chin, looked around. Brother, youre most likely to have a broken jade sword because youve appeared with a jade sword. The man nodded, as the woman agreed. Yes. But before we can test, we need to check whether hes really a fivefold sword. If you have not tried Oggeomju blindly tested, there will be no such failure. The young man who came to comply with the womans cry said with confidence. Maybe Ohokju will be right. The young man who appeared to be compliant nodded when the woman visited. When he put a room on, he watched a mixture of people. In his waist dance, a five-colored black jade stone was used. The black jade sword with the fifth jade color. There was no more sure evidence for the five swords. In addition, when he said that he wanted to come in contact with the blood question with Ohokgum, he was clearly aware of the use of Ohokgum. Then its a pity that hes a five sword! Yes. But I have questions. At the end of the young mans bearded shrug, shouted in a ravenous voice. Is it clear that its a fivefold sword, whats the question, brother? The young man explained in detail why he had questions. Once Swordsman Ock Sword was the founding Nokyu-on Great Strait, the owner of Spear Master Sect. By the way, the Nokyu-on Great Cooperation was changed by the disciple with the disciples. I knew that Oggeom disappeared together, how did I reappear now? Those who gathered at the end of the horse shut their mouth. Although they did not meet the creation, they had heard and raised the noonyuons agreement. In addition, they knew that the death of creation at the time was due to the name of the frame, and it was not easy to put the death of a admired person in their mouth. That means he may have come up with a five-pointed sword to approach the blood test with a purpose. Yes, we shouldnt overlook that. Complex thoughts grew in my head. Then the woman jumped out of her seat and shouted. Anyway, I have to test it. If he really deserves to be a fivefold sword, we can pass our test. At the womans words, three men nodded in unison. If he really deserves a blood test. . By evening people flocked to the cups to eat. Unsung still quietly leaned over the first floor of the cup. The room that was attached disappeared about one hour ago, but the blood test still did not show this movement. But the meteor was not nervous at all. The disappearance of a room means that it has begun to respond in some way. After a little more time, Boyles movement on the blood side was obvious. As long as tomorrow night, it will be as early as today. Unsung thinks so and slowly empties a glass of alcohol. It wasnt the only meteor who was drinking in the cup. Because they came in early in the evening and drunk, there were some who kept on asking for alcohol. Of course, among them there were spears, passing tribesmen and hordes, and Molim extracts, which were used in the forest. When a Moorim with a knife gets drunk, there is a disturbance everywhere. On the first floor, a man woke up, screaming and knocking down. His eyes were bent out like a sword. Hung, did I say wrong! Look at the third-class doors Its Chunggwangmun. I have never heard of a name! The man on the other side has already pulled a sword in his hand. This guy . Do you know where the palace sword room has been heard? I will show a tingling taste to the man who insulted our door today! The man who did not hold a sword also pulled a sword. I have a knife right now, no wonder! In that atmosphere, the disciple of Chunggwangmun shouted loudly. Oh, I will cut your limbs. . Someone flew in through the window on the first floor. The woman who flew in collided with the statue, The wooden statue was broken and the woman rolled the floor unevenly. The men, who seemed to be doing a knife right away, stepped back in a hurry. The woman jumped from the floor and pointed out with a sword in her hand. Do you need help? What the hell are you talking about? I am Soo-yeon Lim, a student of the Prosecutors Gate. Im on my way to Moorim. . Im being chased by the musical and his colleagues now. The Bogeum was a small-sized wave located not far from Spear. The medium-sized Munpa, which has its own name for the small and medium-sized Munpa. Ten years ago, Yunseong also heard its name, so it is not a terrible moon file. The disciples of such doors were being chased by the musicians, so I had to go out and help them. Where are you running! Where do you know who can help you? Huhhoo, know that you cant live in my command after you stepped into our event! Three men flew together through a window where a woman flew. He was holding a weapon in his hand. I can not feel the feeling of bar. The hordes and third-class drones gathered here were not capable of handling it. As a result, the light seemed to break apart whenever the sword held in Janghans hand moved. A quick sword that forms spectroscopy without being too large! Unless it was a first-class samurai, it was a skill that could never be done. The other two were just as good, so it would be nice to step in and out! Who dares to go to our events! The drones, who had been interrupted by the companys begging cry, fled back. Oh no, Im just entwined. I am the same. Bosumuns disciple Lim Soo-yeon said blushing. Can anyone help me? The luck laughed at the appearance of an interesting look. Then he flew off and sat on the railing of the floor. The sound of three people raised their heads. Then I stared at the fortune sitting on the railing. What are you talking about ?! You want to die at a young age! Still a confident cry. The luck sighed at the cry. Then he picked up a cup and a bottle of wine in his table. The meteor fluttered down the railing. At that moment, the glass in the hands of the meteor flew in the air like a memorization. The moment when the glass of luck hit the Jangs head, which formed the spectroscopic quick sword, the Jang went back with a loud sound. He was stunned by the blow. It was then that the cloud came down to the floor. Dear our brother! The other two men jumped toward the planet. Yune sighed once more and lightly drank alcohol from his bottle. At the moment, the drink flew like a powerful arrow. A technique called Jujeon! The flying BJ hit the mens blood as it was. With a thumping sound, Jujeon was shattered, and at the same time the men passed back. Unlike Janghan, who fell first, the two Janghans did not stun the floor, although the floor was in pain. But it was clear. The young man in front of the eye has a great ability. The eyes of annoying eyes and the eyes of Im-yeon Lim, a prosecutor at Bogummun met. A very short moment, Lims cheeks turned red. Annoying. . Yunseong went up the street by this route, took his flag, paid for alcohol, and went out of the cup. Lim Soo-yeon chased after such a meteor. Silver and great grace. Unsung looked at Lim Soo-yeon without any words. Lim Soo-yeon spoke without waiting for Yuns reply. I would like to have a drink if only silver is fine. Lim Soo-yeon led the meteor to a fortress not far from the turbulence. Lim Soo-yeon made a very expensive drink and filled it with a glass of luck. Until then, Meun looked down at the wine glass with a grim look. Can you fill me a cup too? Lim Soo-yeon gave out the bottle to such a fortune. Yun got a bottle, and Ardu poured his glass into his mouth instead. How long will this ridiculous Chinese opera continue? Chapter 103 Chapter 103. Ohokgumju (1) The woman who sat opposite the words of Yun, Im Soo-yeons face hardened. But she soon hid her face and asked with a smile. When did you know? The luck laughed at the question. It was a play that was obvious from the inside. I knew from the beginning. Of course, luck did not say so. But the woman was able to infer a lot from the laughter of luck. You must have known, Of course. Not only did you know that you were the ones who said you were negative. Its a great eye contact. Lim admired purely. The meteor turned to her back. There were three men scattered and drinking. He was dressed like a shopkeeper, a third-class Moorim, and a neighbor. I also know that the three people behind me are the same people as the ones who did the knife work earlier. Three men jumped at the words of the meteor. Then I turned my eyes and made eye contact with Lim Soo-yeon. Lim Soo-yeon quietly moved her lips to say, idiots, and shrugged. Everyone has passed, so please come out. At the end of Lims words, the men got up and looked awkwardly. Janghan, disguised as a trader, raised his hands like a pot lid and scratched his back neck. Huh, how fuzzy is our smoke? Its so easy. . Snow is so bittersweet. Then, Yun and Sung Soo-yeon approached the seat where they sat, and each lined up a word. Of course, I did not forget to introduce myself. I am Kwak Su-dong. He was a man of strict appearance disguised as a shopkeeper. The magnificent mans name stands out with a proud voice. The man of a slender impression finished the last greeting. They did not know it, but they did greet in order. The last name was Lim Soo-yeon, the youngest and the Hong-il of the age. Im Soo-yeon Lim. Yun said in their introduction that he was only short in name. Self-introduction was just there, and now it was time to talk. None of those gathered at that place had their heads turned away. It was Lim Soo-yeon who first opened her mouth. But how did you know we were bloody men? As they sat down, Lim asked, squeaking her head. Unsung stared at the three men and Lim Soo-yeon alternately. At first there was a disturbing disturbance, but three people exchanged their middle and middle eyes. Very regular movements. Maybe its kind of sending a signal to the pupil? I noticed it thanks to it. Lim Soo-yeon sighed at the words of the meteor. Ive signaled for a while and noticed it. But you just have to come find me. Did you need to do this annoying play? This was a test. Lim Soo-yeon nodded. Then he glanced at the three men sitting next to him and looked back at Unsung. If you hadnt helped me in that situation and didnt help me, we would never have met you. Lim Soo-yeon threw away all the foods that had been disguised as a predecessor of the body. Even alcohol was taken to the bottle without pouring a glass. Lim Soo-yeon, who emptied the bottles liquor half, stole the liquor from the cuffs. The blood of righteousness is, according to its name, a door of righteousness. So I needed to test to see if you were qualified to be a doctor of questions. Is there anxiety to be a questionnaire? At that, luck laughed. Its anxiety. There was nothing like that. The first step was not because of angina. Just because they seemed to be theatrical, they only moved because they noticed that they were bloody. Of course, it was not necessary to tell them. Its a good idea to let me think what you like. And there was a word that attracted more attention than luck. Anxiety test to be a blood map. I dont know why I should be a bloody man. At the question, Lim Soo-yeon and the three men exchanged eyes with each other. Isnt Ookgeumju the owner of Ookgum? Unfamiliar name, Yunseong shook his head at the moment, as if something came to mind, I pulled out a dagger that was wearing a waist dance. The fifth grain jade was a black unusual sword. Are you referring to this sword? Yes. That sword is a five-legged sword. The fifth jade was black, so it seemed to be called five jade sword. Does this sword have anything to do with being a blood mound? At that question Lim Soo-yeon seemed to be singing Heaven. Lim Soo-yeon stared at the ceiling of the base. To the world. You didnt know any of them and found your blood? Does he also have a five-point sword? I was only told to hear this knife and go to the Bloodblood Lord. Lim Soo-yeon sighed. It was Kwak Su-dong who opened his mouth next. Okgeumju, the owner of Ohokgum, was one of the seven chiefs of Ui Bloodmoon from generation to generation. There are seven black guns engraved with the jade, and the masters of the sword are the chiefs of the blood. Officially, Ui Blood Gate is the one jade sword, but we tie the seven doors together and call it seven weeks. Yunseong engraved the words in his head. If that means you were the chief of bloody blood? He was clearly the master of the Spear Master Sect. How can he belong to another denomination? My head was confused. Then came the thought of the question, Well? Is the Blood Plaque the name of the Munpa, but is it actually a unity? Lim Soo-yeons face was half-colored. Hey. You know, youve come to the right place. In response to Lims reaction, luck nodded. Yes. That was it. If the blood test is actually a union, not a door, it is also possible that the teacher Nok-yu-on joined it. By the way, why did Yukyuon join a group whose name is unknown. It also kept secret to Unsung who is a disciple. But what the heck is what you do? Well, thats fine. Anyway, have you passed the test so that you can meet the Bloodblood Brew? Im Soo-yeon quietly shook her head. Its not like that. Rather than screaming, luck moved the eyebrows. He did something bothersome to find him in the blood, and he even fit into any play. But you cant meet. The trouble so far has been in vain. The luck pounded the table with his fingertips. The career was spreading on the table, the table trembled. At that moment, four people, including Lim Soo-yeon, felt as if the walls came from all over and pressed the whole body. The feeling of pressure that the whole body is fleeting for a moment. This small co-op is much better than I thought. More than I can imagine Is it a five-fold sword? They opened their eyes. The luck slowly revealed his discomfort. I passed the exam, why cant I meet the blood tester? Lim Soo-yeon trembled with a frosty voice. Only Kwak Su-dong barely sweetened his lips to answer Unsung. The test you passed is a test to enter the blood test. Yet, you have not been fully recognized as the new Oh Ok Sword, nor have you been allowed to meet Moon Ok, the Ok Ok Sword. The words gave me a breath of luck. The situation was about to bother you. Its not because people like it. It was only for the purpose of clarifying the teachers death and its background. In order to avenge not only the left view and the shamanism, but also the rats who hid behind them. The luck crushed anger. Okay. Then tell me how you can meet the Bloodstainer. Lim Soo-yeon reluctantly responded to the words of such a fortune. Im going to contact you. If you want to see you, you will see him. At the end of Lims words, Yun nodded and rebuked him. Okay. Call me right now. Yun-sung, who broke up with his doctor, returned to his room. Anyway, I could not move my body until the answer came from Uimunju. Unsung returned to the room, sighed briefly, sighing. My head was still complicated. What is the organization called Ui Blood Gate, which the teacher Nok-yu-on belonged to? And is there really a group of Yeokcheokyo disguised as Imperial Palaces behind the left road? What did the authors of the factional Moorim do while the world of Moorim changed to such a point? In my head, the question was followed by a tail. If there is Yeokcheonkyo after the left sidewalk? Is it really the poison that poisoned Master that came out of the Imperial Palace through Yeokcheon Bridge? The world is probably the sea of ??blood. The organization that produced poison for its purpose, took control of the Imperial Palace, and had its roots in the sectarian forests, could not be the right one. In the end, you should clearly know what group Yeokcheon Bridge is. The meteor closed its eyes. If communication is put into the branch of the Protestant branch, the related matters can be investigated through correlation chucks. It may be that there is a background behind the left voting. They are enemies of luck too. As with the left-hand test, it was enough to put Spear in the heart at any time. But if it really involves the imperial court, Ill have no choice but to join hands with the king. As soon as the question of blood was resolved, I seemed to meet King Jinseong at least once. It was in Moorim to do it anyway . As the thought of luck deepened, the night was also deepening together. A hawk spear left and flew through the night without a break. The bird that flew so far was Jungjungsan. A bird that arrived near Jungjungsan made a big turn around Heaven, bursting into tears and descended as if he had found something within. At the same time under the forest a man familiarly raised his arms. The hawk came down and took its place in his arm as if it were natural. The man who accepted the falcon was an elderly man in a spear outfit. The old man, spear, stroking the hawks head, took out a beef jerky from his bosom and put it in the falcons mouth. While the falcon tore it with his beak, the old man solved the battlebook that was tied to the falcons leg. Then I read slowly. And after a while, the chaotic disappeared from the mans eyes followed by the letter. Are the disappearing five swords again? . There was a lot of curiosity in the mans eyes that gave off the chae. Chapter 104 Chapter 104. Ohokgumju (2) Lim Soo-yeon visited Yunseong exactly five days after he met him. The other three men were not accompanied. Kwaksu-dong was the oldest in age, but it seemed to be in charge of Lim Soo-yeon. The Japanese sword gave an answer. Im Soo-yeon jumped at the moment, hard and clerical. She could not even guess how high the meteorites were. Because I touched the planting of the fortune, I could feel the pressure of the walls coming from all sides like that day. Lim Soo-yeon spoke in a rough tone. I think I should meet another person before I meet one jade sword. The luck sighed. How many processes do you have to go through to meet Uimunju? I thought, lets see where you are. It would be easier to meet the family of the five generations. The luck shook his head lightly. Who can I meet? It is Chilju Sword. Giles ruins of the seventh black jade sword. The problem was that luck did not know who he was. Lim Soo-yeon also shook her head. I dont know all seven people because I have a bloody mound. There are reasons for calling them jade swords. Among them, he is the chilju sword. None of us have met. In the end you dont even know it. Unsung slowly chewed the letters Chil-o-gum-ju. The seventh week of the blood of the unknown blood unknown. The founder Nokyuon, the teacher of Unsung, was one of seven weeks, and he was comparable. How many people are there? Someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with creation. There are many people, but it is not difficult to pick out who deserves to be called Chilju Sword. Because of the lack of information about the blood test and seven sword sword. And finally, if you meet the person named Chilok Sword, it was also a question to be solved. Once youre the first to meet someone named Chilok Sword. The luck refined the idea. After meeting Chilju Sword, you can meet Ui Bloodmoon Brew? Lim Soo-yeon said firmly to the question. It is a matter that the Seven Swordsman decides. Nothing is easy. The fact that the luck again sighed. The sighs seemed to increase in recent years. After receiving the letter and correctly seeing it, Yun-sung was contacted by a person named Chil-gum Sword. Chil-ok sword was contacted through Lim Soo-yeon, who was waiting for him at the Nogun-dang (Ͼ) a little outside of Spear. Do you know the location of the rebel party? If you go out to the east gate and go a little northwest, there is an old army party that people dont use now. At the end of Lims words, luck nodded satisfactorily. Its easy to know the way. Guide me. A new type of meteorites that traveled through the light into the light sky stretched out. In front of such a meteor, Lim Soo-yeon was running a little earlier. The guard was called for knowing the location of the Rogun Party. I will guide others. Lim Soo-yeon sighed while guiding the meteor. For her, luck was still scary. I was about five years old, but it was natural to be great. Natural inferiority, although authority or dignity did not appear to be ingrained in the body. She felt as if she was dealing with Moorims hard-worker who was several years older than herself. In addition to the skills of martial arts beyond ages. I wondered if it would be a colossal colossus in the legend. But soon it wasnt. Even if they were rebellious, they were known to hide their nails and toenails. The fingernails and toenails of the meteor were that of the young man who passed the terms God. Then it can be a celestial body in the legend. Unless it was learned from the belly of my mother. While Lim thinks that, she and Yuns steps are nearing the army. The Ungun Party was seen in the eyes of Yun. Although it was conveniently referred to, it is actually a shrine dedicated to Taesang Nogun, a reconstruction of Toga. Although it is not located in the sacred place of Toga, the shrine was built to make it more friendly to the people. A similar building was a control tomb often used as a meeting place. But why are you now? Yunseong shook his head, looking to the old army party that began to look sad. The Moorim who want to meet in places where human eyes do not reach, usually set up a cemetery or a tomb as meeting places. However, it was the first time that Ungseong had chosen the Rogundang as a meeting place. Are there any special meanings in the Nogundang? Perhaps it was thought that he might be a figure of Doga who worships Taesang-do. Togas martial arts are widespread. Even if it wasnt necessarily a giant door, there were many sects of Doga who served Taesang no. Yes, youre likely to be a person of Doga. Of course it was only cardiac. When you meet your opponent, you will find out, and Yun thinks so and stops. Yunseong passed by Lim Soo-yeon. I could see the face of the man waiting for the soldiers from the army. At that moment, the meteor flew towards him and shouted like an island. Mudaedaecheon ( ). An enemy who cannot live with the same Heaven. The meteor had several such enemies. The names of the lobsters, which were written after the encounter of Mae Hongseong in the Great Wall, were the enemies. The Contrast of the Volcanic Wave was also one of them. Is Chil-ju sword a contrast? Then why are you belonging to the same blood-blooded widow! The meteor ran out and rolled his head, swinging Spear. Contrary to his expectations that he would be excited to see the enemys face, Contrary to the shout of the Contrasts, they shouted anger filled with anger. The mind of fortune was calming down. The head cooled down as if it had cooled. Its just that far. White spears in the hands of the meteor The wind with the humble sound. The starter and the contraster pulled out the sword. But the situation is half slower than the movement of the meteor. Contrast hurried back. The meteor rushed at the same time as the night spear harvested. The shoulders of Yuns shoulders invaded the chest of the Contrast. At the same time, as he rolled up, the enormous energy flowed from his toe to his shoulders. The body of the shading men who fell there broke down the walls of the army and bounced out. I spit a bowl of blood with my mouth. It should be said that the person of contrast is comparable to that of teen-margin or boils to the upper rank of demon. It was not enough to receive a strike of a meteor. Nevertheless, the position of volcanic chief was raised after rolling the floor whether or not it was won by gambling. All that happened in an instant. It was only when Lim Su-yeon, who understood the situation, shouted. What are you doing? However, her cry was too weak to stop the movement of the meteor. Already his steps were following the dark and light men who flew out of the army. When the cloud came out, Contrast India had a sword in hand. His nickname is Plum Swordsman. (÷ ). The moment he takes a sword, he looks like a sword. No matter how bad luck, as if to surprise the unprepared contrast was not going to achieve. But who is the luck. Cult of Heavenly Demon is the lord of the lord of the mouth, even if the first entry, only three in the world! A meteor speared in a white night. What the hell are you doing! Contrasts of the Swordsman wielded the sword, blocking the Spear of the meteor, but every time the sound of the concussions rang violently violated. The tremendous career he inherited from Cheon Hwi shakes him. When the shock had accumulated, the Contrast vomited again. The meteor was cold and thunderous as Spear moved steadily to restrain him. Contrast dirty, hypocrites. What on earth are you talking about? I just came to hear that there was a five-fold sword. . At that point, luck took a big step forward. The surroundings waved like waves and settled down. The ground split like a spiders web, and a large pit dug up. Is it not you who killed that five swords! Did something come to mind? The contrast man shouted in amazement. Meanwhile, the planet extended its fingers toward the Contrasts. The light flashed at the finger of the meteor and at the same time something flew toward the Contrast. Contrasts swung the sword in a hurry! A huge explosion occurred and the flames quickly swallowed up the Contrast. It was a flying, explosive new nature, non-violent force. But because of being caught in flames, you can die of the very best! The sword was swung and the flame was cut off straight. In it, a dark-skinned dark-skinned man walked out. The face is not as if there was no damage at all, even more immediately after the blood vomit. The luck pushed him without rest. Glass rain flew by the method of brain repair. The invisible nasal tract had a brain brain and aimed at the blood of a dark and dark person. Of course, the contrast person is in a hurry. The difference between those who entered the gates of God as humans and those who did not was so distant. Lim Soo-yeon, who came out afterwards, only opened his mouth in a huge fight. Wanted to dry, but dare not intervene in the level of the fight. Who can push a volcanic man at that age? How much did you push? In the midst of the defensive force, the body of the Myung-jin who was defending with a sword swung in a daunting manner. At the same time his knees touched the floor. Completely overpowered. Only when the meteor slowly approached him. As other enemies did, he too would throw out all he knew and die in the hands of the planet. Once the bony roots . Unlucky raised his hand to tap the blood of the Contrasts. At that moment, the Contrast grabbed the Plum Sword that had not been released. Are you still going to rebel? The meteor once again reached out with the intention of blowing non-terrorism. But the meteor did not fly non-violent. The place where the plum sword raised was aimed at, was the neck of the contraster. What are you thinking about? When the common sense does not understand, luck asked with a frost-like voice, and the contrast person replied after congesting congestion in the mouth. I would like to ask one thing, one thing, one thing. Would I have asked first? At the end of the meteor, Myung Jins silence was silent for a while, and then he closed his eyes once and opened again. What does Minor Association have with Spear Master Sect? The question was momentary enough to stop the movement. Chapter 105 Chapter 105. Contrast of the Contrast (1) Contrasts continued to talk with plum swords still on their necks. The sharp day of the plum sword wound the neck, and blood gushed out. I dont know why the Minority attacked the frequency, but I felt the familiar energy in the defeating energy of the Minor. There was a lot of change in Spearmanship, but there were very similar corners. He looked at luck with a calm but sad expression. Even on the day he killed himself and his teacher, the author was making that look. While he is a warrior, he is a selfish, yet abominable figure. The white night in the hands of luck grabbed even harder. If you do not know the mind of such a luck, Myeongjinjin still look cool. I will ask you again. What does the Minor Association have to do with Spear Master Sect? What does it have to do with whatever relationship I have with Spear Master Sect? Will it be an attack, including a left turn, and bringing back those who were there? Contrast sighed loudly at the question of the meteor. Then he shook his head once and said. I dont know how, but when I say that, I know everything about the day. The luck spoke cold. Contrast sighed again. Lim Soo-yeon couldnt understand how this situation was working. He only looked at them alternately. It was also true that she could do nothing, even if she knew the situation was going. In the meantime, the luck and the contrast people continued to talk in a strange confrontation. Tell me then. What are you doing with Spear Master Sect? And rust oil temperature . The conspiracy person woke up for a while and was choked up again for another reason. Tell me how he got his five-handed sword. At that point, the meteor kept silent and stared at the Contrast. He couldnt figure out why he was bringing that story out. In addition, his teacher Nok-yu-on was called a friend, and he didnt give any help at that time. . Meteor grinds it. Then he photographed the floor with the end of the night window. White night Spear dug into the ground in no time. The meteors mouth opened slowly. I dont know why there is only one Spear Master Sect disciple. What do you mean? Contrast voices trembled lightly. There are many factions in volcanoes, and there are inner sects. Why do you think Spear Master Sect is a single-person victory? Never once did we speak of a single-person victory. At the end of this time, his pupil shook lightly. And soon he sighed as if he was relieved. Oh, thats good. What are you fortunate about? The promise to keep the disciples alive, and his promise to keep Spear Master Sect succeeded to him, were there not a sect remaining? He swept the chest with his hands without a plum sword. What do you mean? At that point he lowered the plum sword he slowly aimed at his neck. At the same time his knees bent bent. Eventually the contrast man knelt down and bowed his head. No one else is a volcano man. The Murim would never have believed. Lim Soo-yeon, who was watching the scene, could not figure out what happened. And it was no exception to meteorites. Why is he kneeling at him? And what is the promise to save the disciple and the successor to Spear Master Sect? While his fortune was confused, he knelt down and slowly told the story. In fact, he came to me about half a year before his death. Somewhere, the wind blows and tickles the earlobe of the Contrasts who tell stories. At that moment, Contrasts memories returned to the past. It was a day of heavy rain. By the end of summer, the rainy season had been running for days. Contrasts clearly remembered the fishy smell at that time. And even the guests who came to see the night sound . The Contrast Man was trimming a bonsai that he had grown as a hobby in his residence. Bonsai was something of great value to have been nurtured since his teachers time, and it was growing into a small but strong and beautiful figure as if to prove it. Every time he moved his hand, the end of the bonsai was cut off. The dead branches were struck down, and life came to an end. It was called Swordsmanship, which was called a plum sword sword. The workmanship is not enough to make a volcano man. But his hobby didnt last long. Someone was feeling outside the door. Myung-jin Jin pushed the bonsai into one corner and grabbed the plum sword. It was now a plum gum polished by hand. As a sword that has been together for a lifetime, the moment I grabbed, the mind was at ease. However, I felt anxiety in my head. This is the place of volcanic waves. It was a place where no one could enter, but at the same time it was a place that could not be easily reached. It is natural to feel anxiety in the place because you feel secret secret in such a place. But the voice heard outside the door cleared his anxiety. It was a familiar voice. As soon as I heard the sound, Myeongjinjin put the sword in his hand. Then he opened the door half-colored. The man standing outside the door was an elder man carrying a long spear, and in Moorim, Nokyu-on was known for its creation. At the same time, he is also a great consonant with the Contrasts. When he opened the door, Nokyu-on stepped inside as if he had found a familiar place. This place is always warm. Because there is virtue where the valley is, and there is virtue where there is virtue, wherever volcanoes go, why not be warm? At that horse, rust oil temperature laughed. Contrast is a dosa but knows the interest of the spectators. So Nokyu-on liked him. But what happened to volcanic waves at this ambitious time? I would have prepared a bowl of warm rice if I had been in communication with me in advance. Nokyu-on laughed bitterly and hardened his expression. It was incredibly serious that he just smiled. What Happens? When asked, Nokyu-on pulled out a sword that he hid in a retail dance instead of an answer. The fifth grain of black sword. Today has come this day. Visited by Oh Ok Sword. If so, he must have come to work of blood. The blood test takes the name of the door, but it is actually a stomach. In fact, it was a longstanding secret group in the sectarian forest. A group prepared to protect Moorims spirit and know and block the air current in advance at the same time. It was for this reason that all seven states, including the blood gate, were occupied by those who were known for their virtuous and aspiring interests in the sect. It is the work of the five swords. . Is that because of that? The face of Myeong-jin who confirmed Ok-ok sword was also hard and hard. The rust oil temperature nodded. Maybe they seemed to recognize my identity. At that word the contrast man caught the wind. The targets monitored by Nokyu-on were longtime secretive sheddings in the Moorim. Exactly what organization is unknown, but the organization is believed to have reached out to the royal family as well as the Moorim. The magnitude of the force was close to the unknown. But they noticed the identity of Nokyu-on. What are you going to do? If I have to hide myself for the time being, I will talk with my other seven weeks and provide me with a safe place to hide myself with the disciples. But the green oil shook his head. Then he firmly rejected the proposal. Anilse. I know their power is the most concerned and monitored. Wherever they hide, they will find them. Then what should I do? At that horse, Nokyuon rolled up his mouth. It was a mischievous look, but it felt bitter. I will be a bait. They will probably kill me at any cost. Ill be counted on the number, so take their tails this time. Is it to sort out those involved with them? Then you are ? Im already ready for this life for Moorims regular life. If you dont, you wont be able to reach them. An old friend prepared for death. Nevertheless, Myung-jin wanted to dry the rust oil temperature. The story of the disciple was thus taken out. What about your disciples, who boast every day! If you go, do you think the disciple is not going to be the one for them? The crying oil stared at the contrast with a serious expression. There is also discipleship in my visit today. The Contrasts voices trembled. The story of the disciple was to try to prevent his death immortality plan, but I felt as though he had strengthened his will. I see that you care so much for my disciple that I can believe and entrust my disciple. If they move in Moorim, my disciples will have to run away with me. Ill put you in that chase. Nounyu-in, who was resolutely speaking, shouted with surprise. I am telling you to take the lives of you and your disciples at the same time! I cant! What the hell are you talking about? Nok-yu-on reached for the Contrast. The Contrast man stepped back unknowingly, but Nokyuon grabbed his hand tightly. The strange warmth seemed to come from the hands of old friends. It wasnt the only one that came. Is your hands shaking? Nokyu-on was also afraid of death. Nevertheless, he risked his life for Moorims spirit. But only one remnant, the will of the disciple and the succession of Spear Master Sect, seemed to hold him. The heart has been transmitted through the warmth of the hand. I could tell without asking what to ask. Ask for a way to organize the chase team, save the disciples, and connect Spear Master Sect. At that request the contrast man could not say anything. Chapter 106 Chapter 106. Contrast of the Contrast (2) What are you talking about? Lim Soo-yeon, the only person outside of the room, opened her eyes. Then, he was more deaf and tried to listen to the words of luck and contrast. But there was not a single word she could hear. Apparently, two people were squeezing their lips, but no words were heard. Of course, the conversation between the two was not heard from the beginning. Clearly the conversation between the two was clearly heard at first. But at some point it was inaudible. This was due to the higher technique that the drummers used to stop the sound leaking out. She heard only in words, but was never seen before. Is it a story to share while using such a high level technique? Lim Soo-yeon leaned her head. In the meantime, the dialogue between Yun and Myung Jin continued. My story is here. There was a great sense of liberation in the eyes of Myung-jin who finished talking. The story that had been in my mind for a long time is now confided. I told a story that I could not tell anyone, I could feel a sense of liberation. Nevertheless, the voice of the meteor was firm. Do you see and believe me now? Of course, luck does not mean that there was no emotional disturbance at all. But he hid it and said with a firm voice. I did not forget to stabilize my trembling voice. I knew you thought about yourself, but you thought so. And your death was part of your plan. Did you have to go so much? The thought of the meteor turned to Nokyu-on. Of course, rust oil temperature could not answer. The answer did not change the enemies that luck had to fall. You increased if you increased. nothing changes. The left sidewalk must be killed, and those behind it must also be killed. They were not only the noonyuon, but also the enemy of Cheonhui, another teacher. How do I believe in you? It doesnt matter whether you believe it or not. Its your freedom. He strengthened the plum sword slowly aiming at his neck. At first, I couldnt listen to my friends request, so I thought about erasing the blackout and returning to the night. There was a vague feeling in his eyes. Myeongjinjin shook his head slowly, clearing the signs. But I could not. Contrasts laughed calmly as they watched the clouds. Because you havent repaid your friends yet. At that question, the meteor also laughed. I didnt laugh because I felt good. It was so funny that he was forced to laugh. You cant even laugh when your friends are walking down the road to die. At that, the contrast man nodded. Yes, it sounds funny. But I have not prevented me from walking down the road, and I must not take revenge. In my eyes you are no different. From the Spear Master Sect point of view you are still an enemy. The Contrasts did not deny the words of the meteor. I did not make excuses for help. The results were already out. The fact that he was involved in the death of Nocturne never changed. The fact that he put him at bay. Therefore, the contrast person added a word to the words of the meteor. Yes, I couldnt keep my promise with my friend. Im so glad. I didnt keep my promise, but at least the Spear Master Sects Mac didnt connect. The sound of dogs. You have nothing to do with Spear Master Sect. Do not try to be forgiven by my presence. Dont try to relax! You are still the object of my revenge. I know. But nevertheless, Ill ask for it without hesitation. Are you asking me to save? The meteor flew around. Contrast laughed bitterly. I will. . There was so much salt. He was also determined to return to the night of the day he could not accept the request of Nokyu-on. But put my death back a little bit. He moved his plum sword slowly. Plum sword on the neck came down to the shoulder. At the same time his hand grabbed a plum sword entered a different force than ever! Blood splashed and his left arm flew into the air. Im Su-yeon, who was staring at what happened so suddenly, was surprised and screamed. I tried to run, but I was still stuck in the air. Meanwhile, Myung-jin held a cutting edge of the cut shoulder and looked at the cloud. Now let me hold up with this arm for a moment. If you want, you will end your own life after paying off your friends enemies. But if you dont allow me, get my neck off here. Yunseong also looked at him. Since he was not hemostatic, the cutting surface squeezed between the pinched fingers, blood was pouring. No matter how prominent the master of contrast was, he was a clear man. If you bleed near a lethal dose, a person must die. If left as it is, luck will soon die, without needing to use it. The luck walked slowly toward such contrast people. The white night spear that was holding in my hand shed light. It was like envoy trying to break his breath. What are you doing now? What are you doing now? Lim Soo-yeon screamed whale whale outside the curtain. But Yun did not stop walking. And finally the walk of the meteor stopped in front of the Contrast. Contrast slowly closed his eyes. It is a pity that he did not repay the friends enemy. But if he could atone for this death, he would not be bad either. You forgot to hand over the plum blossom sword to the disciple. The plum sword, the long gate head of the volcano, is not his usual plum sword. Its too bad that I couldnt hand it over, but the after-treatment would be somehow. The sound of being lifted into the air by Spear in the hands of the meteor was heard. After the hill, youll lose that sharp Spear life. The end is . He murmured once again what he had in mind. The white nights Spears are empty. Spears Spear lifted high, Lim screamed close to screaming. I dont know why. Chilok Swordju Myeongamjin was not only a member of Moorim, but also a well-known partner. But the meteor did not stop Spear. The moment Spear cut through the air, Lim closed her eyes. I was never confident to see the scene. Soon I heard something cut off. Lim Soo-yeon opened her eyes slowly with her hands closed. The eye was seen through the gap. Spear of Meteor descended down as if cutting something. At the moment, the question was asked. Contrast that was clearly cut out of her head was stuck to the neck. It wasnt only her who was fishy. Contrast that was preparing for death, too, woke up. Then, I leaned my head to the sense of neck feels fine. Certainly something was cut off but the neck was stuck. What the hell was cut off? The question was soon resolved. When I bowed my head unnoticed, I noticed something like a bundle of white thread in the grass. It was a beard. The beard of the Contrast, not anyone else. The meteor is a cut off of his beard instead of the dark mans neck. He shook his head, and he asked him, bringing a white night spear near the neck of the Contrast. Did you say that the place of Ui Blood Gate is a place to investigate and prevent Moorims heavy machinery? Yes . The cloud swallowed a horse with saliva. Is the Nokyu-on Great Strait also subordinated to the enemy while investigating Moorims heavy current as a member of the Blood Blood? Contrast nods instead of answering aloud. The luck checked up there asked Spear. Is the Imperial Palace related to the Imperial Palace? The question was surprising as well. How is that? ? We knew that the Moorim was rooted in the dark air, but it was only a few years since they found out that the Imperial Palace was involved. But no matter how much jade sword youll know. He looked up to see luck. Unbelievably strong martial arts age. Theres a deeper eye that doesnt suit you more than nothing. You cant say that you have lived for a long time, but why do you feel overwhelming goodwill in the eyes of the young man? . Contrast the eyebrows wriggling eyebrows I do not know. Its obvious that Ive seen it somewhere . His memory went back slowly. Finally, Myung-jin remembered a young man who screamed one night. Yes. I had very similar eyes with the disciple of Spear Master Sect who died at that time. My eyes are poisonous but not cloudy. The contraster felt as if the Spear Master Sect disciple who died that day came back from the successor of Spear Master Sect standing in front of her eyes. Its a mistake. But there are people who really look alike. Of course, the fact that it was an illusion would have never been known unless luck tells us. So while his gaze struck the cloud, it closed its head and closed its eyes. If they were really involved in the deaths of the fathers, it would have been an easier path than they had ever followed. There is the Imperial Palace. In fact, they were the biggest problem. The power of the imperial power to mobilize is enormous unimaginable. The meteor grabbed the white night spear and swallowed the saliva. Is it King Jinseong at last? Power must confront power. I was able to see the Contrast who was still bleeding from his cut shoulder. How much blood was poured out, and the garment was already wet with blood. There was also a pale face. Once he starts with hemostasis. At last, the dark and dark man nodded and knocked at the edge of his shoulder. The blood squeezed quickly after pressing the blood. In that state the luck of the flag spread wide. Lim Soo-yeon ran hurriedly to support the Contrast, and shouted in staring at the clouds. What on earth are you doing? Of course, Yun Sung ignored the words of Lim Soo-yeon and told the Contrast. I do not forgive. This made your life mine. Do you admit it? At the end of the meteor, Contrast Jins eyes narrowed and nodded. Even if you can get enough neck, you can only cut the beard. At that moment, the life of Contrast had already been passed on to Unsung. The words of the Contrast chin crossed his arms. Okay. if so . Chapter 107 Chapter 107. Life of the Narrow (1) Explain what has happened so far. Dont miss a thing, and everything about the Imperial Palace and Yeokcheon Bridge. Youd better talk about everything you know. It was information about the enemies who needed luck. All he knows is too fragmentary. Need to re-examine the enemies properly. The left side is not the end but everything about the crowd hiding behind the left side. At the end of the meteor, Contrast nodding gently. Okay. Lets do that. Are you sure youre all right? I was one of the people who drove Spear Master Sects door to death, although I lost one arm. Is it okay to keep it alive? The loss of an arm by a prosecutor meant more than simply not holding the sword with both hands. Once the sense of balance and sense of distance is different. Perhaps it was right to see that the Contrasts skills were reduced by more than this amount. It wasnt the only reason that luck kept him alive. The luck screamed shortly. You know something wrong. Contrary to this, the contrast man questioned. Yunseong unfolded his arms and grabbed the white night spear again. Then again aimed at the neck of the white spear contraster. The coolness of the cutlery has been clearly transmitted through the neck. Seeing that, Lim Soo-yeon opened his mouth to speak to Unsung. Hey. Are you not too? However there is a story between the two, but the contrast person is Moorim,,! But she did not end with her words. It was because of the cold cold eyes and eyes met. What human eyes are . It was shining in gold, but the eyes felt like frost as if it contained the wind of the North Sea. Lim Soo-yeon breathed greatly if his eyes were choking. Shortly because of exposure to the air force. The air force stimulates fear. Im Soo-yeon may think that she is just eyes, but she was cold because of the basic fear. Unsung surrendered Lim Soo-yeon and continued to talk, staring at Contrast. I did not save you, but saved you. Your treatment will be determined after all revenge. Contrast nods. In response to his reply, the night spear harvested by luck on his neck. In the meantime, Contrast shed a sad feeling in his heart. Huher, youre living with blood. Although the poison is bigger than that. If you did something wrong, there might be a massacre in the river. Of course, the contrast person did not say that. Then I recalled the words of luck that were said before. Have you ever asked me to tell you about your past? At that point the contrast man moved his hand. What he took out was the seventh jadeite shining black jade sword. Once you show me your five swords. Yun Sung took the five swords from the waist dance and threw them at the Contrast. The moonlight shined on the surface of Ohokgum and the pattern became clear. A sword that resembles that of Myung-jin, but with a slightly different black grain. Definite Ohokgum. Where did you get this? Is that so important? The meteorite shot bluntly, but soon told me about the place where the five-point sword was obtained. I got it from Spear Master Sects beekeeper. Information about the bloody blood was also there. Contrast nods. I wondered where Ohokgum disappeared, and I thought Nokyuon hid it there. Perhaps it was to be delivered to the disciple out of the place. Myeong-injin moved his eyes to look around the planet and looked up at Heaven. It wasnt sent to the disciples, but it seems to have been passed on to the successor of Spear Master Sect. As if in response to Contrasts words, a star in Heaven twinkled momentarily. Of course, it may be the illusion of the Contrasts, but it was good. It felt like a signal from a dying friend. Okay. Oh Ok Sword is sure, so you dont have to hide it. But I am not the one to tell you that. What do you mean? I was just asked to bring you. The one who will tell you that story is a jade sword. An uncomfortable sign flowed to Yuns face. So far, you have gone through a cumbersome procedure to contact Ui Blood, and now you have to see Il-ok Sword again. But the meteor soon shook his head. This is a process for revenge. Didnt you survive the Cave of Latent Demons of Demonic Sect for ten years? Considering the moment and the wait, this was only a brief wait. So where is the Jade Princess? Waryongsan (P ɽ), or Fulongshan ( ɽ). People called it because dense mountains seemed to lie in the woods. However, this mountain is more often called by people under different names, namely Jungjungsan (? ɽ). Bonchu Dragon (? ), famous for its resonant mountain, was the location of the Jegalsega, whose ancestors used Zegal resonance. Moorims family and famed for the bachelors family, it also produced the Moorims military from generation to generation. As such, the Zegelsegaes kitchen brushes were famous for their good hair. It is often compared that if there are thunders in Protestantism, the sect is said to be curious. As it is such a family, the power was also vigorous. As evidence of this, Zegalses name was still spoken in the world, even though he had not been engaged in public activities for nearly a decade. In the meantime, the Sapa or Black Dog Gate was reluctant to settle near Waryongsan. It was because they feared to live the hatred of Zecharse. Even if it is near Waryongsan, Waryongsan is the area of ??Zhegalse. But theres a jade sword? Unsung recalled a conversation he had with Contrasts a few days ago near the Rogundang, which had a hole in one wall. The one who will tell the truth to Unsung is Il-ok sword. And in order to meet the Ilokgeumju said that you must go to Waryongsan. The cloud moved its eyes. I noticed the contrast of Myeong-jin, who is walking a few steps ahead of Yunseong. The dark-skinned person who lost one arm was still walking with a slight discomfort. I have a jade sword in Waryongsan . What kind of tissue is the blood? One of the seven weeks is the founding rust oil temperature, and the other is the volcanic wave general. It is not strange that Ilokgeomju, the blood tester, is the stock of the Zegal family or Taesang. Is it really the character of Zegelgar? The luck opened its eyes. Zegalsega, also called Shingi Zegal. If you go to the place of state or Taesang state of such a place, even if you are in the position of medical questions, nothing seems bad. And for some reason, some ten years ago, he left the military position of the Moorim alliance, which Zegall came to resign. Its about the time when the left conquest reached the Moorim. Perhaps it was the Zelgese who made a decision through the state of Californias left side. Its just a guess, but its not impossible. Of course, such speculation can be confirmed if you arrive at Waryongsan. At that point, the meteor had lost his mind. It was then that a group of children jumped out loud. Jump so fast and fall! Hold me, hold me! A group of children in shabby outfits ran toward the cloud and the dark and dark. The babbling-blowing children felt loud. The children who ran so found a luck and contrast, and swerved. Not everyone went by. One child who bumped into Contrast fell flat. This is the oldest group of kids running. He rolled the floor, and Contrast extended the rest of his hand to the child. I did not forget to smile with kindness. At that point, the child got up with the hands of Contrast and woke up. Then he said boldly. Its okay. Thank you, grandpa. Huh, yes. You are a strong child. Contrasts laughed at the childs cry, and the child shook his head and tried to leave. Wait a minute. Contrasts raised children who wanted to go. Then I waved something with my hand. Dont you take this? The moment I saw it in the hands of Contrast People, my eyes widened. It was an envelope. It is not clear who the plum was drawn on. The moment he saw the envelope, the child put his hand and stroked his chest. Thats definitely . What should you bring? Contrasts spoke kindly. In fact, the child was a drain. In an attempt to steal the bladder of the Contrast of the Contrast, the luck and Contrast of the Confucianism and the Contrast could not notice it, and he reversed the envelope from the childs arms. The child looked embarrassed and looked at the frontal bag, the face of the contraster, and an alley. At the corner of the alley, the children watched the situation hiding the pottery boil. You may have noticed that the children werent stupid too. The contrast man reached out, grabbed the wrist of the child in front of him, and looked at the other children. Huh, thats fine. Come and see. The children squashed at the call of the Contrasts. Then the contrast person once again said kindly. I wont be angry. So come here. Was it because of the kind words, or was it because of the child in the hands of the Contrasts? The children hiding in the alley fled and approached. One, two, three, four, five. There are five. Contrasts counted the number of children gathered in their seats. The number of children who passed the first luck and contrast people was four. A total of five, including the child caught by the Contrasts. Everyone lined up in front of Contrast. Yunseong looked at the contrast of the Contrasts with an interesting look. Are you trying to admonish? Because it was a threat, it could have been. When the meteor thought so, the contrast man came to him and said. Will you wait for a while? It wont take long. At most this is enough. At the request of the Contrasts, luck nodded. Chapter 108 Chapter 108. Life of the Narrow (2) When the meteors permission fell, the contraster looked back at the children. Huh, you bastards. I cant eat well or wash, so I cant wait. It is like a reproach, but I felt a warm feeling in it. Many people were nagging, but children were the first to feel this kind of affection in their voices. Was it because of that affection? The oldest boy of the children. The boy replied, trying to pickpocket the man. I cant help it. We have no place to work or sleep, but what are we washing? I dont know anyone like my grandfather. At first glance it was a call that could be Boyle rudely. The other person was a long-standing volcanic echelon in Moorim. There is nothing wrong with anger. But Contrast Jin rather laughed. Then I reached out. A lot of wrinkles, but full hands approached him, the boy crumbled. I thought Id feed honey chestnuts. Contrary to his opinion, Contrast stroked the boys head with his hand. Starting with that, he patted the hair of the other children and brushed his clothes with his hands. Yeah, you are not wrong. Its an environment of no choice. The sand and dust that disappeared on the clothes by the hard technique disappeared. The clothes are still old, but the childrens behavior just looked better. Contrasts also smiled to see how they liked the children. Now it is worth seeing. A little while ago it looked like a crow face. Even if we do this clean, nothing changes. What would be different if children without mom and dad were clean a day? The oldest boy said, as other children added. Your brother is right. Yes. Being clean will only disturb you when you beg. No one will pay us money. At that cry, the Contrast raised my head and looked at Heaven. The children who are supposed to be innocent are trying to live dirty to beg by the harsh world. It was a shame indeed. I felt like I wanted to take all my children and take them to the volcano. But I cant. There are not one or two of these children in the world. I could not take them all to the volcanoes. But theres no way. It was then that the fortune approached and asked. What are you going to do? Only to see. Is it enough? The Contrast looked back at the children. Then he bowed down and asked with eye level. Where is the best dumpling shop in the area? The story of the dumpling shop suddenly came out, my children shook my head without knowing. But Contrast asked again without worrying about the children. You dont know where is the best dumpling shop in the area? The smallest of the children lingered, and soon opened their mouth. Meat dumplings of Wangga dumplings are the most delicious. Its right. Meat dumplings are the most delicious house. This grandpa also likes meat dumplings. Its good to eat when its warm and itll be very juicy. The saliva flowed from the mouth of the child who talked about the royal dumplings in the realistic expression of the shaman. Not only that child. Other children also swallowed saliva whether they thought about royal dumplings. The largest child in his dog shook his head, but he did not seem to be able to completely dispel temptation. Contrasts to such children were the final blow of conversion. Your clothes are a little neat, so you only have to wash your face. For a child who washes his face cleanly, this grandfather will buy dumplings from royal dumplings one by one. How do we believe Grandpa? . It was the moment when the biggest child was to say something. The shortest and youngest child shouted. Please buy with king dumpling! Oh, oh. Of course you have to buy the dumplings. If I eat a small dumpling, will it be a message? The king dumplings made the children cry. You can eat king dumplings filled with meat by just washing your face. The children had no such luck again. Only the big child, whose horse was cut in the middle, spoke out and muttered. Meanwhile, the other children were running to the stream to wash their faces. Only the big children are left, looking at the back of the contrasting children and running children alternately. Contrast told the child. Will You Not Go? Sey, how do we believe Grandpa! The child shouted loudly to the Contrasts. Then I saw my brothers moving away, reluctantly ran in that direction. Looking at it, the contrast people laughed vainly. Meat dumplings . It sounds like youve eaten quite a bit on Tosas theme. Huh, why are we not middle and why cant we eat meat? You can eat or drink if you need to. Tae-San-Gun has forbidden alcohol and meat. In fact his words were not wrong. The volcanic wave is said to be a Munpa where the warriors are gathered, but it was a place where the inclination was strong. As a result, it was also true that other provinces were free to eat alcohol or meat. What are you going to do now? Will you buy and finish only one meat dumpling? The contrast man smiled bitterly and answered. Yunseong looked at the contrast people looking at the alley where the children disappeared. The cut of the shoulder dances fluttered every time the wind blows. The figure looked strange enough. I think its like seeing a real swordsman who is free from physical constraints. Someone who would have to save his life someday felt this kind of impression. . The meteor kicked its tongue. Unsung felt the old man who retired himself from the old man who helped the children. The cooperator . It was probably because of the reason that luck muttered the word nymph. Learn martial arts and perform narrowing. Anyone who was born and raised in Moorim would have heard it. It was also a dream of anyone. Narrows cut themselves to save others. His teacher had already shown how much it was necessary to sacrifice on his own in order to be called an intimidator. It doesnt fit my way to live as a revenge. So, Yun knows that the life of a partner is wonderful, but he cannot go by himself. So suddenly the question was. After revenge? After you finish . The question was unanswerable. The children returned less than half an hour later. The childrens faces were moistened with water as if they were only wiped with running water. Huh, you wash it like this and youre so clean and neat. Even though the clothes were old, no one could think of them as children who were living their bums. The oldest child, even though he had an uneven look, had been washing his face. Looking at the figure, Myeongjinjin smiled bloodily. As promised, this grandfather will buy you dumplings. Guide me where the royal dumplings are. At the end of the Contrast the children were excited and started walking ahead. Myung-in-jin said looking at the cloud. Why dont we just yogi because we havent passed yet? The royal dumplings were located in a short distance from the alley where the Contrasts and the children were talking about, walking about a dozen or so. As the children said, it seemed to be the most delicious dumpling shop in the neighborhood, but people waited in line for a while after lunch. The owner was busy, unable to afford the guests who were buried alone. The children hesitated not to enter the dumpling shop. Myeong-jin, who was seeing that, stood behind the line and called the children. Come here. You have to wait in line to eat dumplings. The children squeaked at him. I had never stood in line to buy dumplings, so it was awkward. Contrast stared at the children with a cheerful look. After a while, it was the turn of Contrast. I want to order king dumplings. The Contrasts ordered dumplings by adding themselves and luck to the number of children. You are just in time. The dumplings I made are running out, and only the number of orders you have ordered remains. I was lucky. It did not take long, the king dumplings came out, each of the children bit their hot buns filled with bite. Dark gravy flowed out between the dumplings. It was a pretty delicious dumpling. The children shouted. The oldest child who was trembling also bite the dumplings. I was very young when I saw that. What is the value of dumplings? There are fourteen noodle, two noodle in one dumpling. By the way, are you a volcanic wave guru? The owners gaze turned to the clothes retailer of Myeongjin. It was engraved with a plausible plum, it would not have been difficult. Contrast nods. Yes . Then I will receive half the price of dumplings, so can you write one talisman? The amulet shrugged at the word talisman. He is not a scholar who specializes in how to use amulets, but he is also a master. I was able to use some talisman. Are there any ghosts in the store? At that horse, the owner jumped and shook his head. A ghost. Youre not right. I just want you to write a talisman that is so hard. It certainly seemed hard to see the business. And the Contrast had a better way to solve it. Wouldnt it be faster to find someone to help you than amulets? If you can trust someone, you will, but no one wants to work long because of hard work. I cant stop it for a while, but I cant. The owner shook his head. Contrast stared at the children. Where he looked was the largest child. What about this child? This child ? He lives nearby. I dont have parents, but Im the one who takes care of my ill things to feed my brothers. Pickpockets were certainly a bad thing. It is the recommendation of a swordsman, but can you believe an orphan? The face of the children who bite dumplings under the word orphans is distorted. Contrast laughed and pulled money out of the envelope. Fifteen Nyan hermits far exceed the dumpling value. What money is this? the master asked. The contrast man put the hermit in front of her master and said. If you need your hands, dont be prejudiced. The salary is three times a month as a hermit. Ill pay you five months in advance so why dont you just give me five months? Five months? Contrast nods. If you take this money and do the job right, youll pay for it three times a month. If you dont work well that month, you dont have to give it. The owner sweeps the chin down. If things do not come out properly, you will have a silver coin. The owner nodded quickly. I will write if only children are good. Contrast smiled at the owners permission and looked at the oldest boy. Then he stroked the boys head. What do you think? If you work here, you can feed your brothers. And if you work well, you will be able to continue working after five months. A silver coin is never a small amount of money. You can feed the younger sister to the side dishes of herb. If you collect little by little, you may live in a shabby house close to the house, so you can avoid the wind. The boy sneaked at the owner. It was the gaze if you can really keep working if you do well. The owner nodded in his eyes, the boy shouted. At the boys words, the man with a light expression touched the newsstand with his palm. On the blade of the sword was worn off the old streets smoothly. The boards were smooth as if they had just been sanded. One famous but one threatening one. Contrast the patron said, tapping smoothly with the fingertips. I will often care, so please take care of your children. The shopkeeper bowed to the threat, not the threat. Chapter 109 Chapter 109. Blood Blood Wine (1) Wasnt it better to take them to volcanic waves? Contrary to the words of the meteor who was chasing the Contrast turned his head. Fortune was the first word of the cloud that was silent all the time after leaving the village. The inquirer of the Contrast said in an empty expression. Why was it so quiet that you were thinking about it? I would like you to answer my questions. Contrast nods. If not, I tried to tell you. However, it was surprising that he had been thinking about what had happened in the village so far. I was afraid of falling into the wrong way because I thought of living with full blood and eyes, but I dont need it. Though it was not apparent, it was an idea that could not be done without consultation. Those who arent squeaks just pass it. It was only the wicked who multiplied the coercion, or whose roots had fallen deep into the chest. I do not seem to be a wicked, the root of the sneakers is rooted in my heart without knowing. You dont know who your teacher is, but youve grown really well. Contrasts have tasted. Then I opened my mouth. I felt like I wanted to take all my children to volcanic waves. Why didnt you do that? Because I am a volcano man. Because it is a volcanic wave. In a word, many meanings were hidden. Its been a while, but luck is also a huge group of pontoons called Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was not difficult to penetrate the meaning hidden in the words. When you start to collect your children as an excuse to do nothing, it means that the discipline of volcanic waves is shaken. One or two may be fine. However, the number is increased in the order of two people to three people, three people to four people. No one in the world will hate being called a raider. The volcanic elders, Myung-Am-Jin-Hee, hear the sound of the raids, and the elders of the volcano will do the same. The volcanos discipline will then fall. The act of the Contrasts now is to establish a pattern. Did you notice that luck understood his words? The contrast agent did not add a description of the katabubuta. Instead, they walked back and murmured. Heavens Chi is indifferent, so shouldnt he be virtuous? The voice was carried in the wind, reaching the ear of the meteor. It was a long lasting word. Heavens teeth are unclean, so one must be virtuous. It was seven days after Spear escaped from the spear. Waryongsan was, as the name implies, pickling like a dragon. You have a blood bottle here. Yunseong looked at the pickling of Mt. Perhaps the one who was called the Bloodspeaker did not necessarily have to go to Zegel. The mountains of Bukryongsan are luxuriant, so this is not the only person who lives here. Even if the righteous who concealed the identity was retreating, it was enough pickling. To meet Munju, you have to enter Waryongsan. Follow me. The place where the Myeong-jin people guided the clouds was a quiet mountain road. While the road to Zegalse is well laid out, the place where Yun and Myeongjin people walked was rugged. Even though the road, rocks were sticking out everywhere. It was even steep. If you have not learned the air, there was a rough path that he might not grab the rock with both hands and feet. Herbalists or the occasional road. It is too hard to say that the road is too steep to climb the mountain. They are too hard to climb without relying on this line. He walked ahead and shook the strings on the floor. As he said, the rope was tightly bound to the tree above. If you grabbed that and climbed up, it seemed to be a little easier to climb. Of course, it was a story not applicable to the Contrasts and the Meteorites. The body of Yun and Myeong-jin is ascended up a steep mountain path with only two feet, as if it had spread the wall. How long have you been in the mountains? By the time the sans were getting thicker, the sun started to set. In the mountains the sun sets early. In the midst of darkness, Yunseong stared at the dark and dark as a torch. How much longer do you have to go? After more than one hour in the mountains, the road still showed no signs of ending. In addition, the signs of human beings are getting worse. No matter how I wanted to hide my figure, I wanted to go deep. At that time fog began to appear. When the night fog began to wear tightly, the luck faltered and moved the eyebrows. The appearance of the fog was annoying. Naturally occurring fog cannot cover all sides at this speed. No matter how fast the fog spreads, it may take some time. But this mist was different. The moment I noticed it, it covered my eyes. Meanwhile, the trail of Myung-jin who walked ahead was clearly visible. This was an artificially made fog. Its a fog made using the base system. The meteor shed snow. If you make up your mind, you can distort the true method by twisting the gungon alone. Recently, the achievement of light refinement has begun to rise little by little. The power of sanctification could break the truth. Sanctification is a fire that can crush ashes upon the poles. But meteors did not. It only fogs, no threat. It was not an illusion. Its a real law made to prevent people from walking. Perhaps it was possible. When the fog is foggy, people who feel anxious go out. The fact that theres a true law means there must be someone here. There was no discomfort even for a moment except when it was foggy. It was a natural notation that could not be installed without ordinary talents. Through this the meteor guessed a fact. I dont know who is the blood of liquor, but Im sure someone is related to Zegalese. Meanwhile, the fog began to rumble. The hazy fog slowly diverged along the clouds. Soon the fog was over. It was about a few minutes after the cloud came into the mist. It was the garden that emerged from the place where the fog was removed. The garden is carefully decorated with all kinds of colorful flowers. In between, we saw vaporization weeds. The meteor noticed that evaporated weeds were part of the truth. This is because the direction is almost the same as that of the Kongon sense rule and the arrangement of all directions. Even luck that did not know professionally about the law could be noticed. The fact that Jin Jin is revealed means that there is a person who made Jin Jin near here. . At that time, the contrast man who had gone before stopped. Thats over there. Thats the place where the jade sword is, that is, the Ui Blood Gate. There was an old wooden house where the eyes of the Contrasts reached. The building that seems to have been built for decades. No, it cant be called a wooden house. Its just a house made of wooden boards. Even if the wind blows quickly seemed to be dangerous. There is a blood bottle over there? The meteor looked at the wooden house, and at that moment the door of the wooden house opened with a squeaking sound. At the same time a man walked out of it. Contrast looked at him and said. The Lords Blood Blood. It was the elder man dressed as a spear who emerged from within. But it was hard to say that he is an ordinary man. There was unprecedented force beyond age in the man. Its a different kind of power from the overflowing inner space and the outstanding airlessness. The meteor recognized its identity without difficulty. Grace drifting naturally like a belt around the whole body. It was a majesty that only the masters of the field could do, Boyle. For that dignity, luck drew me up unknowingly. Then he showed himself. Instantly, the presence of meteors became huge. Inform yourself by revealing your presence. In the presence of a meteor, he used to look at it. Are you a Bloodstainer? At the question of the meteor he nodded. It was an act of no strength, but overflowed with grace. I did not see it wrong. This man is a man of sufficient skill to be called a master in his field. As evidenced, his eyes overflowed. The meteor also read the recovery. No matter how opponents are giants, he is also the head of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Because he was a person who was not enough to pretend to be a giant himself. Yes. I am the Blood Lord, and the Ilok Sword, Yun Kyung Bok Ryong. A prone dragon that must be worshiped. The meteor slowly chewed the sign. Obviously I heard somewhere, but I didnt remember exactly where I heard it. But thats a while. The meteor remembered the sign. Zebulese, who once went to the very end of extinction, was a Moorish giant and a landlord who was raised with both hands to the present sacred world. He said that in the world, there is a dragon that lies down on Mt. The figure is now that Zecharse has passed the seat of California to his son, retired and served as Taesang California, becoming a savage who wanders around the world! Zegalga Taesangga Yun Gyeongbok-ryong Zegalseong! Even if I shouted out, I couldnt believe it, and I muttered a word. But its appearance . If the author was really Zegal, his age would have been almost a hundred years old this year. Not really a hundred years old, but ninety should be over. However, is the man who appeared before his eyes look like an old man. At least 40 years old looks. At the words of the meteor he grinned and nodded. I am Zelgal. You look so young because you are rejuvenated. Zegal said with a playful face. Yunseong looked at the contrast. Myung-jin nodded as if he agreed with such Zegal. I am right in the Zegalseong Great Cooperative. Its not rejuvenation . Huh, rejuvenation. Attached tremendously. Because of the rebellion they have achieved. Chapter 110 Chapter 110. Blood Blood Wine (2) The meteors eyes shook very briefly. The words that came out of the Contrasts mouths were trembling because they were so unbelievable. The state of ascension to reverse the years and return to a young figure. In general, it is known that the internal force reaches the aging suncheon, and the gongpoong is a phenomenon that occurs at the moment when the human body leaves the womb due to contact with the peak pole. But thats only rumors. Banrohwan is not a state of nothing. It is just one phenomenon that occurs by learning a certain nogong to a certain degree or more. Of course, not all of the same martial arts who learned the martial arts is not half of the reaction. The martial arts must have the characteristics that can be achieved by the original rebellion, and the rebellion occurs only when the body of the master who matches the martial arts matches the characteristic. It is for this reason that very few people have been in rebellion throughout the Moorim Temple. There are only a few gonggae that can make a half-hearted exchange, and there is no guarantee that they will fit into the right person. Also, this did not mean that the person who achieved rebellion was never weak. On the contrary, it was not weak to learn the airspace up to the level of recurrence. No, it would be rather strong. It is not easy to force the aging of the human body to force back the force of history. At least the peak of time. Maybe you are looking at the wall of the mouth. Zegal, then, may have been the closest person to the mouth, except for luck and reason. And if the author is really gambling, its not only pity thats really scary. Zechariah is the family of the earth. How extraordinary will the head of Taegeulga Zegalseong at its peak be. There was an extraordinary skill as well as a head. A famous anecdote, the Jegal Resonance, a survey by the Zegalese family, has Paljindo ( D). Palgjindo, which was built with stone stones, was made of round, raw, sang, hugh, doo, kyung, four, jin, and dog. It is said to be the power that I made the eight gates of the sword) and was able to prevent 100,000 soldiers. Even if he had only half of that ability, it was clear that the true power of the old man standing before his eyes would be high enough to be daunting. On the contrary, that ability is enough to be able to be Boyle. Simply saying that he was rebellious, he couldnt believe that he was a Zegal. Can you prove that you are a good-looking dragon? At that, Zegal smiled lightly and picked up some pebbles. The total number of stones is five. Each was a white and black stone. Zegalseong flicked five pebbles in his hand and said in the light of the moon. There is a reason for the small things in the Sala Mansang (ɭ_ f), and the white and black things are no different. The white is the sheep and the black is the yin. From the harmony of the yin and yang, Samjae and all four sides will be born, and soon all things will be again. When he finished, he threw a pebble. The flying pebbles fell all around the clouds. At the moment, the world reflected in the eyes of luck changed. The surrounding garden disappeared and the sea spread wide. Waves hop on where flowers just bloomed. Yunseong stood on a small rocky island in the sea, and Zegal stood on a small boat on a swelling wave. It is a lively welcome. A realistic illusion that is comparable to that of the all-round welcome. The illusion of this scale led to only a few pebbles. Is this man with the same skill, except Zegalseong? Of course, I cant do it better than all the games. Mansang Welcome War was created with all the strength of the Chun of Heavenly Demon, the General Soldier of Thunderstorm. Even if Yun Kyungbokryong five pebble could not make the level of the truth. Even if they reproduced similarly to the liveliness, the difference was clearly different from others. As if to prove the idea of ??such a fortune, the illusion shown by the truth dimmed. Oh, time is up. The Zelgal Castle looked around, and the illusion of the waves that were filling up everywhere disappeared at once. Its not easy to put all kinds of reason into one small stone. But how is it? Zughal, who glanced at the disappearing truth, looked at the cloud and asked. Yun was proud to burst in his eyes. Isnt it enough to call myself Yungyeong-bok-ryong? The luck nodded. The opponent was undeniably Yungyeongbok dragon Zegalseong. At the same time, he was a medical doctor who could tell Unsung the truth of the day. Well, can you tell me what you need now? Zegal stared at the cloud and turned to the Contrast. Contrasts with Zelgal and gaze nodded. Signal that you have confirmed that you have a five-point sword. As he nodded, Zegal stared at the cloud again. I heard that it was the martial art of Spear Master Sect, is it true? At the question of Zegal, luck stared at the contrast. I was thinking that the contrast person gave the information. However, Myeong-jin, who met luck and eyes, quietly shook his head. Means no information has been sent. There was a man who suddenly came to mind in the head of the planet. There was one more who knew that the meteor was a nobility of Spear Master Sect. A bloody bloody spear met. She was at the same place where the luck and the contrast people were talking. Of course, the meteor unfolded in the middle to block the sound, but the previous story must have heard enough. He would have known that a meteor was a Spear Master Sect. She probably told her. I didnt have to hide it anyway. It was only a matter of time before Jelgalseong, the jade swordsman, knows that the chief jade swordsman, Myeong-am Jin, knows. The meteor nodded and grabbed Spear. At that, Zegal raised his mouth curiously. If so, prove it. He alternated with Spear in his hands. Then he nodded and said once more. I proved myself to be Yoon Kyung-bok. So let me prove before my eyes that you too were Spear Master Sect. At that, luck laughed. Although it is not a solo victory, Spear Master Sects martial arts can learn very few. Therefore, there was also very little information known in Moorim. There were only a few people who could see it, even if it was demonstrated in front of them. Of course, the Contrasts have read some of Spear Master Sects nostrils in the Spearmanship of the meteor, but this was possible because of the usual close contact with the rust oil temperature. Can you see? Do you think you wont know? Spearmanship of Spear Master Sect is like flowing water. Like a river that flows like a river, it leads Chang Chang and traps an opponent in it. The opponent who enters into Daehan made up of Chang-yeong is struggling and loses his life. At the end of the Zegal, the eyes of the meteor swayed. Because what he just said was a piercing essence of the Spearmanship of Spear Master Sect. From generation to generation, Spear Master Sect Moon has served as Ok Ok Sword, a member of the Blood Plasma. I heard it from the first generation and the creation, the teacher of creation. The teacher of Yun-sung, the founding Nok-yu-on, was already aware of the five jade sword. But the fact that all of the ancestors of the squadron Oh Ok-ju was not known even luck. Thats why you tried to hand it over to me. Unsung grabbed one hand with a five-legged sword hanging from her waist. That was it. The other hand slowly moved white spear. If so, compare. Spearmanship of the God who erases the night. Spearmanship, which has developed from generation to generation, is once again in the hands of the planet. Spear Master Sect is a munpa that has studied martial arts and learned them from generation to generation. Hence, the disciple of Spear Master Sect was unmanned and a very good scholar. It was the current situation of Moorim that few of the scholars, even the whole world, were disciples of Spear Master Sect. However, the world is wide and many Molim are bar. The power of aesthetics and agnostics is not at all comparable to Spear Master Sect. The genius resonance of a generation born of Heaven. Murimse succeeded his intentions. Zecharse has studied a number of academies based on the outstanding heads of the generations. It was rumored that the level was not enough compared to Spear Master Sect. Zegalseong was the birthplace of the Zegal family. Therefore, I was confident that Nada was better than anyone. Zegals sharp eyes looked at the Spearmanship of the planet. The body is hidden, but its definitely a spear move. There are many Spearmanships that mimic waves. However, Spear Master Sect, the only place in the world where Changyoung created a rough wave that caused rough waves. And Spear was producing a real fortune. To this end, there was no doubt that the one who stood before me was a disciple of Spear Master Sect. Nevertheless, the keen eye of the Zegal star examined the Spearmanship of elongated clouds. But its not a perfect match Spear Master Sects ancestors pursuit was to reach the limit of Yu, and now they were putting the plaque in the spear yu, the young man in front of them. It was both strong and soft at the same time. Of course, I also knew that Spear Master Sects martial arts changed their appearance little by little. The smoothness and strength of both were not a problem. The only surprise was the age of the young man. You developed Spear Master Sects martial arts to that level. I heard you belong to a sect rather than a main faction, which is awesome. At first, when I heard that I defeated Myung-am Jin-in, the chief of the Seven Swordsman, I knew that I was only able to achieve achievements. But the achievement of academia was no less. Without the qualities of Daejongsa ( ڎ) was a skill that can never be Boyle. If he had witnessed Xinryongyu, which Yunun made, he would have marveled that he had seen the master of Daejongsa instead of the quality of Daejongsa. However, Yun did not show the flow of Xinryong. All you need is a new window. The late night scene did not need to show Xinlongyu in the courtyard did not show the whole. At some point, the Spearmanship of Meteo was lost. Changyoungs sea spread out in all directions. The luck is considered Spear reaped to be well-proven. At the end of the Spearmanship of the meteor, Zegal nodded. The Spearmanship of Spear Master Sect is clear. You deserve a story. But this doesnt seem to be a place to talk. Lets go inside and talk. At the end of the horses gaze of the Zegal Castle, there was a small wooden house. Chapter 111 Chapter 111. Cheonma (1) Come in and sit down. With the guidance of the Zegal Castle, the meteor entered the interior of the wooden house. The inside of the house was much bigger and tidy than I had seen outside. It was incredible that it was a house made of wooden planks. Did you cheat your eyes with oxen? Uncle stared out the window without my knowledge. Perhaps the outward appearance of mokok is true, but I thought that I did not recognize. But soon they learned that it was not. The outward appearance of wood was real. It just consisted of a double structure. Digging the ground lengthens the distance between the floor and the ceiling, making the interior look wider, and surrounding the wooden boards to make it look old. Its using eye confusion. The fortunes nodded to understand why the look of the wooden house wide. Meanwhile, Zhegal offered a cup of warm tea in front of Yun. The white tiger is one. Its pretty high-quality so its worth eating or not. As he said, the car was not bad. Yunseong said after emptying the teacup at a very high speed. I wish I could start talking now. Zegal, with tea in his mouth, squeezed his lips and nodded. Okay. Do this. Why dont you ask me any questions and answer my questions? This time, luck nodded. If you can take the initiative, you will be able to get the information you want. Moreover, the first question to be asked was already set. I Is it true that the Creator wanted to walk the path because he wanted it? It was a question of the father-in-laws rust oil temperature. I have already heard from Myung-jin, and I thought that luck was a fatherly decision. But I wanted to confirm exactly one more time. Zelga breathed a sigh at the words of such luck. There was no such righteous man. From generation to generation, Spear Master Sects drones have temperament, but its rare for them to throw their lives like a starter. He did not answer directly, but it had many meanings. In that words, Yun could confirm that he had walked the same path himself. It was a decision of creation but also a sad decision. Besides, he didnt tell me the reason for his comfort even when he went. It seemed to confirm the mind of the teacher once again. Yun grabbed the mug tightly. There are those who drove such a father-in-law to death. I could not forgive them. The tea in the cup boiled up. About the time when cloudy steam rose from the mug, Fortune asked: Tell me what creation was investigating. The story should be known as a five sword sword. But I have to check before that. Zegals sharp eyes turned to Yun. It was like looking through the clouds of luck. An eye to read the inside of a man as an earthman, not an unmanned person. In his eyes, luck nodded with a calm look. Say something about it. Do you intend to act as the five swords in the text? I am asking if I can be a man of righteousness now. At the question of Zegal Castle, Yun moved his hand to take out the five swords. Then he put five jade swords deeply into Ztagal Castle and Dadak. The black daak enclosed inside was deeply dug as if it were tofu. When Ohok Sword was soaked in more than half, Yunseong removed his hands from Ohokgum. Then he said with frosty eyes. I do not intend to walk the way of cooperatives, but I do not intend to walk the path of the vine. Therefore I cannot be the master of this ox sword. Consultation was also tested in the process of meeting the bloody mundo. As the five swords did not know how to act like a cooperative. And most of all, luck did not have the thought of living the life of a cooperative. I do not know if the revenge is over, but I never thought it was before I got revenge. Oh, oh-ju will refuse to be seven weeks of blood? Zegals words had power. Without the five swords, no information could be obtained that was also hidden in it. Why dont you think its going to be a seven week week of blood, not a formal one? Zegals pupils swung. Usually, if you give two options, most people choose one of them. One luck made a totally different choice. It wasnt one of them, it was his choice. These people have one thing in common. It was just upset. And I dont hate people who dont like it. Zegal left his interest behind and waited for words of luck. The meteor was talking without a break. What I want is revenge on those who made Spear Master Sect so. In order to get revenge, you can be a bloody blood map, a seven weeks, or a five-fold sword. But Im not a good fit. So lets make a deal. Ill take Ook Sword for a while, and after all the work, Ill find you a suitable person and give you Oh Ok Sword. Wouldnt it be a bad offer for you too? As he spoke, his luck swung to reveal himself. At the moment, Zegalseong felt as if an endless cliff emerged in front of his eyes. Its not just a cliff. It is a vast land. A land where only those who pioneered epochs in Wu are allowed to walk. The young man in front of him was one of those who proudly walked the land. Huh, there was a reason to show confidence. Zegal admired inwardly. Fortune reveals itself and offers a deal. Earlier words also said that he did not intend to be secret. I do not intend to go out of the way. In addition, I have this much strength, and holding hands with me will be enough to do the work of the bloodstain. So lets go hand in hand with me. Youre an interesting friend. Zegal smiled at the eye of the meteor. Spear is the light shining on the heart. If you stick to your mind, you can hide as much of your heart as you can, but Zegalseong has met many people. Some of them had such a unique atmosphere. Thats why Zegal knew. These guys never hit the back while trading. He emptied the mug. Good. If so, lets make you a jade sword temporarily. Please come to the next Ookgeumju place not only non-sine, but also handed over to the person walking the road of cooperatives. As long as you can achieve revenge between the inquires and the widow, it is not a problem. The luck nodded. Its a kind of deal. Tell me then. Can you tell me how far you know before that? The fact that creation was investigating a herd of seedlings, that they had sacrificed themselves to grab their tails while at the same time cutting off the tails of their blood, and that they might have been the occupants of the Imperial Palace. At the end, the Zegalism spits out. I know that much, but I dont know what I was wondering. Do you want to confirm the truth once more? The voice of Zelgals words amazed the luck and raised the voice. Is it true that a group of Yeokcheongs under investigation by the creation dominated the Imperial Palace? Zegal nodded heavily. Im not just taking control. They have already become the power itself to move the palace and the palace. In the words of Zegal, luck shed sound. Speak out to the chief commander. Now the emperor is not the emperor, but someone is overwriting the shell of the emperor. . Mutters murmur stiffened Zegals expression. At the same time, a mug of gullet was shattered. He was too surprised because it gave me power. How did you know that? The luck was silent instead of answering. Then Zegal stared at the cloud with more careful eyes. Your martial arts are not suitable for ages. And at the same time, who knows too many secrets unknown to the world. Does it make sense that all of them are one person? Huh, who are you? He stared at the fortune with sharp eyes. At the same time, a huge energy rose behind Zegal and aimed at it. It was the momentum to use water. Yune sighed in that appearance. I had a lot of trouble in my head. The meteor came up with one of them. It may be a bit radical. But sometimes a breakthrough is more helpful than hiding the truth and pretending to lie. The other is the Imperial and the Emperor. The blood test seems to be unable to handle even one part of the faction, is there any power to deal with them even to the imperial court? You have not answered my question yet. I am asking you to answer that question. The meteor also had a momentum that is second to none. The momentum and momentum collided, sparks burst out of the air. At the same time, the momentum of Zegal began to slow down. The huge energy that rose from the body of the meteor began to crush him. Zegalseong felt a familiar energy. It was a magi. Magi that is so pure that it is also mistaken to be built up in the spirit of thoroughness. At the end of the time, Zegals finger trembled. There can be no martial arts that can accumulate such pure Magi. A few years ago, I received a report that the appearance of a Protestant priest looked very young. You are not ? Zegalseongs voice trembled for the first time since he conversed with luck. I am the peak of 100,000 horses. Priesthood of Protestantism. Like the answer to the question of Zegal, the calm voice was covered with a silent flame with a calm voice. Two golden eyes, penetrating through it, pierced the brain of Zegal. Chapter 112 Chapter 112. Cheonma (2) As the words of the meteor, Zegal shouted, shouted startled overturned. Datak chopped in half and flew toward the planet. As the luck reached out, Datak was caught in flames. The power of burning the whole world and burning it to ashes, the torch quickly became a powder. Zegals actions were not the end. Something popped out, and thick smoke sprang from below. At the same time the Zegal castle passed out of the building with a snarling sound and the memorization flew into the meteor. Not only memorization. All sorts of devices aimed at fortune at how many organs were installed inside the house. Dozens of arrows were seen behind the memorizations, and steel nets fell from their heads. Behind the back, a variety of swords flew well. At the same time the ground was completely out. All around me, Ardu attacks. It seemed difficult to avoid an attack through a sophisticated interlocked notation. The situation of dilemma. In that situation, luck moved. If you cant avoid them, stop them all. Yuns golden eyes shine brightly. Well-made recipes attacked at about the same time, but there are very subtle differences. Yunseong split the village angle into units. The moment was again broken into hundreds of thousands of time units. The images in front of my eyes slowly slowed down. The meteor caught one of the fragments of the split time. In the process, the prosecution of which to be processed first was grasped. He took a step forward first. Only one step out of the ground was turned off. Iron nets falling from their heads could not catch the clouds. The memorizing flight was in front of my nose. Moved one step closer to memorization. I had expected enough. The meteor raised energy instead of being surprised. Meteors body had a rough flame, and it instantly melted the memorization. The memorization made of iron was melted using the fire created by the history. The red water fell on the floor. Fate of the arrow that came after memorization was not different. The moment the meteors torch fluttered the tongue long like a snake, the arrow quickly became ashes and disappeared. The last thing left is the sword behind Ardu. The meteor reached out to the swords. The power of undistilled power stretched out like a thread from the hand of the meteor and woven swords. At the same time, the swords aimed at fortune stopped all at once. Still floating in the air. How to use your energy to move things at will. The number of meteors did not stop at the empty stream. The sword stopped in the air turned in unison. The opposite direction from flying for luck until now. One after another with dazzling light, swords rose from each other. A technique of shaping the energy by attacking the air beyond the sword and giving the sword his will. It was the expression of a gear. At that time, the whole house collapsed with a crackling sound. What is this? In a sudden turmoil, a dark and dark person came a little run away from Burokke. Even then, Zegal Castle was seeing crumbling wooden houses. Did you succeed? Even though the opponent is a thousand horses, the question soared whether it is possible with that technique. Zegalseong told Contrasts. Once you pull the sword. At the call of Zegalseong, Myung-Jin Jin pulled a plum sword while questioning it, and Zegalseong also grabbed a sword and a hot air balloon. The iron feathers forming a hot air balloon are those made of black iron man (F ˮ U). Cut through the iron feathers swelling in the wind, the water flowing pattern was outstanding. Zygalseong, who grabbed the hot air balloon, looked at the Contrast. Did you know? The author is a thousand horses? As Zegalseong did, the Contrast shouted loudly, the Thousand Horses. What kind of being is that? Maybe its the biggest nightmare in the Jungwon Forest. But the young man is a thousand horses. Are you not a descendant of Spear Master Sect? I dont know either. Ive used Spear Master Sects weapons, how to sanctify. . Torch? . The torch is a flame that symbolizes the sky. Undoubtedly it was obvious. I cant believe it. Spear Master Sect, a thousand horses using nothing but . Contrast murmured. Zhegal still kept his eyes off the neck, and said. At the end of the horse, a huge pillar of flame soared to the end of Heaven. The debris of the wooden house collapsed by the force flew into the air. The rubble of the burned wood fell down. At that moment, Zegaljo pulled some small iron bars from his arms and threw them into the air as if he had waited. A pontoon fell from the air with a thunderstorm. A barbed wire fell into the ground. Adding Cheonji Square to Yin-Yang Five Lines, and overturning Gucheon (? ) over the flesh, Lily! A massive black wall soared over the torch with Zelgals cries. Zegal was the trigger of the truth. The weak will is less than half an angle is a powerful way to commit suicide. No matter how many thousand horses will not come out properly. At least some damage to the soul! But that could be said because he did not really know the state of the Jalgalseong gypsum. The ultraclimax and the glands are only one wall apart, but the walls are very large and thick. It was a wall that separates the border between human and half body. And man who has not crossed the wall forever does not see the realm of demigods! Over ten swords soared over the black wall. At the same time, the black wall began to cut straight. The torch stems soared through the gap. I cant hold my feet even with extinct margins! Zegalseong was startled and shouted a few more bars in succession. The iron rods that had been sown before were likely to be. If you cant hold onto a single base, youll be caught by multiple bases. The facts of the re-installation were also cut off. The standard of humanity did not work for the coriander. The outflowing flame devoured the true body. It was like a dragon that was greedy for food. Contrast and Zegalseong who were seeing the image felt a sense of fear. Why cant we feel awe after seeing that scene called Gyun Kyung Bok Ryong? Can human strength be so strong? Governor makes judgments based on information. Is my judgment as a governor wrong? If not, is the information incorrect? Zegalseong thought about himself. Meanwhile, the meteor walked slowly among the soaring flames. Around him, several swords roamed around a dozen swords. What was really scary was not that sword, but Spear in my hand. A gold mine shining in flames, gray air currents flowing around it, and a window that seems to contain the power of celestial muscles. Is that such a thousand horses? Does the name Chunma have such a heavy weight? A nightmare with a figure stood before my eyes. But I could not give up. For some reason I did not know why I approached the blood test, but it was clearly an enemy of sect. You must stop here Contrast nods as if he had thought like Zhegal. The super peak of the two of them quickly became an island and was crushed in front of the planet. Yunseong screamed as he watched two islands flying in front of him. I do not even think about sharing stories, but I only hear the words Cheonma and attack me like this. I realized how deep the goal between Cult of Heavenly Demon and Jungwon Moorim was. But thats it, this is it. In order to talk properly, you need to take down. The meteor moved his left hand. A group of Igea swords, flying in the air, flew toward two islands. At the same time, the meteor used the power of the sky horse. eccentric ( ). The mind of the planet is split. The broken heart was reconciled with consciousness and placed in a group of swords. A group of Igea swords began to unfold swords and swords as if each had a will. Spear Mastership was not the only spearmanship learned in Spear Master Sect. Dozens of gears began to unfold. Contrast and Zegalseong urgently blocked the offensive, but it was not easy. They felt as if they were dealing with several masters at once. Is it possible for a person to know so many academies? He bounced his gear sword aiming at his side with a hot air balloon. It is not impossible. Zegalseong also knew a lot of martial arts, and so did Spear Master Sects apprentice. Spear Master Sect? Are you sure the disciple of Spear Master Sect has reached the top of the list? What I thought was impossible began to turn into what I thought. Or is it possible to unleash so many different academies? Then why is Cheonma in Jungwon Moorim? The following question confused me. In the meantime, the contrast man fell down. The plum sword held in his hand halted in half, and the wind blown from the hands of the meteor struck him. With a heavy shock that seemed to be knocking on the body with a hammer, the Contrasts flew over and rolled the floor. As if shocked, the Contrasts rarely happened. However, it only wobbles the body intermittently as it confirms that it is alive. Zergant surprised him and called him. Aimed at all sides of the Zegalseong Igewi sword was crushed. Even the gears that were aiming for the contrast man flew for him. You just knock down and not stun? Zegal again questioned. Such a question for a while! The balloon smashed, The sword in my hand broke three pieces, Dozens of gears aimed tightly at his whole body. Overwhelming defeat. Expectations have been told from swords that have been properly set. And beyond that anticipation, the voice of the celestial horse was also heard. I think Im ready to talk now. Chapter 113 Chapter 113. Goal of Emotions (1) At the words of the meteor, Zegal grinned on the floor. The strength of the waves flowing from the body of the planet was half-hearted. The brimming torch is still spreading everywhere, and the other half will burn. It was unlikely that I would use this place in the future. Thats it. The Contrast flew like a shock and was still awake. In addition, he was no longer able to use a house where he had installed many kinds of institutional devices. All of this was just to talk! He shouted for evil. Meteor laughed. His eyes were destroyed in his eyes. However, Yun did not think that this was his fault. Of course there was a reason. Arent you assaulted as soon as I said a thousand horses? I just wanted to talk from the beginning . Huh, huh. . I heard that there was nothing wrong. Zegal again laughed. As he said, it was not the thousand horses that attacked them first. The Chun-ma simply chose to do that to defend themselves. You are proud of being the earths son. I was stupid. Zegal reflects on his mistakes, laughing in vain. Then he slowly trimmed his clothes. The clothes burned to and fro, but I did not care. Do not forget to correct the posture. After all the preparation, he opened his mouth. What did the celestial horses come to the Bloodblood with five swords to talk about? Zegals tone was courteously different from before. Before the identities were revealed, the young man in front of him was only a junior of Molim, who was very talented, but now it was different. Although it was a nightmare of sect, it was right to treat it as a pontoon of a church. You havent talked so far. What I want is revenge of Spear Master Sect. Zerg was silent for a while as the purpose was really the revenge of Spear Master Sect. It was intended to infer the relationship between Chun-ma and Spear Master Sect. But without knowing the myths of Spear Master Sect, he could not conclude all the information. Eventually I had to ask Unsung. Would you please ask me about your relationship with Spear Master Sect? Noun nodded and briefly told the secret of Spear Master Sect. Do you know that Spear Master Sect is known as a one-man victory, but it is not? Zegal shook his head instead of answering aloud. He was one of the few who knew the story of Spear Master Sects tradition. A long time ago, an unmanned master of Spear Master Sect commissioned Cult of Heavenly Demon. This gave Spear Master Sect the roots not only in sects but also in Protestantism. You inherit that Mac? Of course, the middle of the story was adapted. It is true that Spear Master Sects horde flowed into Protestantism, but it was not connected, and it was the luck that reborn. I would not believe it, I did not want to say the story boldly cut out. Huh, so you knew Spear Master Sects airspace. Zhegal murmured as if he was now convinced. As he convinced, Fortune gathered energy. The torch was overwhelming. In the air, swords exhaling dozens of swords fell into the ground. The white night lance was also finely worn behind the back of the meteor. The overwhelming momentum that crushed the heavens and the earth also disappeared. The appearance of Yunseong looked like an ordinary young man. A young man of ordinary age with a strong eye. Except for the half-broken traces of the surroundings, no one could believe that this young man was a thousand horses unless he had actually seen the scene. Zegal was sighed in his heart. This outstanding pontoon appears in Cult of Heavenly Demon. Cult of Heavenly Demon It would be Hongbok, but if interest is wrong, the nightmare will begin. While Zegal sees it and thinks so, it asks Zegal. I want to ask again what you asked. . If I asked you before ? The other party is imperial, to be exact, but it is imperial unless you prove it, but is there a way to deal with them? Zegal shook his head steadily. The method of dealing with the imperial was a big worry as a blood test. There is no good way. It is also true of strength to hide in the factions and check them against cancer. The answer was expected. In fact, if you turn the imperial enemy, it would be a problem that you do not have to think about how painful it is. Even thinking about the power of the imperial family could easily conclude. The power of power is very refined. Overwhelming power may trample this refined power terribly, but on the contrary, refined power may overwhelm. The emperor is at the top of that power. The emperor can move hundreds of thousands of emperors. The Moorim are often referred to as the Manbu Unfair. However, it is true that there is a limited number of cilantros that can actually achieve Ikki Dangcheon. Such masters, too, would not have been easy to lay down their lives against hundreds of thousands of yellow soldiers. Of course, if the imperial enemy is a headache. That was why it was the cleanest and safest way to stop power. And the meteor had that very connection with power. The meteor recalled him. What are the ways to check the imperial family? At the words of the meteor, Zegal raised his head unknowingly. Dojin-myeong, who traveled on horseback along the continuation of the continuation, remembered the name of a person in his heart. Yungyeongbok Dragon Zegalseong. A dragon lying down to be worshiped. How long have you heard the title? Before he was born, he was the cattle owner of Zebalse, and he put Zegalse on the rock. Strictly speaking, he is about a senior than his own. Its amazing that hes still alive. Ill call myself. Do Jin-myeong recalled a letter that flew to King Jinseong a few days ago. Yun Kyeong Bok-ryong Jegalseong had a story to meet with him, so I wanted to visit to Waryongsan. As soon as he received the book, Do Jin-myung stopped. Can I answer this call? May I see him? It was a natural response. The one who hadnt heard for a long time called himself. He decided to meet this time was another one that came with Zegalseong. The first book was sent by a self-priested priest. Yun-bok, the prominent figure of the Moo-rim Moorim, and Cheon-ma, who can be called the peak of 100,000 horses, call themselves at the same spot. It is a call that would never have been accepted. It was ridiculous. Theres a good chance it might be a trap. Nevertheless, he moved. It was because of a single word written by a man who professed to be a Protestant priest. The word was not officially mentioned anywhere except in one place. Also, the place where the word was mentioned was the place that Jinjin knew more than anyone. Because he was there in person. We talked in Protestant shrine. It was only the new pontoon of Protestantism, the ceremonial coronation of the pontoon, and his confidence. If you knew that, you were really the lord of the Protestant, or you were the entourage of the lord. So there is no way to believe. Dojinjin shook his head once thought of that far. The words that burned him had already entered the Jungjungsan. When Jungjungsan began to be seen, he took a letter out of his arms. The letter contained a story about where to find Mt. Jungjung. Hmm, its a different place, not Zecharse. . He went to the enemy place in the correspondence. There was another way into Mount Waryong. The mountain is too steep to climb a horse. Dojinmyeong climbed the mountain after standing up. How much higher? Someone stood in the middle of the mountain pass. Do-jin-myeong spread the tension throughout the body to the thoughts that they have raised their eyes. As the internal history flowed into the eye, it was possible to recognize the identity of a person at a great distance. The plum sword sword contrast gate of the volcanic wave was. As soon as he recognized him, Do Jin-myeong felt cool in his back. Cold sweat flowed down. Contrasts belong to the Moorim League. Also, in the King of Jinsheng, he was associated with a group of Lichens who were bleak in the Moorim. Is it a trap? Jin Sung did not know about the blood test, so it was thought. Contrasts began to move. As Dojin recognized him, Contrast discovered him too. It was a moment when Dojin tried to get out to increase the tension. The contrast person waved and said. I have no intention of fighting. Do you have any intention of fighting? Contrast nods. Dojinmyeongs eyes fluttered in the wind and saw his left shoulder. The arm was cut to Unsung. Do you feel Dojin Myungs gaze pointing to your empty shoulder? Contrast said with a bitter smile. I was only asked to bring a fire. At that moment, the first thought that came to mind in Dojins head was that it was a trap. Do Jin-myeong even thought that Myeong-jin was a pinnacle of Yeokcheon Bridge. No matter how pitfall it is now, it will not be difficult to get out of this position. Contrasts will not be able to achieve their original skills by cutting off one arm. That thought began to frighten everywhere. ?? ???. God damn it. Dojin Myung spit out into the stomach. As long as they were trapped in the truth, they had no choice but to move according to their intentions. And it is already here. After all, its your step. After Dojinjin shrugged his shoulders, he sighed. Chapter 114 Chapter 114. Goal of Emotions (2) While the Myeongjin people went out to meet Dojinmyeong, Zegalseong inquired Unsung from the inside of his wooden house. If you dont mind me, may I ask for a name? The question was opened with eyes closed to see the Zegal Castle. The gaze seemed to ask, Why is my name? Zegal added, as I do not know. Its just uncomfortable to call him a pontoon . If I know the last name, I will call it. You know what Castle the Protestants use? Unless otherwise specified, Protestant principles mostly use a thousand castles. However, it was not just playing, because its a ghoul. Secretly moved the information network to hear the news inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Yes, but arent you Chun? As a result, he even found out that the current pontoon was not a thousand horse blood. The name was not found due to lack of time. That is why I asked. At the words of Zegal, luck laughed and added. Somewhat familiar name. Zegalseong slowly opened his eyes wide where he heard the name. Isnt it the name of the disciple of Nok-Yeon? Is that your real name? Yunseong closed his eyes instead of answering. When the luck did not answer, Zhejiang had no choice but to judge itself. Zegalseong thought that what he said was not his real name. The disciple of the founding Nokyuon, Hyukunseong, died that day. It was well known that no one else had collected their bodies. Perhaps the name Hyuk Un Sung was heard when Spear Master Sect contacted outside. The reason why he chose the name of Hyuk Woon Sung, who died, is to inform himself that he is an avenger. But I want to ask one more question . Who was the Spear Master Sect, no matter how deep it was, that the church was so deep that the Protestant headed up and moved? During the restoration of the house, I had a chance to talk with him several times. It was a short conversation, but it was often the subject of Yeokcheon Bridge. At that time Zughal could feel deep anger from the meteor. Although it feels cold, its like an active volcano. It was the scariest kind of anger Zegal knew. Its anger thats different from simply taking revenge on behalf of the same culture. Protestant lords were too angry. So this question was asked. At the question of Zegal, the meteor did not answer for a long time. Just shut your mouth tight. When the answer was not heard, Zegalseong arose from his seat if he had robbed him. Somehow, the mouth was hard to drink even cold tea. Not only was Spear Master Sect suffered by him. At that time the voice of the meteor came. Zegal shook his head in anger, not warming the tea. Yun was still keeping his eyes closed. As if the words you just heard were welcome. But Zhegal was clearly heard. The answer of luck just heard. A very important person inside a Protestant church has suffered from Yeokcheon Bridge? . Hot tea flowed into the teacup. And at that time, luck awakened the feeling that someone came near the house. Contrast guided Dojin name. Dojin-myeong passed through the same path as the meteor had gone through, and soon came to the garden where various kinds of flowers were growing. I was attacked? Dojinmyeong was the first horse to see the garden. Contrary to the words of Do Jin-myeong, the contrast person smiled bitterly. I remembered who made this garden like this. Only barely restored the appearance of the wooden house. A long time will have to be spent before the garden can be seen. The man who called you here . It was a moment when Myung Jin Jin wanted to tell Do Jin Myung about the person who did this. Someone walked out of the house and said. The figure next to Yun was Zegal. Do Jin-myeong, who had seen luck, looked surprised. The first time when the Contrast came out, I thought it was a trap, but the Protestant priest was really here. He soon calmed his emotional disturbances. Then he took a besiege towards the planet. I see the Diocese of the Protestant. In his greeting, luck nodded too. He looked at the Zegal Castle next to the cloud. The contrast person kindly talked about him. You are Zelgal labor. Do-jin-myeongs eyes shudder at the words of Myeong-jin. If you are a good-luck dragon, you are old. . You have to be more than yourself, but at least ten years younger than you. Even while innate, I could not. Contrast was once again forced to explain. You were half-hearted. Once again, Dojin was surprised that it took a while before he could rule. But not only that. The reason why they brought Dojinmyeong here today was not just to say hello. Zegalseong said, putting a mug down in front of Dojinmyeong. It was hard to come to this place. In fact, I doubted at first. In the end, I thought about burying bones here. Do-jin shed his eyes and looked at Contrast. Contrast laughed bitterly because he knew what the eye meant. It was Zegalseong that explained. He is the Ganja we have planted in the Moorim. What do we mean? We mean revenge. So it can be a group or a group. But are there any groups or groups that can call volcanic chiefs as ganja? Even the volcanic waves of the world, and even the Moorim, cannot be called volcanists. But it is the attitude of the contrast person who admits calmly. Its not a false story . Very long ago, seven collaborators gathered together to form a group to investigate the flow of rock in the Moorim. Thats four hundred years ago. It was created by the ruler at the time, and it is still there. Is it the same organization that the Contrasts have joined? Zegal nodded. Its called blood. I do not play a role as a doorkeeper. Dojinmyeong closed my eyes without saying that. Then he enjoyed the sound of the words. If you think only about meaning, it means blood shed on righteous things or sublime sacrifice. I thought that the faction wasnt properly served because it was already in Yeokcheon-kyo, but the roots of giant trees are deep. Perhaps you can check the rotten ruins without borrowing the power of Cult of Heavenly Demon . The story continued to break such a view. Of course, the number is not enough as it is a secret combination. Lack of numbers is in line with lack of power. I need the power of Protestantism. Dojin was revising the plan quickly. The survival value of the blood of blood seemed to have only to be confirmed that the factional Moorim did not rot to the roots. But what is the Protestant here? You are not a member of the blood test. . We decided to trade for a while because of the purpose of each other. What is the purpose? The meteor nodded and chewed. Vengeance for Yeokcheon Bridge. Isnt that what Wissa and True King want? Dojinmyeong smiled at the words of Yun. King Jinseong and Dojinmyeong were also unavoidable. If you can draw in the power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, it will be a great help in keeping the power of the reverse arch bridge. I have something to say about him. When Jinjin smiled so hard, Contrast broke in. It is true that Moorims strength and regularity have weakened much, but this is not a matter of the sectal Moorish. By the way, to attract Cult of Heavenly Demon . This is different from attracting a tiger to catch a wolf. Contrasts did not stop there. Where does the Protestant just help the King of Gentiles, and what is the King to pay for Protestantism? Myeong-jin, who said Dojin-myeong, shouted. But it was not the name of Jinjin but the mouth of the meteor that flowed out. Recognized our school as a state religion, and offered to make me the head of the Protestant religion as either state history or yellow dust. Contrast shook his head, groaning as if surprised. It wont be. It would be great to bring Cult of Heavenly Demon into the Jungwon Moorim. The luck laughed at the words of the Contrasts. Yunseong filled his interior with his presence. Even the presence of a huge typhoon covered the house. You make funny sounds. Do you think that by the power of blood, you will be able to deal with a group of people who are deeply rooted in the sectarian forest? It was an overwhelming presence. But the Contrasts never seemed to concede. Yeokcheon Bridge was located deep in the roots of Orthodox Moorim, but not all of the Moorim are in sync with Yeokcheon Bridge. If you look up the door will be enough to join the meaning of the blood. If they unite their powers, they will be able to stop the group of Liberation. Its just a table theory. Are you prepared to confront the imperial family for all its deeds? And is there a guarantee that they will not die? The Contrasts have stalled. The meteor drove him like a storm. If it had been possible in the first place, the commander would never have come to me. If so, I will ask. What did you do until the celestial leader came to me? Contrasts backed back, fluttering. It was because of his crushing power. He stepped back and felt something cold and hard touching his back. It was a wall of wooden houses. As I pushed back, I stepped back to the wall. With a sense of cold back, he looked at the place where he originally stood. Only this force pushed Nada Nie. It was the Zalgalites who saved such contrast men. Zegalseong spoke in a stern voice. The call of the Cult of Heavenly Demon to Jungwon Moorim is not a black-and-white dichotomous logic that is simply divided into jeongma. I know well that not all evil is evil. Do you remember when I first heard the identity of the head of the church and touched the head of the church? The luck nodded. Zhegals launched a rogue attack as soon as they realized that the planet was a thousand horses. It is because of the valley of feelings between the sect and the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The deep goal cant disappear in a short time, and if we cant narrow the emotional goal, it will be a big problem if Protestant enters the midfield. Zegals words were not wrong. The goal between Cult of Heavenly Demon, who wants to enter the midfield, and the factional Moorim who have accumulated power in the midfield for a long time, is very deep. The meteor is not without thinking about the problem. And Yun had some answers to the problem. Then do this. Chapter 115 Chapter 115. Mushin Gun (1) Zhejiang, Fujian and Yanbian to the east, Guangdong to the south, Hunan to the west, Hubei to the north, and Anhui, this is a strategic point and a way to extend to the rest of the world. The Jincheng King was located in this river, in Nanchang, the saint. Water was abundant from the south spear neighborhood adjacent to Poyang Lake. Also, land was fertile and paddy farming developed. As if to prove it, the group of luck could see a wide field of rice spread a few days before entering South Spear. Rice was ripening in the spear paddy field, which was farmed. Seeing it, Zegal smiled happily. This year is a good year. If there is nothing big, no one starves. Dojinmyeong shook his head at the words of Zegal, looking out from the carriage. After the war, all the rice would be used as military rice. So war must end quickly. Zegal and Dojinmyeong faced each other and laughed. Contrast sighed to see the two people like that. Two are really good. He glanced at the corner of the wagon. The wagon was very wide enough for ten people to ride, with a young man sitting in the corner. Everyone was an elderly man or an elderly man, but the appearance of a person sitting in the corner was a young man, so it seemed at first glance. In addition, the characters in the carriage were all Moorims masters and young people in between, so it would not be understood by others. However, if you knew the identity of the youth, the discomfort you felt from the age difference or the virtues of Moorim would disappear. Youll feel a different kind of discomfort instead, huh. Contrast tingling like a sore throat. What is the identity of the youth in front of you? Koji has no shortage of discussing the worlds best. Its a secret that cant be told to anyone, and its a story you cant believe. Seeing the appearance of such Contrasts, Zegalseong said as if it was sleazy. Not too much. There is no better way than he has said. But it is Ganhae and Sichuan. Contrast sighed once more. What the luck had just asked for was the Cult of Heavenly Demons request in return for helping King Jinsung and the Blood of Blood. A deep and deep bar of emotion between Moo Moo Rim and Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was obvious that it could not be narrowed down easily. It was true that the plan of King Jinsung succeeded, the Cult of Heavenly Demon was proclaimed to be the state religion, and it remained unchanged even if the meteor became the state. Minchos evaluation is different, but the opposition of the sectarian Molims must be very strong. Yunseong came up with a compromise between them. Contrasts reminded me of the compromise. Then do this. At the end of the meteor, everyones attention gathered inside the wooden house focused on him. Unsung avoided their gaze and looked at each one and presented their requirements. You cant let go of the deep emotional path between Protestantism and Mohammedim in a moment. But it is also true that we need the strength of our school to dispel the forces of Yeokcheon Bridge scattered around the world. At the words of the meteor Zegal swallowed his saliva. Our school will return after everything is finished. Contrasts shouted with surprise at the words of the meteor. Is you going to return to Tianshan without any payment? The luck shook his head. And replied in a firm tone. When did I say no payment? His eyes turned golden and stared at the contrast man. I dont think theres a place I said that Im going back home. The body of the Contrast that met the eye with the luck trembled. Even though the air plane was not unfolded, the contrast person could feel the back stem wet. It was a change of body that took place because he knew that luck could make his neck twist if he had a heart. Your fear of interest has been engraved in your ear. Contrast closed his eyes. Yune laughed at the contrast of the Contrasts. Clearness, Gansu, Sichuan. The rhyme said the names of the three surnames, the face of Zegalseong hardened. This was because the astronauts noticed why they mentioned three Castles. Would you like to receive the three Castles? Noun nodded his head and Myeongjinjin, who had closed their eyes, jumped out of their seats and shouted. A ridiculous sound! The three castles were on the edge of Moorim. The castles are adjacent to several extramural forests and at the same time called the end of the midfield. As such, there are fewer members of the Middle Moorim in the three provinces than in other castles. There is a wagon in Cheonghae. In addition, there are Ami, Qingcheng, and Sichuan Gate in Sichuan. Do you ask for those three Castles? The Moorim cults are like local Toho. Those who maintain authority on the basis of the Fief. Such people could not easily lay down their foundation, so the story of the Contrast could not be said to be wrong. But luck laughed. At the same time, the immense momentum of the body of the meteor was pressed against the Contrasts shoulders. At that moment, the Contrast sat down again where it was. Contrasts tried to fight against the force, but fear was already deeply imbued. Yunseong continued to speak while pressing and recording the contrast. Did the Sichuan Gate and Qingcheng already fall into the hands of Yeokkyogyo? At the time of chasing the disciples of Spear Master Sect, they knew they were leading with both hands. Contrasts shook sound. As the words of the meteor. They are already deeply involved in Yeokgyo. It was no longer the old Sichuan and Qingcheng wave. If war breaks out, they will be enemies. Qingcheng and Sichuan Street are in my hands anyway. That is revenge for those who made Spear Master Sect. Contrary to the words of the meteor, the contrast person did not refute. Jingal just opened his mouth. What would you do if you were in trouble or Ami? And what other doors are in those three castles? Although the roots of Yeokcheon Bridge spread deeply throughout the Moorim, not all of the factional Moorim are rotten. But its not a story that theyre going to erase them all together, Pontoon? Zegals words stabbed the core. However, Yun had already thought about this problem. What I want is not to subjugate under the realm of those three Castle Protestants. To allow our church members to move freely in the three castles. Originally, Protestant was dreaming of going to Jungwon, and I hope that members of the three castles can move freely. Also, if large and small denominations do not host our school, we do not intend to host them. And if they want to get out of the Fief because of our school, we pay the full cost for it. At the words of the meteor, Zegal was in great agony. The meteor has already made great concessions. Cult of Heavenly Demon has already gained the cause in view of the conditions built in King Jinsung. There was nothing to say as it was pushed into the Jungwon Moorim. Nevertheless, meteors were somewhat limited in the area of ??Protestant activity now. This was the last consideration and concession to the real sect, which was untainted by Yeokcheon Bridge, including the blood of blood. What if this concession is ignored? Probably a bunch of Cult of Heavenly Demon will push into the midfield. Then the Moorish Moorim will be shaken from the roots. Zegalseong knew it better than anyone. However, this was not a matter of deciding alone, no matter how congenial. I will consider it. At the words of Zegal, luck nodded and laughed. Expect a good answer. I was expecting a good answer, but in fact, Fortune was expecting a choice to make. Without borrowing the power of Protestantism, it is difficult to contain the imperial family and the Moorim alliance at the same time. Not only that. Even if the Protestant activity took place in the three castles, it was evident that the passage of feelings between the faction Moorim and the Cult of Heavenly Demon would gradually diminish over time. It was that luck aimed. Protestant religion stably enters the Jungwon Forest with fewer goals. None of the thousand horses had ever done it. Soul is a middle man, but at the same time the location is a thousand luck meteor that can be done. I am the bridgehead In a rattle wagon, luck laughed inward. Meanwhile, the wagons carrying the clouds were getting closer to South Spear, where the King of Jinsung was. It takes three more days to spear south. Dojin Myeong murmured as he saw the familiar scenery. In that sense, Myung-jin and Zegalseong also looked out. The sun ended and the moon rose. It was time to prepare for homelessness. Hmm, are you going to sleep on the road today? Zegalseong pounded his back pretending to be uncomfortable, and the contrast man smiled bitterly and tried to prepare for homelessness. It was Dojin-myeong who kept them. You dont have to be homeless tonight, Zegal labour. Ho, are there any places to stay nearby? Dojinmyung nodded at the words of Zegalseong. If you go about half an hour further, there is a door called Homunmun (̖ T). Its a small door with only fifty doors, but we can rent one room for us to bind. You speak as if you know it well. Do Jin-myung scratched his head at the end of Zegalseong. Munju is quite decent and one of the Munfa, located near the king, maintains a bridge. Huh, yes. Im glad you dont have to be homeless anyway. Come and get there. At the end of Zegalseong, Dojinmyeong said, stepping out of the wagon. I will tell the road not to me. The half hour was not very long. Nevertheless, the wagons carrying the party did not reach the gate. I roughly estimated it to be half a second, so it may take a little longer or less. Anyway, the wagon will soon reach the gate. It was at that moment that luck opened her eyes. It smells like burning. At the end of the meteor, Dojinmyeong turned his head unknowingly and opened the window of the carriage and looked out. The meteor is the most prominent of these. At the same time was the owner of the most outstanding sense. He said that he looked out at the thought that there was no fire somewhere. At that moment, he could see. In the middle of Heaven, the darkness is burning red. Black smoke soaring with flames. The Contrast of the Contrast shocked and shouted, Dojinmyeongs face hardened. The fire was burning in the direction of the fire gate. Chapter 116 Chapter 116. Mushin Gun (2) It was a boring voice. In it was a lingering dwelling. It was a thin but sticky web. The murmuring that the current situation is too boring and feels bad. The man who uttered the murmur was the one sitting on the throne. The throne, the highest place in the world, is sitting on it and muttering as if it is so boring. Even in such a lazy atmosphere, the situation around was never drowsy. Is there such a place that there is hell in the royalties? Wouldnt it be like a bad chemist painting hell out of blood instead of ink? There were many dead bodies around the throne. Munmu White House (ٹ) was just alive until now. The bodies of the civil servants who lived and spoke to the emperor. They were all severely dead with their necks cut off. The knife that cut off their neck was loosely wrapped around the throne. The emperor murmured once again as if such a terrible sight was not visible. Im bored. I am so bored. Interest is not emperor. Such a person cannot be emperor. No tyrant in the world speaks so lazily in such a situation. No matter how tyranny the tyrants do, they do not land so terribly. They also have a thing called recognition, because a little bit left. There was no such thing left for the interest before one. Such a man could not be emperor. Something that overturns the emperors leather. Something extorted by forcibly taking the body of the emperor and putting his soul in it. Something moved his hand with a drowsy expression. Then something amazing happened. The heads of the white people who were cut off began to fly into the air at once. Blood flowed from the cut surface. Seeing that terrible figure, something giggled and laughed. And the moment he clenched his fist! The heads of the white people who came up into the air with an eerie sound burst out at the same time. The flesh and bone fragments splashed with blood everywhere. As if to feel the bliss of the scene, something moved the tongue and licked the blood attached to his cheek. A creepy creepy scene. However, there was a person who felt such a casual feeling when he saw such a scene, something that turned the emperors skin upside down, and You have come out, Great Britain. He was called by the British who slowly walked from behind the pillar. No, can I call you a drinking water? I would like you to call me to the office. Unless this is the case, when will I again enjoy the high office of the Great British? At the words of Sorceress, something in the body of the emperor giggled and laughed. Then one moment, he stopped smiling. Im too lazy but still have to wait? The figure looked like a child squeezing an adult to buy sweets. Something like that was a very familiar drink. You just have to wait a little longer. How long can I wait? There is not much left. Do you want to kill those other people during that time? The sucker Sura said, looking at the bodies of the white mud flats. The gaze of something turned to the bodies of the floor. Corpses whose heads broke out as one. Then lets enjoy the bitch. Something shook hands. I did not forget to shake my head. Youre tired of bitch. I want to go out and kill everything. Should I wait for one more British class? Maybe you can move. Something nodded. Yes, the words of the British class then wait. Whats going on with the gun without that? The British squad smiled at the word Mushin Gun. This word, the tomb of godlessness, was the name of a plan they were working on. It wont take long either. In recent years a sphere of gods has been completed and has been put to the test to verify stability and strength. It is a test. . Im releasing a guy near Nanchang, and Im taking over the nearby doors. If he liked the word landing, the man who turned the emperors body over and over again rolled the word to the tongue. landing, landing. Good words. I feel so good. He said that he was just laughing a bit, and that something reminded me of the continual murmuring. If Spear is true, isnt it where the little boy is? King Jinseong is the younger brother of the body he now occupies. Every time he spoke his name, the master of the flesh, crying in the corner, cried out. A kind of rebellion not to touch his brother alone. But something pressed the rebellion very lightly. It was then that Sukkurasu asked about the disposal of King Jinsung. Well, its a pretty fun guy. . Something licked his tongue to the tongue as if he found a fun toy. Will you keep it alive? Somasu asked the reaction of something like that. Something was closed and opened. Leave it alone. Its my Fate, even if I die, its my Fate. When finished, something giggled and laughed. Sucker said politely. If the plan of the muskets is more complete then, are you planning to make a godsend from that time? Yes. If a good innocence is made, it may be the new body of the principal. Something that overturned the emperors porridge in the words of Succulent Shui, Yeokcheongyoju ( ) looked with a happy smile. Please take good care of my new body. The moment Spear Homunmun burned, it was a conversation in the deepest part of the Imperial Palace. The flames burned hard. The horseman roamed the flying tongue and moved around the building without rest. It was as if the snake was devouring a frog. The place where the fire was violated, the tree burned down and slowly fell down. The sound of falling pillars has been heard clearly. In the meantime, Do Jin-myeong, who ran fast, flew. Why cant an ominous prediction be wrong? After seeing the fire rise in the direction of Hogummun, I drove in a hurry, but Hogummun had already been swallowed by flames. I must save the living. Similarly to Dojin-myeong, Zhegal, nodded to Myung-jins words. Prince also helps. At that point, the meteor reached out instead of nodding. A tremendous inner air brought a gust of wind, and a road quickly opened between the flames. In the meantime, luck walked in. He said he would not go the way of the hunter, but he was not cold enough to see innocent people die before his eyes. He denies himself, but the teaching of the founding Nokyuon was deep in the heart of the cloud. Of course, it would never have helped if the gate was one of the enemies. As I walked through the flames, I saw a more disastrous sight. I thought it was just a fire, but there was a more terrible look inside. The dead bodies are cut out and spread out. He has a severed head, a broken heart, a torso, and so on. Their bodies were scattered in many places, and fire was tangled upon them. Um, were you attacked? The luck shedding sound in his heart. The cut edges of the carcasses were sharp and not usually workmanship. Yunseong moved his hands to burn the fire that burned the gate. Powerful gusts were blowing whenever the hands moved. The gust of wind blew away the flames. It was the same as blowing out a candle. Of course, a stronger gust was needed to extinguish the flames that swallowed the whole building. Along with the touch of Yun, the flame slowly receded. Dojin-myeong, Jalgal-seong, and Myeong-jin, who swept through the flames, searched for any possible survivors. Dojin Myung brought a girl crying among the falling rubble of a building. The girl was crying for what was amazed at what she was, but could not make a sound. The trembling of the body seemed to be frightened. Dojinmyeong sighed while watching the child. Im a Prosecutors daughter. Perhaps the only survivor is this child. Zegal looked around and said with a firm, firm look. It was like a raid. Is it attacked by the Sapa or the Black Sea Break? At that point, the contrast man saw the bodies and memorized the Toho, torrential amount of money, and the luck responded to his words. All others eyes turned to the planet. Until then, the meteor was staring at the remnant wall. The gaze of everyone chased the cloud. And there they could see. A trace of a huge assault that crosses the wall. I fell in a blow. Its as smooth as it is with a sword. It is only a trace of the attack, but the strength of the one wielding a sword seemed to come alive. The level was not enough to compare with myself. Your coriander? The luck slowly chewed the lips. It was at that moment that the contrast person had asked. No, what do you mean? At that point the meteor took his gaze from the trail of the attack and looked at the bodies. The traces left on the bodies are the same. This is all the same Swordsmanship. In addition, the level of airspace found on the trail is also quite similar. These are traces that cannot occur without one being made. Dojinmyeongs face hardened. Did all the people in the prosecution have been attacked by one person? The luck nodded. Dojinmyeong said with unbelief. There was a small number, but Hogeummunju was a coriander that reached its climax beyond the top class, and wiped out the place where such a person was alone. Is it even a super climax? The luck shook his head in sigh. Its not super climax. Contrasts unknowingly replied. Its not super climax. . The meteors head swung. His eyes turned to the wall again. Luck opened his mouth heavily. Its a coriander to the mouth. Even at the end of the talk, the meteor could not take his eyes off the sword. Chapter 117 Chapter 117. Qincheng King (1) Is it because of the warmth inside the wagon? Or is it because it is hard to endure mental pain anymore? The trembling girl fell into a deep sleep shortly after entering the wagon. While I was sleeping, I trembled whether I had a nightmare. At that time, Do Jin-myeong stroked the girls head and infuriated her spirit. As the spirit entered, the body stabilized and the girls breathing also slowly stabilized. Sorry guy. Zegal kicked his tongue to see such a girl. Contrast memorized Doho again. Perhaps a little girl is not easy to endure. It may be a lifelong tag to haunt you. But he survived. I do not know what happened, but he survived where Helldo unfolded. You can do anything as long as you survive. Luck knew it better than anyone. His ability to move so far for revenge was due to his surviving by strange forces. You just have to overcome the pain yourself. Yunseong looked at the girl and closed her eyes. It was at that moment that Dojinmyeong, who was sweeping the hair of the girl, opened his mouth. I will reap this child. Do-jins words were Zeal and Contrast. One thing is certain, is that he is not just a close friend of Hogammunju. Otherwise, I wouldnt have said that I would reap a Hommunistic daughter like that. Anyway, the problem was dismissed by Do Jin-myung. What remains is more important. The first thing to say quietly was the contrast man. One, I have a question. A luckful eye awoke at the words that looked at him. As the meteor opened his eyes, Myeongjinjin swallowed saliva and said. Is it certain that the sword that remained in place was really made by the hand of the gallologist? The question nodded instead of making a voice. Because of that problem, the luck was also a car. As Yun agreed, this time, Zhegal Sung received the words of Contrast. Huh, do you mean that Buddha or Swordsman did it? At that question, luck frowned. Imperial martial arts are characterized by having a strong power with aerodynamics deepen as you practice. But whats left there is different from the character of the impermissible. Is it like that Gumseong did that? . Contrasts spoke in a dead voice. Swordsman is a drone that has been respected by all Murim people who have swords from generation to generation. The Contrast admired Changbaekgumseong (L ) as the chief of the volcanic wave, which was also a sword. I would not believe it, but I would have been very disappointed if the sound of the pleural gland came from the mouth of the meteor. Its not sword. Fortunately, the meteor shook his head again. I have never seen Gumseongs academy firsthand, but I know it as a saga of Toga, right? Yes. Ten years ago, I saw the planet in person, and the feeling was that of Doga. Then its certainly not the sword. What remains there is no trace of gladiation. Zhalgal sighed at the words. Hur, Im glad that its neither Sword nor Buddha, but who is the author who made Homunmun like that? Did a new geunjingu appear? Zegal murmured alone, and Mumble murmured what I thought I did not know. No, it wasnt new, it was like a reappearance of a drone that had disappeared in the past. . At the question of the meteor, all eyes of the inside of the wagon were focused on the meteor. He is the successor to Spear Master Sect, a celestial horse at the height of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, and a high achiever as a scholar. Zegalseong also possesses excellent martial arts knowledge, but his achievement in airspace is lower than his fortune. Seeing the same traces could have different thoughts. So the words that come out of Yuns mouth will be a clue to help inferring the pleural fluid. Yunseong shrugged his shoulders, knowing that he muttered his thoughts. Then he began to talk about the evidence he judged. I dont know who the plethora is, but no one has seen a corpse stolen by the plethora. The meteorite stopped talking and returned. At the words of the other people hardened their faces and nodded. Dead bodies created a terrible sight. No one saw the bodies. Their bodies were cut off smoothly, but the herbicides that drove their bodies to death were not smooth. What do you mean? The herbivore used by the uninhabited womans mouth is not smooth. Everyone looked down at the thought that this might be the case. Smooth grassing and smooth cuttings are clearly different matters. And the clunky herbage wasnt just wounds that could be made by third-class airspace. Everyone focused on the words of the meteor. A master-cooked coriander can never reach the state of the mouth. The authors often say that the moment you realize the true misconception of the Samjae Sword method, you can reach the stage of the sword, but is there anyone who agrees with it? Third-class airspace is only third-class airspace. No matter how extraordinary the reasons were, the limits certainly existed. If you learn the samjae sword method to solidify the foundation can be a stick, but it does not reach the climax. The best is the limit. The best of the tertiary martial arts, Nada is the same as the samjae sword sword, not to mention the other tertiary martial arts. The third kind never reaches the mouth. A contrasting man who understood the words of the meteor asked. What if the coriander who had been used had a terrestrial weapon? The luck shook his head at the question. If you cant reach the mouth nerve by learning the third genus, but if the mouth of the mouth spreads the third genre, it cant be called the third class academy already. Enlightenment accumulated until the cilantro reaches the mouth nerve will complement and assist the third-class airspace. Then no traces of clunky can ever remain. The meteor explained the fact to the contrast person. Then any gallologist could leave such traces. Myeong-jin, who was frustrated, beat her heart, and Do-jin-myeong also looked at luck with his eyes. However, as Jegseong only noticed something, the eyes trembled slightly. There is only one of them. The first is that the coriander who had risen to the mouth played with them on purpose. . Heapon mastered by him was a master of old age. The luck stared up and looked at the face of Zegal. The other two looked at the rhyme and looked at whether Zegal was right. Luck nodded. The martial arts began as humans mimicked natural objects to train their bodies. It is the origin of martial arts. The idea of ??Taoism, Buddhism, or Confucianism is a natural addition to the process of the development of Gonggong. Then what kind of natural objects would they have simulated before they were added? It is the beginning of the beginnings that mimic the animals around us. Hunting like a tiger. Hard as a turtle, etc . There were any number of animals stronger than humans in the world, and humans trained their bodies by learning how to mimic them. Higher-level problems like lightning and fire came later. And the martial arts mimicking these animals were very crude. Even though they mimic the movement of animals, they are not able to fully follow their lack of eyes. But there was a genius among those who learned such airspace. The astronomy was also much larger than it is now, and the density of energy spread throughout the midfield was much higher than it is now. Every time the two meshed together, coriander sprang up. In other words, there were people who were uplifted even when there were no high-level problems. Do you mean that ancient times never appeared again? The luck shrugged. This is a conjecture only and there was no solid evidence. In addition, astronomy is now closed more than ever. If you come to this era and learn about the old days of martial arts, you can not reach the nerves. It may be called Dharma or Jangsambong. Rather, it would be easier to believe that one of Viyns walking mouthpieces was born. If thats who? ? Whether or not the old days of academia or not, the situation is clearly a problem. The meteor closed its eyes and thought. Zegalseong also closed his eyes to the complex mind. Two fluent in academia closed their eyes and shut their mouths, the other two could not say anything. In the meantime, the wagons were accompanied by a party. The king was not very big. On the contrary, it was too much for the king. But it feels like a kick. It is not gorgeous or huge but formal. Do not lose dignity. It was as if King Jinsung was talking about his beliefs. It was not so difficult to get inside such a king. You can enter. The guards who opened the door opened the door. But I did not forget about vigilance or other boundaries. They are all guests of your majesty. Although the boundary softened due to Dojins explanation, the posture was not so bad when the first boundary was taken. It was not only the guards who guarded the gates of the Kings King. Those who worked inside the king were also well educated. These soldiers will be a great force in need, even if they do not know the correct light industry. Yunseong nodded, looking at the attitude of the soldiers. In the meantime, someone hit me and Dojin name. The King is waiting. Jinsung King sent a guide when he was told that Jinjin returned with his guests. Huh, you are your guests. You have a guide. Do-jin-myung looked at the guide and praised his master. Yunsungs party was led by a guide into the heart of the Jincheng king. And there, Yun met the man for the first time. Nice to meet you. It must have been an easy step. A man called a true king, or a true god. . Chapter 118 Chapter 118. Qincheng King (2) All of the great stems of the Orthodox Moorim thought that the hand of Inchon Bridge was crazy, but fortunately it was not. Zhejiang shook his head at the words of King Jinsung and gave an example. No matter how old he is, he is a real king, and he is a true king. Even the worlds Yungyeongbok-ryong was an entity that should give examples. A huge tree is not just a giant because it is large. Deep roots also can be called giant trees. Jinsung King muttered the words, The roots are deep. Thats right. However, no matter how deep the roots, if the disease is deep, it is impossible to use power. Zegal nodded. That is why the power of Protestantism is necessary. Jin Sungs gaze turned to Unsung. I heard that the Protestant was a young man, but I never imagined that I was so young. In response to King Jinsungs words, Yun instead drank the tea in front of him. Boyle may be rude at first glance. The fire sparked from Dojinmyeongs eyes. However, luck did not care at all, empty the teacup about half and put it on the table. I heard that you need the power of Protestant, King. Yunseong did not speak back and forth and went straight to the point. Greetings for fellowship at the first meeting? Let each other lift each other fire-mana A public official that creates a loving atmosphere? That too is not important. All that was needed was the body. At the end of the meteor, the faces of the people in that place hardened. It was no exception that the true king was too. But he nodded quickly. Yes. It is thought that the place where the breath of Yeokcheon Bridge touches in this world is in accordance with the ideal of five oclock. OHal shouted as if the Contrast was surprised. Zegal had a bitter smile as if he had been predicting. I found out that I had already known labor and management. Methods who had not cooperated with the Moorim for a long time turned to the Moorim. In addition, most of them add power to what the left stile does. Ive been expecting it since then. The king said, Oh, but maybe more. The contrast person spits out and memorizes Doho. Yunseong was trying to figure out how much power there would be about fifty percent of the factional Moorim. Soon meteorites concluded. It is certainly not a small quantity, but the power of Protestant can afford it enough. The implications of these words were quite large. Zegal and Myungjins face hardened in a moment. Is the power that the Cult of Heavenly Demon accumulated over the years so large? Huh, if Protestant had even caused a war for the midst of a conquest, he would have shed a lot of blood. The Cult of Heavenly Demon has stored its power for many years without causing wars. Thanks to this, the power of Cult of Heavenly Demon is as strong as ever. The faction of Moo Rim was worth noting even more than that. The only thing to care about was not the faction. The problem is elsewhere. King. The luck talked about that point. King Jinseong also seemed to know. Youre talking about the royal army. The Imperial Army is a guardian guarding the imperial family. If you estimate the North Korean soldiers and Zhejiang soldiers facing the Oranca and Japanese herds, the number would be one million. No matter how many Cult of Heavenly Demon, it was impossible to deal with a million army of soldiers. In addition, what can not be thought of without the royal army, no matter how this work is going on from the outside. Somebody from Yeokcheongyo is using the emperors skin, but the appearance is emperor. His neck is to be hit. Always had to keep in mind the Yellow Army. The countermeasures against it had to be taken by King Jinsung. Jin Sung Wang also thought a lot about the problem. When Yun brought out the story, he nodded. If its a matter of the royal army, dont worry. Unsung looked at King Jinsung. Jin Sung glanced at Do Jin Myeong. Jinjin walked backwards and soon brought a big map. It was a heavenly island. The worlds mountains, key points, population, and fief, as well as the deployment of soldiers. It is not easy to obtain the precise degree of the world. No matter how true King, if rumored to save it, he may be driven to death. Nevertheless, King Jinsheng asked for this. This was evidence of how thoroughly he had been preparing. As soon as everyones eyes were focused on the world, Jin-sung Wang pointed his finger at the military system on the world. The first place his finger pointed was the north. Once the Northern forces dont really care. They will not move during the coming winter. None of those present were stupid enough to not understand it. When winter comes, there is not enough to eat. Then the nomads of the north will flock and begin plundering to survive. To prevent it, the Northern Army must remain stationed in the North. It was not necessary to care about the Northern Army, even if you did not use your hands as the King Jinseo said. The rest is Zhejiang and the zodiac. The number of them is Zhejiang. The zodiacal guards to the zodiacal, if you can fight in the streets, Zhejiang soldiers have been fighting for countless pirates and life and death. They are veterans specialized in battle. Zhejiang disease, which has a large number of people and experienced in the battle, is more likely to be more troublesome than the zodiacal army. Zhejiang wont move either. However, King Jinsung seemed to have a way to keep Zhejiang from moving. Whishuisa (?? ʹ ˾), who leads the Zhejiang disease, is known to be a person who is greedy for goods and pursues power. But does he have any secret books, that he will not move? Zegal asked if he had ever heard of Wichisa, the leader of Zhejiang disease. Wangya smiled and nodded. The more greedy people are in power or goods, the more foolish they are in their lives. Therefore he will not move. You will not be able to move because you have so much life. . He looked at the barracks of Zhejiang soldiers, who were placed in the world. Although the number of military officers with Wichisa is known to be about six thousand, Wichizamsa may have as many as 30,000 soldiers depending on the situation. Since Zhejiang is a particularly important military force, the Wizi commander who controls the Zhejiang disease was in command of 30,000 soldiers. But not all of these soldiers can be controlled by his power. Underneath Cheoncheonho and Bucheonho, called Cheonhoso, are divided into a thousand soldiers. Twenty or so of those shelters were among the greatest. If I exaggerate a bit, is it brother? If you dont, you can believe and leave your back. Zegalseong remembered a long time ago by hearing the words of King Jinsung. Jin Sung King had a major in Zhejiang before he became a junior. Perhaps the relationship with the sheltered houses accumulated at that time. I already told them my will. They also decided to join my will because they knew that the world went unsettled. If Wichissa attempts to move Zhejiang, they will step forward and stop Wichissa. Cheonhoho is clearly under Wichisa. But if twenty or more, more than half of them were opposing, it was clear that the Wizissasa would not be able to move the army easily. When they went there, they promised to move and get rid of the widows. If his words are true, two big worries are reduced. The strongest forces of the yellow army are Zhejiang, the zodiac, and the Northerners. The rest of the Troops werent bothered, but they were a minority compared to those three Troops and were scattered all over the world. So dont worry about it. The only thing left was the zodiacal army. The only thing left is the zodiacal army. The zodiacal army is systematic. They are fighting a totally different kind of battle from the Northern Army and Zhejiang who gain experience in battle. The guards of the emperor are the basics, proficient in street fighting, and those who repeatedly practice the tactics of hitting and dropping (һ һ ). The zodiacal army will bear the king. Are you from the king? King Jin Sung turned his head away. Then his throat was moistened with a tea that had cooled his throat. There are a lot of places where my influence goes. Except for the king, it affects all parts of the Imperial Army. If you gather the kings elite troops and a few of them, you will be able to handle the zodiacal army. We should put our top priority on dealing with Orthodox Moorim in Yeokcheon Bridge. Jinsung nodded his head at the words of Unsung and looked at Zegalseong. In Ui Blood, pay attention not to let the other doors cross over to the Aegyo Bridge anymore. Zegal nods his head, and this time, the meteor looks at Zegalseong. Not only that, but when Protestant enters the midfield, I wish I could use my hand to avoid battle with them if possible. Protestants must advance from Tianshan to Beijing where the emperor is. In the process, not only a bunch of Yeokcheokkyo, but also war against irrelevant denominations will certainly be less damage. If you make a mistake, you may not be able to march to Beijing. Zegalseong nodded as if he was thinking about that part. There is a way of thinking about it. If you think about it ? Sang Dynasty is playing at the hands of the Moorim, but there are those who do not like this event. I am going to give them a tablet. The Moorim Blind has long fallen to the hands of Yeokcheon Bridge. The story of giving a marketing campaign to an organization contrary to such a Moo-rim. . Are You Making a New Group? At the words of the meteor, Zegal said, holding his fingertips, putting his arms on the table. Based on the blood of righteousness, I intend to make the righteousness. Chapter 119 Chapter 119. Shanggomu God (1) The story has long since continued. While Zegals remarks on creating a righteous alliance were shocking, discussions were also made on what role a righteous alliance could play in Mohammedin. Discussion of the scale of forces that can rally to the Justice. Except for that, there were problems related to major and minor issues. In the process, it was revealed that those who make up the blood test. Yunseong had no choice but to admire the size of his blood test. Buddhism is Iokgeumju, and the master of Kunon is called Samokgeumju. Not only that. The identity of the headquarters was related to Namgungse-ga, and the land-based sword was Caravan of Caravan ( F), a gold line that falls within five fingers. Moorim is not a big activity, but if you move the giant trees will shake off the world. They had joined the blood test. Nevertheless, it was because of the strong secretive nature that the blood test had not been so far. Listening to what I said, Zegalseong seemed to take some of this secretive character off this occasion. It would be an inevitable choice to make justice. The group of Yeokcheon-kyo was deeply rooted in the Moorim Moorim. In such a crisis, it will be difficult to leave no blood no longer as a secret combination. Even if it could reverse the identity of the blood test, it was a decision to show Zegals will to change the plate. So after we have created the Justice, we will issue a statement of dissent if we try to do it. The Moorim League is a large coalition that has been leading Moorim for a long time. By contrast, the Justice League is newly established. The influence is inevitably smaller than that of the Moorim, but the influence of the members of the Justice is not small. If the Justice League issued a statement of opposition, no large or small doors would be attracted to the events of the Uri Sulim. Its not a bad idea. Jin Sung also agreed with the idea of ??Zegal and slowly swept away the beard. In the meantime, I want you to join the Moorim alliance and compete with the group called Yeok-gwan of Yeokcheon Bridge. Zegal finished his speech and looked at luck. Luck nodded. The Cult of Heavenly Demon does not need to battle the entire faction Moorim as long as the Justice moves correctly. The Uijeongbu will fight a war to block the big and small events of the Moorim, so we will warn you. Zegal was heavily hungry. Even if you win the battle, if you lose the war, all barbarous. Cult of Heavenly Demon was the protagonist of this day. If Protestant enters Sichuan beyond Qinghai, the King will issue a statement. So the king of Qin empowered Unsung. The South of Cult of Heavenly Demon is not just for war with the sect. A South Korean man washes the forests of the Yeokcheon Bridge and sets the right place in place. Protestants will return to the land promised to them after all the work is done. Unless they are hostile to Protestantism, Protestantism will not aim at the sword unless it is a Munthos. This statement would be sufficient. Since then, discussions have continued, and the night has gotten deeper. The discussion was over when it was a dark night beyond midnight. Heaven did not see even dark clouds, even stars and moon did not look right. Time is too late. King Jinseong rose from his seat and looked out and mumbled. As he said. Hur, its already time. Dojinmyeong also kicked the tongue. As I talked, I didnt know that the night was going to go so deep. The moon never rises. Isnt it a good time for backtracking? Jin Sung threw a joke as he closed the window. It was a joke, but nobody laughed. It was a warning to dismiss what would happen if this failed. Those who have joined this work will be called reverse, and the tribes will be beheaded. Do not forget your alertness. At that moment, the meteor frowned. I think theres a disturbance. As if to prove it, someone ran into the Kings office and shouted. What do you mean by raid? Jinsung king shouted loudly at the end of the messenger who jumped in. The messenger bowed his head. It is literally. Someone had just attacked the kings wall and attacked it, and now a battle is taking place. As if to prove the messengers words, the sound of a knife was heard from the outside. One after another was the sound of people screaming and giving orders. Community, my arms! Block. Unfold the camp Dont let a step in! There is a King inside! The messenger shouted after hearing the sound. Its Already Here! Even if you just listen to the sound. Like dozens of troops seemed to have been attacked. Jinsung shouted in surprise at the sound. Its already here, when did you attack? At that point the messenger closed his eyes very quickly and shouted counting the time. Not half a square! At half size? Jin Sung was surprised. The Jincheng King is never small. And those who guard it are well-trained elites. There were also many Molims who gathered because of their admiration of Jinsung. Nevertheless, its only half a square here enough to make noise. How many thousand attackers are there? Jinsung asked, and the messenger shook his head. The messenger who speaks also shouted incredibly. There is only one. I cant. . King Jinsung mumbled in vain. This is not possible unless something is wrong. All the elite soldiers of Qincheng Wang are pierced in one hand. Its like the enemy of Ikkicheon million couples has attacked. And why does such a master come in here? King Jinsung refined his mind in the midst of confusion and spoke to the cloudman, the Zealung, and the Contrast. Can you help me? If that is really the amount of coriander, you have no choice but to stop with the same. Fortunately, there are four cilantro here. If you can get their help any enemy can be defeated. At the end of King Jinseong, Zhegal and Ming-jin Jin jumped out of their seats. Then he rolled up his sleeve and said. I will also help. No amount. The luck firmly blocked their course. Zegal shouted at the words of the meteor. It was Do Jin-myung who was inquisitive. What do you mean, pontoon? It is literally. When you are about to die, you die. All of them gathered in their seats, including Zegal, saying that you are enough. I wouldnt believe it as usual. But the Protestant was saying. In addition, I was writing a face full of impressions. We couldnt read his signature until the moment he appeared. No one understood what it meant. Their faces gathered firmly. Meanwhile, Yun moved his eyebrows. The assailants energy seems to be caught, but not properly captured. When a sense of luck trying to catch him, the fog disappeared like a mist. Shortly afterwards, he reveals a huge presence. No matter how fast you move, you cant help but catch the luck, and now the attacker was ignoring it. There is only one such case. Only those who are at or above the level of luck can escape the sense of luck. The unmanned drones have reached such a level as Buddha Buddha or Swordsman. But I have not heard that Buddha or Sword moved. In addition, they often go out for consultations. They could not attack the true king. Who is the pleural effusion? Among those who can boyle such overwhelming inaction, they can attack the true king. When thoughts reached that far, one of the tragedies I saw a while ago came to mind. The view from the way to the King of Jinseong. A burning tiger gate, and the remains of the clever but overwhelming martial arts. Wouldnt it be true to a true king if he had a mind that would turn an innocent door into ashes? The same words that the meteor had guessed came out of the mouth of Zegal. A man who learned the ancient times of military service? The nomination is a bridge for the training of soldiers in the Qin Qing Dynasty. It is also the headmaster who is commissioned and trained for all headlines, not just ordinary heads. He was also the headmaster, and at the same time a commander with the authority to conduct commandes temporarily in dangerous situations. So he made a distant look, looking at the attackers in the outfield. Unfold the ear canal! This notation of turtles head and turtles shell is a defense that emphasizes defense rather than attack. The soldiers with the shield jumped forward to build up their bodies, and behind them, the Spears are hidden to check their opponents while hiding. With this notation, time may be gained for a while. Buying time until other illnesses come. Nominations made it a top priority. The giant horse galloped, but the soldiers who had formed ear canal flew away. A simple rush of wind flew around and blew people away. The true roots of earmuffs have been broken. Was the old man called the King of the Lost like me? Its too far to see Hostility, but if youre a leader, its obvious that you have no choice. So the nomination revised the judgment. If defense is not possible, prepare to die and turn off time. The Killing Army! A net of soldiers killing even stars. Neglecting lives, dozens of hundreds of soldiers cling to their time. Well-trained veterans leaned toward the attackers. Dozens of armored bodies hit the assaulters. Iron armor. If you add dozens of weights, you cant move properly even if its a human being. Then pierce Spear. Spear is stabbed in the back of an ally to kill the enemy. A true method of destroying enemies with your allies! I thought it would be possible to tie the authors feet with this notation. . The man, crushed by the soldiers, rose up into the air as he wandered through the middle. Like a thunderbolt ascends from the earth to Heaven. The soldiers entwined there rose up to heaven and fell to the floor. It was not even intact, but after being divided into flesh and bone. Truncated limbs piled up everywhere. The nostrils muttered in a vanity. Well, what is that? Chapter 120 Chapter 120. Shanggomu God (2) In the face of a great disaster, human beings cannot use their hands at all. Humans can do nothing, even when the rushing waves sweep down a village as it is, when a crack breaks down a city as it is, and when soil and rocks roll out from the mountain to cover all sides. Therefore, humans call disaster a genius. Catastrophes come from Heaven, bees come from Heaven. But nominal drama was known today. The plague is that man, not Heaven, can also fall. It was a downfall of human resources. The yongkwondo wind rose roughly and the soldiers were washed out. Even though Im not a veteran to fall so vain! Rubbing eyes and looking again did not change the results. The building is cut down by the sword. The people in the collapsed building screamed. Its a very instantaneous spree. Who can stop a monster like me? Who can stop someone who has been a disaster for themselves? The nomination thought so. I wanted to run away as it was. However, he is the cub that raised all the veterans of the Qin Qin. I couldnt back out of here. Even if devoured by disaster, they run forward. To protect the Lord! Ohhhh! The nodding drama drew the sword from the waist dance and ran out to the talent. Yet he had a question in his head. Who will be able to stop disasters like me? And the nomination gave the answer without knowing. KwaguawaaceaeFruit! At that moment, one more disaster fell in Heaven. It was a spear-bearing disaster that looked a bit unusual at the age of terms and conditions. Spear squeezed the luck that witnessed the talented people coming from outside the King Jinsung. His senses were not wrong. The man who is now fighting against the soldiers over and over there, was a definite spirit adherent. Trouble is crude, herbivorous not smooth, and also a definite coriander but looks like a beast. Who can stop the adrenal gland here? Numbers are meaningless to the coriander of the parenchyma. If you make up your mind, you could make a true king ash in one night. I dont know why, but I have to stop it. If they had no reason to help, they would not help, but now they are their allies. It would be more difficult for him to die here. The new type of Yunseong became an island. The island became a thunderbolt and fell off in front of the attackers. The ground trembled tremendously, and the earth soared everywhere. Meanwhile, the meteor made eye contact with the attackers. Red eyes are visible. Pupil, white, red all over. It was like seeing a beast. At the same time he swung his sword towards the planet. The sword, which was clunky but had a tremendous force, was crushed by Unsung. Even though the night spears were blocked, the land where the clouds were standing sank. At the same time, Spear grabbed the arm of luck shook. Overwhelming history has been transmitted through the sword. Underground. The meteor spit out the blood of the deceased. In spite of the true force of the True Horse, but the strength of the internal strength of the attacker in front of the eye was one level. Where did this come from? The meteor swung back and swung Spear. Spear stabbed the whole body of the assailant while cutting through the space. His response was not easy. He has been running wildly and powerfully toward a fortune like a red devil. There was a blast of wind and the window of Unsung was destroyed. At the same time he spread his sword. Its a horse. Yunseong knew what kind of martial arts he learned in the screening. A long time ago, a horse ran through a wide meadow. The wild horse that runs without hesitation and does not like it by pressing with big paws! The meteor was attacked by the shoulders. Sparks sparked. At the black face passing through his shoulders, he felt that his face was reflected. I did not care. Instead he reached out and grabbed the arm of the guy holding the sword. Twisted his wrists with power from his ankle and waist. His body rotated greatly. And he tried to get on the floor. He bounced his feet in the air. It is not a higher technique like empty space. One of the shattered pieces of rock was beaten with tremendous power. Fortune was pushed by that power. The skin was peeled off from the back of the planets feet, and the furrows were dug long. At the same time, the hard wall touched the back of the cloud. A wall of a building collapsed as it was. It is a site where talent and human resources collide. The surroundings were devastated. Fortunately, King Jinsung was commanding the late crowds not to be involved in the fight. Form a siege, never approaching less than a hundred chapters. Make the distance of the encirclement flexible to keep the hundreds of chapters going! The veterans were embarrassed at first, but soon became alert and formed a siege under the command of the king. Meanwhile, the battle between luck and invaders was intensifying. Is that a human battle? When the collision wanted to happen on the ground, Heaven fell, and the ground split again. The wind whistled, creating a dragon wind, and breaking down a whole engraving. It was like that now. The meteor blew the assaulters far away and fired non-violent. The assailant flew in and embarked on this floor of the emc, and fell off. The non-tornacle bursts and the emcrum collapses. Enragment fell from the attackers head. The average person would have just died there. The sword of the tenth length soared, and the full width was washed away. Stone dust scattered everywhere. All-night luck spear turned into a luck hand. One after the sound of rustling, the floor rang heavy. The meteor has released all the iron rings. Freedom came when the iron weights that were hanging on the body were solved. The body, freed from redemption, spoke to the fortune of the planet. The luck did not refuse and responded to the wind of the flesh. Glass stings were shot from the hands of a meteor that flew like a gale As soon as thunder contained in the energy of the brain map, the glass was torn into the air. Glass streaks fell on the sword of the tenth length, the luck again moved without stopping the Spear hand Share your mind and set your meaning in two. Thus one will moves spear. Another will? Along with the firing, the strength of the meteor raced across the body. The energy of the limbs was concentrated by the hands of the meteor. Then they began to unite round and formed a wheel. The end of the celestial sphere. It was the manifestation of the celestial rings during the light washing. The celestial wheels, thrown by luck, struck the whole body of the god, and turned roughly. The sky horse is only there. I had a lot of eyes to see. The rumors that the celestial sky appeared in the King of Jinsheng was a headache. That was why he did not sanctify the thousand wheels. If you show sanctification, you will find that you are a Protestant priest. It was true that the force of the horse wheel was greatly reduced. Rather than use the sky horse, the meteor spewed other types of cut flowers. The attackers also fled without losing. The meteor stuck with the assaulters several times and repeated falling. In the process, the meteor could confirm one fact. Whenever the fortune approached, he made a beast howling. A conflicting intermediary meteor attempted a conversation, but to no avail. In addition, the decisive battle was not the kind of battle that a conscious person could fight. Just moving by instinct. Initially recalled the blood poems that appeared in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. But not hemoglobin. After seeing the hemostasis, Yunseong sought some information about hemostasis. And the fact that climax coriander can be used to produce blood clots comparable to ultraclimbing, but even if the superclinic coriander is used as a material does not come out to reach the granular nerve. What if so? While the luck shook his head, the guy who was blown up was raising his body. Even though the chest was cracked on the celestial wheel, it did not feel pain. The luck shook his body. But you can deal with it. I found a weakness. It was a weakness that only depended on instinct. You must aim for the weakness. That was the moment when luck was moving forward. His movement stopped slowly. At the same time his eyes began to return to normal. Its a very short moment, but its easy. At that moment there was a very short word of the attackers words. Immediately after the words were spoken, the eye of the assailant turned red again. It is incredible that the words that are spoken in a short time make the animal sound again. The luck poured out the weeds generously. The late spear, of course, was followed by the detention of the flesh. In the violent offensive, the new type of assaulters shook greatly. The meteor did not miss the opportunity. His rebellion was so severe that wounds grew more and more throughout the body. But what was certain was that luck was catching the victory. If he had easy, he could not have prevailed to this extent. Probably had to have fought three nights and nights. You should be grateful for the lack of ease. And at the end of the long battle, the meteor succeeded in attacking his weakness. It was more difficult than threading a needle that rotates the air, but the attack of the meteor squeezed into a tiny gap. A meteors hand sunk his chest. The ribs were broken, the muscles were broken, and the blood vessels leading to the heart were cut off. Even that was not enough hands of the luck broke his spine. Of course, in the process, even meteorites are not damaged. The whole body of the meteorite came across a long sword, wounded blood flowed down. Thighs were also not normal because they were stitched several times on the sword. The jacket is already rags, and the Pauldron-made Pauldrons are completely destroyed so that they cannot be used again. A sack of glass was almost half blown. Fortunately, there is no wound that can be called fatal. Blood spilled from his mouth. The body of the guy with a broken spine limps. A meteor was heard in the white night spear. The last seemed to have come. White Night Spear If you move, you will see the end. In that situation, Meteo recalled what the assailant had said for a while. -Lord, kill me. Please kill me . And luck said in reply. I thought so anyway. The terrible shattering heart of a white night spear assailant is over. Chapter 121 Chapter 121. Flare of War (1) Every single bird swung in and out of Heaven at the Shadow of the Moorish Blind. The whole body was black as black. Even the moonlight does not shine properly, the shadow of the hawk was invisible. But there was someone who noticed the wing of the falcon. A very small sound rang out in Heaven at night. The sound that can never be heard by human hearing. The hawk flying Heaven at night heard and responded. He made a big turn in the air, twisted his body and fell off. The hawk, who fell down like a thunderbolt, found a mans arm and made it fly. The wind swelled on the wings of the black hawk, and the speed of falling fell slowly. The hawk rested on the persons arm and grabbed it firmly with his claws. The other hand of the man had a flute that seemed to make a sound when he sang a hawk. The flute was thinner and longer than ring finger. When the hawk came down, the man put it in his arms. Then he raised his hand, stroked the falcon slowly, and caught the falcons leg. A small porridge hanged on a hawks leg. Needless to say, there was a whole book in bamboo jar. The man unfolded the first book in bamboo barrels. At the same time the clouds moved and the moonlight shed the mans face. A very short moment, but the face of the man was revealed. The face, which appeared briefly under the moonlight, was a slender image reminiscent of a rat. The skinny face was stubborn and greedy. If you see a meteor, the face looks like frost. The master of the face that had taken the battle from the falcon was left. The leftist smiled slowly as he read the letter to him. Then he put the letter back into the falcons porridge. The hawk flew back into the air as he lifted his arm up high. The flying hawk disappeared as a point for Heaven at night. The left confrontation laughed as he stared at a smaller hawk. Yeah, river goodwill peace was too long. It was a boring river. The direction the hawk disappeared is north. It was in the direction of Beijing. Without knives, he is also not a strongman. The following day, a monarchy was invoked on the Moorim River. However, because it was so secretly invoked, there were few known factions. The monarchs who had received the monarchy began to move in secret. A movement to bring a typhoon to the river Moorim. . Huh, I cant believe it. Noisy words followed. The body of the patriarch is so mysterious. It was such a serious wound that I cant believe how quickly healed. Yunseong stared at the character trembling in front of him while frowning. Unlike the noisy voice, looks full of dignity. Not only full of dignity, but the eyes are filled with tenderness, the figure shows a movement in which the body is soaked. The person who trembled in front of Unseong was King Jinsung. And the reason why King Jinsung acts so loudly is because of his body. Only a few days ago there were large and small wounds all over the whole body, and now traces were disappearing from the body of the planet. The signs of intense battle gradually faded. The average person should have been healed for three months, but in five days there was no discomfort. How can a man do this? King Jin Sung put out his tongue. Next to him, Zegal said, sweeping his chin. The unmanned man who has entered the land is free to deal with the innate keeper. . This is a bit too much. What number did you use, principal? If the king was simply admiring, Zegal was staring at the fortune from an unscientific point of view. At that point, the meteor sighed again. I did not speak to others, but Meteor himself knew why. Thanks to the tendency of marriage. Marriage reconstruction Yeon Shin Jeong-gon. Burn the soul to Heaven, and strengthen the body to correct the earth. And have the soul of Heaven and the body of the earth. . The power of the gundam was stronger after the golgol metastasis. Even at this moment, the spirit of the Gundam was still circulating around the four limbs of Yun. Thanks to the birth guard was not only to restore the live and wounded body. In this situation, the body of the meteor will be fully recovered in less than three days. Recovery speed hard to believe even luck himself. But it wasnt important. Do you know that? Many members of the king now want to study the body of the patriarch. Well, it is rude to the headmaster, but I am also one of the scholars, and I am not curious about the head of the headist. Yune sighed for a long time. What happened? King. Zegal and Jinsung, who were disturbed by the question of the meteor, closed their mouths at the same time. After a while, it was King Jinseong. Im studying his body now. Zelgals labor and management are also studying his body, so it would be quick to hear more about him. Jinsung looked at Zegal Castle. As he said, the King was studying the body of the assaulted a few days ago. After the incident, his body was a little different than any other human. Relatively small body, hairy body and so on. . In appearance, there were many differences from the person of Dang. Puzzled by this, Zughalge insisted on preserving the corpse and entered the study. The star of Zincheng and Yuns eyes turned to him, and Zegal was blemished and coughed. Soon he spoke in a heavily sunken voice. In fact, I felt strange even with the naked eye, but I found something more surprising after dissecting my body. Zegal nodded his head at the portal of the meteor. It was not only the martial arts he had learned in his time. What is it that he is not only a martial artist? That is literally, king. The martial arts he learned were from the time of old, but his body was also from the time of old, much different from the humans of today. The meteors eyebrows swayed. Are you now claiming to be an unmanned man of the High Age? Zegal shook his head still. I would like to claim that in my heart, but it doesnt make sense that the old-time drone is still alive. The Ancient Period (Ϲ r). The original meaning refers to the era before the record. However, the old age in Moorim has a slightly different meaning. Before Moorims framework was properly equipped, Moorim was still recognized as a separate world. The astronomical space was far wider than now, and human beings were closer to Heaven. The era is called Sango Murim. In terms of the year, it is classified as short as four hundred years ago to six hundred years ago. The drones of that era are still alive and breathing? Thats ridiculous. It is not possible for human beings. It is unreasonable even for a deserted person to live such a long time. Even if the human body is completely thrown off and rises to the myth, it is impossible to live that long life. So it was nonsense that the old-time unmanned man was still alive until this age. What the hell is it? Yunseong slowly chewed his lips. Zegal breathed a sigh. Whatever it is, I need to study a little bit more, but I want to ask you one question. Didnt it seem that he had lost ease when fighting him? How did you know that? The luck was surprised. Unsung hasnt told anyone about it because he has done his best to recover the body. But Zegal knows it. At the question of the meteor, Zegal again sighed. Then he took something out of his arms and put it in front of the luck and the true king. It was something broken in five pieces. Zegal has lined it up. Myeong-jin, who had been listening to the story so far, said with an impression. Isnt this a piercing? As he said, it was a piercing. An elongated iron needle that seems to be enough. Zegal nodded his head on the word sintering. Then I looked back at the people gathered and said. It was found in the head of the smashed by the headmaster. There are not many kinds of laws that spit in the head. Activate the brain, or play it easily to make it easier to manipulate, or erase it. Because my head was completely smashed, I couldnt know exactly, but I checked the place where the saliva penetrated, and I could see that it was related to Yiji and was connected with Cheonnyeong dog. A luck muttered at the words of Zegal. Its a trick that clutters the mind and makes the manipulator move as he intended. Zegal nodded. Is there a group that controls the drummer in the mouth? Huh, what is the world going to be? Yunseong still looked down on the iron needle. There are many places where people have a technique of manipulating with acupuncture points. However, most of them are not able to control the coriander. Where would you go forward if you had the right technique? Advances are known as the Doga Munpa and Munpa, the ancestors of many techniques. Among them, there were techniques for making and manipulating lectures. So if you were an advanced step forward in the technique might not have had such a high technique. But what if youre not moving forward? If there is a similar kind of technique in Yeokcheongyo? They are skilled enough to extort other peoples bodies. Even if they also knew advanced techniques comparable to advances, it was not strange. Whether they thought the same, Jingal and Yuns eyes crossed in the air. Zeghal breathed a sigh The world will be truly confused. . It was undeniable. Two days later, the meteor had to leave the true king as soon as the body was recovered. The reason was a rumor that struck the world. The rumor was simple. -The Moorish League, Cult of Heavenly Demon eighteen chapters surprise attack. The first signal of war fired by the Moorish League. It was no surprise at all. Chapter 122 Chapter 122. Flare of War (2) After the news, Yunseong ran to Cheonsan without a break. There are more than a thousand roads from Nanchang, where the west of the west is located, to Tianshan where Cult of Heavenly Demon headquarters is located. No matter how hard the coriander climbed, it was never easy to go without a break. Yune threw all the iron rings he was carrying for him. The body that regained freedom flew at first. But gradually over time, fatigue began to build up. The whole body feels pouting. I tried to blow away my fatigue with dry soul, but it was not easy. It was natural that they did not rest properly and overworked their bodies. However, because of such overwork, the meteor can reach Tianshan before seven days and nights pass. There was a child who said he would pick you up on the way back . The situation was not good for keeping the promise. It was obvious that it would take several days to pick up the child. And the meteor could not afford it now. The Moorish Alliance first attacked the branch of Cult of Heavenly Demon because the war was on its way. In that situation, it was not pointed out that Meteor, the patriarch of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, was away. Someone could say that. Cult of Heavenly Demon Rather than returning to the main office, shouldnt we go to help the branch attacked for the church members? But it was a bad choice. The total number of branches attacked was eighteen. It was as if the Moorim was attacked by every branch that had been located. And the body of luck is one. Unless he had eighteen bodies, he could not help them all. Rather, it was better for them to return to school sooner, find ways, and take measures to help them. The action of fortune was a reasonable choice as a headmaster to lead a group. I was waiting. When luck got to Protestantism, he was lucked as if his boss was waiting. Ascending to the shrine, horses, horses and horses, including teenagers, were under the throne. Their expressions were as serious as one. Thats what hes been preempting the Moorish League. They were the first to ever do this. Up to now, the side that preempted strikes was always the Cult of Heavenly Demon, not the Moorim. But the opposite happened, Nada. . Yunseong hurried to the throne and looked down. There was a reduction in the number of vacant teens who had been filled by other horses. But there was no time for their introduction. Yunseong asked his relatives as he looked at the worlds wide view of where the gaze reached. What happened? I have been attacking, but fortunately there is no great damage. There is no great damage. . A correlative chuck nodded. I chose to flee rather than fight back. In the process, confidential documents were not burned to the enemys hands, and most of them escaped and are now hiding in a safe place. While horseshoe or non-linear lines? Nonlinearities are those who will be guides and informers when the Cult of Heavenly Demon advances to the forest. Maespear is a place where military supplies and other supplies are needed to advance. It was the branchs main task to manage them. The branch was hit, so it was natural to worry if they were also hit. It was clear that the Cult of Heavenly Demon, who had been hit, would have great difficulty in war. Correlative responded quickly as if he was preparing. One spear was damaged, but it was relatively small. That is enough to cope with the goods that had been reserved in Protestantism. There was some disconnection of the Hubei or Sichuan non-line, but I could replace it because I had prepared people to supplement. Its a good thing. Yune sighed with relief and sighed. The damage was minor compared to being attacked. It was at that moment that the king of feng mai walked forward and opened his mouth. Lord, may I have a word from school? He was frowning as though it had been very shameful to have been preempted by the sects. It was like a monarchy of aggressive nature. It is obvious that this was a ridiculous view of the strength of our school. I think it is right to declare the temple and show the power of Protestantism to the Moorim. I agree too. I think that the words of the windhorse are right. As the words coincided with the words of the teenagers and the horses poured out. Yunseong moved his eyes to meet his relatives. The boss nodded. When the meteor raised his hand, the shrine was quickly quiet inside. When the turmoil subsided, the clouds opened. You may not know, but the throne has been absent from Protestantism for several months. At the end of the meteor several Navy caught a moment. He also had a lot of people who did not notice that the luck is empty because there is a proxy that mimics the behavior and habits of luck. The meteors raised their hands once again to silence their turmoil. And continued the horse. While he was away, he went out of Protestantism and went to Moorim. Do you know why the main body was in Moorim? The correlative leaned his head to the question of the meteor. The only person who knew why he went to Moorim was his relative. Mine gathered to the question of the meteor, shaking their heads face each other, could not give the answer. I told them a shocking fact of luck. It was because of the rumor that outsiders were involved in the death of the former patriarch and my teacher. Mine gathered in the seat of the words of the meteor shut his mouth tight. Cheonmas life is lost due to outsider intervention. This was blasphemy. Chun-ma is god to them. The dignity was not to be insulted at the hands of outsiders. The principal went directly to the midfield and grasped the truth, and it turned out to be true. The meteor looked at the devils who gathered in a frosty gaze. Perhaps the insides of all the demons who had gathered there were bubbling up. If so, do you know who the plethora is? The gathered mines raised their heads together. Their eyes were blazing eagles. The moment the luck talked about the pleural effusion, it seemed to jump out at once and get the neck of the plethora. And the meteors told them the pleural effusion. The beast is the emperor. At the moment, the minds seemed to be hit by lightning. The weight of the word emperor gave. But thats a while. Their eyes changed again. Even if it was an emperor, it was his eyes to pay the price of blasphemy. The wind horse king screamed with his fist raised. Even if the emperor is not, he has no right to kill the god of Cult of Heavenly Demon. You will have to pay the price. Other minemen sympathized. Luck nodded. I also agree with that idea. The words of the meteors shouted loudly. Let me go! Let me go! Retribution of Heavenly Horses to Unbelievers Who Blaspheme! Retribution of Heavenly Horses to Unbelievers Who Blaspheme! The luck came out to such devils after envoy. The beast is not only the imperial family. There are other enemies who controlled the emperor while hiding behind the emperor and at the same time moved Moorim to attack the school! The words of the meteors shouted even more. Retribution to them! Condemn them! The luck nodded and looked at them. The emperor is crazy now. They have become their puppet and are killing people, rather than promoting their choices. He has also insulted our school, and even the sin and emperor cannot be forgiven. The roar of the meteor was raised and lifted the magi. Other minemen also raised their spirits and burned them. The shrine was full of magi. Black energy stormed inside the shrine like a storm. At the center of the shout was a cry. Jin King already decided to help us, not only King Jin Sung, but also some of the factions dissatisfied with the emperors reign and the forces behind him. The true king and factional forces assist the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Cult of Heavenly Demon had never thought about it. But it would be a great help if they helped. The luck grabbed the white night spear that was worn behind the back. Then I lifted it vigorously. So we beat the emperor. So we go to the midfield! The meteor drew Spear and screamed, aiming forward. Prepare the journey. As soon as the meteor ordered the campaign, it was prepared for the sun. The superiors prepared for the campaign as if they were preparing in advance, and the Holy Spirit was invoked in Cheonsan. The sanctification of the Holy Spirit is the authority of the celestial horse to be conscripted from the Cult of Heavenly Demon and all the submissive doors of Protestantism. As the sanctification of the sanctification came, the devils gathered before the name of the sanctification. The number is arrogant. It was the result of picking a cilan from the clan of Chun-san, called 100,000 horses, and the conscription of the extraterrestrials who supported the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was more than twice the number of mines that usually participate in the war of horses. The gathering of this number was due to the actions of some factions in recent years. They have been attacking the Xinjiang doors intermittently, and the Xinjiang doors have prepared to attack. Then the Protestant pulled the sword and they joined the Protestant too. Vanguard was decided as two of the twenties. It was the vanguard led by Mukyongdae, led by Guan Tai-Yang, and Baekwon University, led by Cheon Ah-young, who became the main owner again. Unsung keeps his promise to Cheon Ah-young to establish him as a vanguard. A total of eight Troops appeared among the twenties. The six Troops, except the van, served as chavans. Of the four unopposed Troops, two Troops would provide rear support and the other two Troops would defend the Protestant headquarters. A total of eight Troops, together with the Van and Cha. The Sagunyoung system, classified into four Southwest and Northwest regions except the Troop. The teenagers, each with their own forces, were deployed throughout the army as independent Troops. If the Hogyo twenties were the vanguard and cha-bong of the whole of Protestantism, the teenagers and their forces would serve as the vanguard and cha-bong of Sagun-young, respectively. The last thing that was done after the Troop deployment was the inspection of military supplies, military supplies, and other supplies. The fortune teller stood before the ready-made horsemen. We go to the midfield and consecrate the temple. Where the eyes of Yunseong were headed, there was a Jungwon. Chapter 123 Chapter 123. Sun Magi (1) The advance of the Omani armies that began in Chun-san was truly spectacular. Magnificent theft. The mines moved in line. They traveled on silk roads, which merchants use as trade routes, and did not slow down the march. An arrogant army began to move, and all the nearby doormen died. Most of them were under the rule of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, but if they made a mistake, they would hold their breath in the thought that a spark might blow. The Omani armed forces wore black guns that symbolized Protestantism. The word ? was clearly embroidered in the center of the black gun. In the middle of the army the flag fluttered everywhere. In addition to the small flag representing each Troop, there was also a flag representing the Cult of Heavenly Demon. There was also a flag that symbolized the thousand-horse cloud. It was a giant black dragon flag. A six-legged, three-headed black dragon with a dynamically painted flag. Asura, the forerunner of Samduyuk. A dragon, a sacred creature. It was a creature that seemed to combine. That creature with the appearance of Asura and the dragon is a symbol of the celestial horse. A symbol of destruction and the whole body, which should be sacred at the same time. There was a meteor just under the flag. Next to the meteor, there is a correlation that can be called the brain of Demonic Sect. Yunseong was wearing a black dragon, and in the very center of the black dragon was embroidered with the same symbol as Cheonmagi (ħ ). Splendid attire. Cheonma was the clothing of Cult of Heavenly Demon, showing pride in not hiding or escaping. The clothing itself was very light, apart from the engraved ornate patterns so that there would be no discomfort for the person wearing the garment. There werent many decorations hanging down. What is surprising is that even wearing this black dragon can get the effect of sword sword impregnation ( ). It was possible because the material of the Black Dragon was the thread of the Kowloon and the landlord. The luck asked the boss. How much is left? Now three more days you will reach the Great Wall. The Great Wall. . The boundary dividing Xinjiang and Jungyuan. It is a mid-field just beyond its boundaries. Demonic Sect has begun to descend south. No, the emperor giggled and laughed at Suckers words. In front of his eyes, the world was filled with red and blue dots. Other yellow spots were scattered throughout the world. The red dots represent the forces of the Demonic Sect, and the blue dots represent the forces of the waves. What is the yellow dot? The yellow spot represents the yellow group. As if to prove it, along the Great Wall and the Jade Gate was somewhat stretched the yellow army. What shall I do? The British asked to see the world together. The emperor lifted the glass and emptied it. I put one in the mouth with a snack and chew. The whole piece popped out between the teeth reminiscent of a canine. But the emperor and the water was not reluctant. More interesting things were going on in the world. I have to fight with Moorim and Demonic Sect. Isnt that what we wanted? At the words of the emperor, the sucker chuckled and nodded. The Moorim and Protestant are punished and destroyed. And making the banner of the river flow on the land. It was they who left the ruling to attack the Protestant branch. Youre only greedy for your skills, but youre sure what youve done. Soupura laughed murmuring on her left side. The emperor glanced at the world, and said again. So let me go through it. Let them be beaten together. At the horses end, the sucker shook his head slowly and left. When the British and the emperor talked about this story in the Imperial Palace, an unexpected guest visited the Protestant army. He came when the Protestant army was about two days ahead of the Great Wall. The visitor was neither unexpected nor correlated. Miscellaneous skin that looks tanned in the sun. On top of that the muscles were clearly visible. What about the clothes you wear? To prevent heat, she was thin, but she was wearing long clothes to protect her skin from the sun. At the same time the body felt a strong fever. Airless water level is . Are you talking about a teenager? Among them, the ability of the upper volume. There were not so many people in Xinjiang. The meteor looked at his opponent. The sun horseman bowed his head and replied. I see the Diocese of the Protestant. The sun magical master (̫ ħm ) rhythmically. Although the Sun Magic is not a doorway under Protestantism, I admit that the Lord of Xinjiang is Cult of Heavenly Demon. His attitude was much more polite. The meteor nodded and said. At the end of the meteor he swung his head. The bosses watched the luck and the sultry once and warmed the tea. Silence continued while the tea was warming. Why did the Sun Magician find himself? The meteor rolled his head with a nodular look during that time, and the car was ready. Yayul caught the car at once not hot. Then he lowered the glass to hear a click and opened his mouth. I heard that I would march into the Midfield and conquest the Moorish Alliance. At that, luck laughed. To be precise, you are conquered the Imperial Palace. This does not mean that the exclusion of the Moorim. It is clear that the Moorim Blind, including the Moorim Blind, are the enemies of the planet. At the end of the meteor, the sun magician once closed his eyes and said. In connection with this matter, I would like to add power to Protestantism. At that point, the fortune had tea in the mouth. Axis the lips, axis the tongue, and neck. So lucked his neck twisted his head. Why was the Sun Devil joining the palace? The failure of the group could be executed by the moment of failure, and was the church and the loyalty of the church so thick that it was so threatening to support the churchs events at such a threat? The luck star spoke and looked at his boss. The boss shook his head. Silence followed for a while. At the end of that silence, the wild man opened his mouth. It was a heavy voice, but it seemed to be wet. My son . He briefly took a breath to stop talking and said again. My son is dead. What do you mean? The clenched fist clenched at the question of the meteor. My son died when I was caught in the tomb of Neunggwanggeum. Somehow familiar with the voice, luck leaned his head. In a timely manner, the superiors sent a tone to Unsung. -It seems like the remarks of the gangwang sword that was a while ago. We didnt participate because we saw a manipulated situation on our side. Only then did the rhyme of Now! Remind us of the remarkable case of the wanggwang sword. In the meantime, Yalu continued. The son was caught in the middle of the forest, and at first it was a pity, but I soon realized that it was not all. In my knowledge, all the remarks of the Neon Gwanggeum were manipulated. It was also a case of manipulation in the Moorish League. While rumors have been reported in the Moorim, none of the Molimbates have been properly damaged. Whether or not luck was true, he looked at his relatives. The boss nodded. It was reported to Cheonwol Cheonma, who was a lord of the time, but was not aware of Unsung who was a minor lord. A little further investigation found that all the rumors about the remarks of the fluorescence test came from the Moorim. The guys decided and rumored. To reduce the forces by pushing the doors that do not cooperate with the Moorim! Noble clenched fist clenched. Along with the back of his hand, a flame broke out with a powerful keeper. It was a scared soul of the Sun Horseman. I protested against the Moorish League, but they said it was irrelevant. The hypocrisy bastards are usually not. When Yuun hit the gear, Yay nod nodded. In response, the meteor continued to sympathize with the words of the wild. It must have been hard. Even if he tried to move for revenge of his son, if the enemy was not able to move easily. Yes. It is true that the Sun Magi is the strongest organization in Xinjiang after Protestantism, but not so strong in front of the strength of the Moorim. Did you hear that Protestant was in the car? When the luck tells, Yay nods his head and puts his head on Datak. The teak shook and tea poured out a little. At the same time blood flowed down from the sun forehead. Forehead was only broken because I put my head in a hangtag made of ebony without using any internal force. But he did not show any pain at all. Please help. To repay the enemys enemy, to burn all the sects. When the luck did not answer, he once again put his head in ebony tak. You can call me like a horse. If only God could see the end of the Moorish League, the five thousand troops of the palace would help you. It is never a small force. The army of Cult of Heavenly Demon was about 50,000, so that would increase the amount of work available. In addition, the warriors of the Sun Magi are one of the adherents of the Sunshine Intellect. They were good at chemicals. The luck stared silently. He lost his teacher to the Moorim and its powers, and Yayul lost his son. There was a difference between the subjects, but there was a sense of homology that lost each others loved ones. It was at that moment that Grand Chuck sent back to Meun Sung. -Please accept. You can trust the Sun Horse Lord because you are a strong man. In addition, since he has not obeyed Xinjiang before, he hopes to find himself and come under Xinjiang, so the influence of Xinjiang in Xinjiang will be widened later. Feeling homogeneous with the wild, I was going to allow it even if my boss didnt tell me. In that situation, the relatives made the cause for the meteor. The meteor said, looking at the wild. Allow the Sun Wizards to join. It was a moment when the power of Protestantism grew stronger. Chapter 124 Chapter 124. Sun Magi (2) Protestant military forces, which became more powerful due to the confluence of the Sun Magi, encamped near the Great Wall. At the same time, he examined the walls of the Great Wall. Their enemies were not only the Moorim, but also the Imperial Palace, which would require battles to cross the Great Wall, unless they were allowed to pass through Protestants at the Great Wall. Thats why I decided to set up a military camp and stay for a day to see what kind of preparations I was making at the Great Wall. Is it because I heard rumors that Protestantism is coming? The gateway to the Great Wall, which many people visit in one day, is incomparable compared to other days. Boyle is about to watch the officials guarding the gate sitting and yawning. Unsung stood in the army and raised his eyes to search the whole wall. You must have heard the rumor that the Cult of Heavenly Demon is coming, but the expressions of the soldiers standing on the walls are casual. At first, I thought about whether it was a trap. But it was not a trap in any way. That wasnt inducing the Cult of Heavenly Demons alertness, but it wasnt really ready. As if Moorims war is irrelevant to us. The luck touched the nose and lightly. The wind came blowing black dragons wearing a cloud. The boss of the gang approached the fortune and said, Long. What shall I do? To pass a part of the vertebral column. And report the results. A correlative chuck nodded. Immediately after the meteor had commanded, the chuck was separated from the Donggun, which had swarmed in front of the Cheonghae Castle along with the meteor. The West Army was encamped in front of Gamseong-seong, and the other two military camps, Nam-gun and Buk-gun, were slightly assisting the other two groups at the rear. It was seen that the spinal column separated by the eyes of the meteor escaped from the army and approached the Great Wall. When they were near the wall, their superiors, who had been descending for a while, returned and stood by the fortune. You pass. He said, looking at the chuck after entering the walls. The meteor nodded. Are you really ready for anything? At the words of the meteor, his relatives briefly searched the walls. Even in his eyes, a soldier was hardly seen as ready for battle. The worst had to be assumed at all times. I will keep some of my troops near the wall in case I dont know. And if you show anything unpleasant, I will put you down to get in touch. At the bosss end, luck nodded. Minimal coping would then be possible. It was a waste to leave some of the troops here, but it was better than later trapping and losing more troops. A cloud lifted his head and looked at Heaven. The darkness slowly began to spread like an insignia. His head bowed down and looked down, and the troops were preparing a meal and eating. The smoke of cooking slumped up to Heaven. The meteor looked at it and said. Todays camp here. Send a letter to the first chuck that enters first and tell him not to go too far. I will march back early tomorrow morning. The relative leaned back. The dawn was brighter than I thought. Because of the open plains, the sun was rising more clearly. Looking at that year, the meteor said. We go into the midfield today. And finally, Protestantism entered the midfield beyond the Great Wall. Cult of Heavenly Demon entered the midfield. Although it is still on the outskirts, Cheonghaeseong (i ʡ) is definitely a middle school. It is also the place where the gonzalpa, one of the old pile rooms, is located. The situation where I had to get angry early. But there was no turmoil. Rather, most doors were locked by the door. Those who did not do so retreated from their homes. In such a situation, the devils looked foolish. Unsung Bay read the situation roughly and told his boss. The door-locked doors mean that we will not be hostile to our school. It does not attack. What is the reason? Unsung told the question of correlatives about the blood test and the quarrel. While Protestantism was preparing for the midfield, Jelgal and King Jinsung would have made their own preparations as well. It was also included in the preparation that the denominations who would join the Justice did not attack Protestantism. And the idea of ??such luck was correct. Most of the cults that had not been hostile to Protestantism, locked their doors and held their breath, were contacted by the Zegal Castle. Then what do you do to escape from the doors? I have to set an example. To burn their doors that they have forsaken. And establish the Protestant flag in its place. Everything was done according to the words of the meteor. Protestant flags began to fly around Qinghai. It was a very different situation from their previous move. In order to establish a Protestant flag, they had to go through tremendous blood, this time bloodless. Of course, I could not rest. What about old wheels? Munpa, one of the old pile rooms and occupying one seat of Oak Gampa ( ). Kunlun has been in the forefront of Protestantism when the Protestant descends from the whale. But now the wheel was not moving at all. The man who was the chief man was one of the seven weeks of the Blood Blood. The old man who is a long wheeler also knows that luck is a fivefold sword. Perhaps you have been contacted by Zhegal. But even so, he was a long man of impoverishment. I had to meet at least once and find out what his intention was. Letter your letter to the old men. Ill tell you to see the officer. What happened to the factions that left their doors? At the end of Yuns words, Guan Chuck unfolded Qinghai Map. Then he pointed with his finger to Sidalmok Basin (? ľ ). As a result, all of those who retreated according to the word of the principal were members of the Moorim alliance, and were building Saturn here in the Sidalmok Basin. The Crescent Tree Basin. . A basin located in the northwestern part of Qinghai. The basin, located between the mountains of Ai Geum, Qilian and Mt. Kunlun, is large. The terrain is gently inclined from northwest to southeast, and the altitude is also high. Since all sides are mountains, it can be transformed into a strategic key point by occupying high altitude and building Saturn. The luck lightly kicked the tongue. The authors of the Moorim were unable to escape the Munpa without thinking. It would be a laugh never again. You decide and hold on there. Because there is a lake nearby, you would have decided it would be fine to get drinking water. The luck nodded. It may take a long time if you can get in the basin properly. However, Yun did not intend to prolong time in Qinghai. Occupy more than half of Qinghai province to move the West. The Western Army must move and capture Gansu completely to establish a safe supply route. To do so, it was important to place the crescent branches in the area of ??Protestantism. Change the direction of the march towards the Crescent Basin. Mukyongdae stands at the head, and Im the vanguard. Coral Chuck surprised at the words of the meteor. Do you speak in person? I do not want to turn off time. I will go ahead and destroy Saturn. If only Saturn could be destroyed and entered the Crescent Basin, it would be an advantage as it was a battle in the plains. Qinghai Province is located near Jungwon, so the number of Moorim is relatively small compared to other provinces. It is true that the uninhabited uninhabited people lag behind Protestant in both numbers and quality. Protestant churches would win if they could lead to a flat fight. I dont want to save my power. Push the Moorim Blind in the shortest time and hit the neck of the left side. Beijing is next. The relative leaned back. I will send you a letter first. And a few days later, a reply arrived from the men of the old men. The fire was extinguished everywhere. I didnt feel popular at all. Nothing can be so dark at night. It was obvious that someone had artificially made it. As if to prove it, brilliant lights were emitted from the base of the city. As if to take away all the light from all sides to illuminate themselves, Girman alone was bright. It seemed to welcome someone. And in return for that illusion, someone came into the Village. There were no signs of humanity in the twenty-two radius of the place, but only two of them fluttered. One was an old man in uniform and the other was a young man in uniform. The bright concentrate flowed from the old mans eyes, and the youths momentum was manifest, the unique grace of the liner flowed. The leading affairs department was able to see a different level of elegance. Sunhak is the discipline of the mind. As the heart approaches the lead, the grace and energy that the person possesses also approaches the lead. Approaching from that point of view, the two had a very close approach to lead. Of the two, it was the old man who first opened his mouth. Thats right there. As the old man replied, the young man bowed politely. The two went straight to the base. The old man burst out laughing. Its fun to meet a Tosa . Protestant priests are those who are really mischievous. The two were disciples of the old men. It is no ordinary disciple. The old man who walks in front of the young man is the longman of the impunity. He was a scholar who was called Kongon First Sword (? һ). The following disciple was an old man who had not yet gained the protection, and was called the gon-ryun dragon () inside the club. Hyunhakjins late disciple was an accomplished man, and he was a man who would be named as a bandits in coming spring. The two appeared here because of the call of fortune. And they finally stepped across the extinct Village, where the clouds were waiting for the clouds. The moment the old floor creaked, a voice of luck rang out throughout the girth. Chapter 125 Chapter 125. Sidalmok Basin (1) Suddenly, Hakjinjin was slowed down by a voice ringing all over the base. His disciple, Kun-Long, was surprised to look around. Presently, Hak-hak was laughing. The principal of the Protestant said that his skills had entered the ranks from generation to generation, but his skills were awesome. One number just rang. The number was not exactly the same, but it was similar to haphazard. The average Moorim was worth the money. However, the man of prosperity was unlike any other unmanned man. His distribution was amazing too. Therefore, the voice of luck laughed over. Then he started to climb to the base again. The staircase wooden stairs squeaked again. There seemed to be no one inside them, except for them. The rat was silent as if dead. Perhaps it was handcrafted by luck to create a place to talk. Hyun Hak Jin arrived at the place where luck worked hard. Ascending to the third floor, the highest point of the tower, a man was seen. The image of the spreading of the beauty of the mountain was presented, and there was a man alone holding a glass. Hakhakjin noticed at once that he had called him to this place. He was not just because of the black dragon. There was a noble atmosphere that only the absolute Absolute who had reached the state, and a peculiar feeling that only the one who led the group could make Boyle. Hyun Hak-jin felt that way from Yun. Of course it was possible because luck revealed itself without hiding it. . The two spoke each others nicknames without anyone knowing what to say. Yun sent a glass of wine in front of him. A glass of wine flew into the air under the guidance of the empty stream, and flew like a fleeting star. Hyunhakjin received the glass lightly and sat in front of the planet. This is my first time meeting me in person. Hyunhakjin slowly said after emptying the glass. I never imagined I would meet the pontoon in this position. Cult of Heavenly Demon The pontoon chief sword, the pontoon and the impunity general, gathers in one place to drink alcohol? It was clear that it was not common sense. If they were seven weeks in the blood, and the same situation did not happen now, it could never happen. I heard the story of the sword. Ive heard youve been assigned to Oggeomju for a while. Unsung picked up a snack and shoved it into his mouth and nodded. Im going to pick up the right person and retire when everything is done. Hyun-hak nodded at the words of the meteor. Is it because we thought that miscellaneous talks were enough? When the bottle was emptied, the luck put down the chopsticks he had in his hand. The fact that I made this place today is not because of a big reason, but because I want to hear what the thoughts of the generals are. At the end of the meteor he put down the chopsticks. You have already been told a story through a blood test. What do you want to know, pontoon? He laughed. The luck waved. It was an act not to bother each other. Aside from what I received from the blood of blood, what do you think of the general man? Will you remain in silence, as it is now, or will it hinder our activities? . At the very end of the talk, gold flashed in the eyes of the planet. At the same time lived like a thorn of a hedgehog. The mud clouds were rushed on the floor. The disciples of Hyunhakjin, a pitiful new dragon, politely shivered in his life. Lived for a while, but lived if the current scholars did not block in part, it was a shame. The evidence was still trembling. Meanwhile, Hyeonhakjin continued to talk with the luck. I know that after the war is over, Protestant believers will come into clarity, sympathy, and Sichuan, Principal. The present scholar deliberately used the word Kyodo instead of the word Mine. The same word is not good against the planting of a thousand horses. It was a consideration of the current scholars. The luck nodded. As he said, after the war, the Cult of Heavenly Demons sphere of activity will extend beyond Tianshan and Xinjiang to Sichuan. This was a promise approved by the King of Qincheng. When the meteor agreed, he swung down. Then this old man only wants one. I wish the Protestant would be able to take care of the Minchos when the Protestant marches and after the war. Hyun Hak-jins words to bend the grasses. It meant that no grasses would be brought to the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The meteor also agreed with it. In fact, the Cult of Heavenly Demon has been extremely wary so far in order not to damage the grasshoppers. He would, too, have the character of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, but the foundation is clearly religion. In order to spread the doctrine of religion, it is natural to act in a public sense. Only few people touched Mincho in Protestantism. Unsung also thought of stepping on the train. Related contents had already been talked with my relatives. At the words of the fortune, Hyeonhakjin nodded with a smile filled with wrinkled faces. Its enough. The seat of the day ended with it. The first step back was the Hak-hak and his disciples. Hyunhakjin stepped down the stairs and asked the disciple. At the question, a disciple of Hyunhakjin, a pterosaur, shuffled. Then he raised his hand and swung around the shoulders. Ignored it. At that, the current scholar nodded. He didnt even express himself, but it was true that luck was instantaneous. Even if they interrupted the Protestant events, they were afraid to think that the anger would have been in need. Of course the force of the wheel is never weak. If you decide to fight will be able to do great damage to Protestantism. But is it not foolish to deliberately fight? And I knew that he was the same as you. At the words of Hyun Hak-jin, the pterosaur was shivering once again. Up until now, I have been growing up listening to the sound of genius in the old man. It is only seven years since I learned martial arts, but it is true that the outstanding achievement made me unparalleled among the late indexes of the old men. But today, he felt like seeing Heaven outside of Heaven. A man of such skill is equal to himself. Thats a thousand heavens. The disciple said with a smile. The Jungwon Forest is wide. So never be proud. The black dragon nodded heavily. Hyunhak smiled with a smile. Because of this, the disciple will continue to develop without being proud. Even with that alone, shouldnt we have a meeting with the Protestant headmaster today? Dont be cancerous. Hyunhakjin mumbled alone, seeing the distant wind. A few days after talking with Hakhakjin, Yunsung stood in a hill with clear vivid branches. Of course, the road to the Sodalmok Basin was higher than the hills, so I had to look up. I dont like it. Yunseong moved his neck around. There was a thump in the neck. It was not unpleasant to simply look up. Saturns are made for each street. Although it was made in a hurry, it was made using the geographical advantage, so it didnt seem to matter at a glance. Probably there must be a battle for quite a while if there is a battle there. After such a fortune, boss and mukyongdae came and stood. Guan Tae-ryong, who became muong-yongju, came next to Yunseong and bowed his head. It is a long time to stand on the battlefield with the Lord. At the end of the official luck luck laughed. As he said, it was as if the meteor had actually laid down the position of mukyongdaeju after taking the place of minority. So there was no fight with the officials and other mukyongdae crew. Yes. Its been a while. The meteor closed his eyes as if recalling the past at the end of the official. It is an honor to be able to stand on the same battlefield again with you. The official said bowed his head. Other mukyong crew also bowed their heads. A lie was not felt in the action. It seems to really respect luck. This was not simply the respect between Protestant patriarchs and the patriarch Cheonma. In addition to that, more genuine respect was mixed. It was the respect that originated from the elements of the meteor. Yun was a trainee of the Cave of Latent Demons like them, and at the same time, he was also one of the most successful Cave of Latent Demons trainees. Thats why Yun was proud not only of Mukyongdae but also from the Cave of Latent Demons. Did not our comrades so high up? We can do it too. Let us also grow in strength and be his strength. With that in mind, the minemen from the Cave of Latent Demons have been training and respecting their luck, and have become stronger. Mukyongdae was no exception. Gong Tae-gongs martial arts was so strong that he could not compare it with his previous fight. Other mukyong crews, though not comparable to the official volume, still achieved significant growth. The greatest accomplishment was the Baiyunji. Baekwoonji is a female crew specialized in silver subsistence, and in the past, he lacked a lot of skills compared to his official capacity. If you fought in the dark, it was obvious that Baekwoon-ji was able to show your skills above the level of the officials. Baiyunji, where snow meets with luck, grinned and bowed. After seeing it, Luck looked at Saturn again. Yun said to his boss, raising energy. As soon as I enter, I break down the wall. And mukyongdae assaults a lineup with a tip. The military will then lead the army of the church and chase it into the crater. Uncle, who gave orders to his superiors, opened his mouth this time looking at Guan-ryang and Mukyongdae. I hope there will be no disappointment. It will never happen. The luck nodded. With both hands soared flames of yellow and gray. The meteor, with his torch on his hands, muttered, taking his first step toward Saturn in the Sidalmok Basin. Its the first battle, so its good to be gorgeous. Envoy came out of the mouth of the meteor. Khehehehehehehehehe! Chapter 126 Chapter 126. Sidalmok Basin (2) Demonic Sect has advanced to my nose. The face of those who had been sitting at Cheonghae-seong for over a decade now, at the end of Moon Young, Cho Young-seung, ark of the Charm Room. These gathered here were masters of the Moorim cults who existed in Qinghai, no one else. All the people who resigned to this place and insisted on the resolution were abandoned. A lot more than that. Thats only one quarter of the entire Demonic Sect. . Demonic Sect must have decided this time firmly. Insecure sounds flowed from place to place. He would also have a total of thirty doors gathered in the crescent basin. The problem was that the number of doors was not large, though not small. Even if you put them all together, your troops werent three thousand. A dark cloud was cast that would not prevent the seemingly destructive Demonic Sect offensive. It was natural that there was some disturbance between them. At that time, someone sneaked up between them. Come calm all down. Changcheon sword gate was the amount of gallstones. In Qinghai Province, he was one of the best three fingers. The business skills are also excellent, and there is a story that the size of the Munpa has more than doubled since he became the position of Changchun Gate Gate. Rumor has it that the Moorim Blind has offered an elder position, probably not a lie. In fact, it was he who had the largest number of mottos under his command. As he opened the door, all the door owners who caused the disturbance shut their mouth silently. Others were also tacitly acknowledging that he was the actual head of the people gathered in the crescent. Did you like the atmosphere? After gallstone smiled with a happy smile, he said contemplating. Everyone who gathers here is a member of the Moorish Alliance, and at the same time, he chose not to make a decision at Demonic Sect. I do not need to be afraid of a fight that has not yet begun. According to his words, the Munfa gathered in the seats all members of the Moorim. This instruction now also came from the Moorim. Also, the Moorim alliance will support my reinforcements as soon as possible. It is not Saturn that was built up to that end. At that point the doormen nodded. The Crescent Basin and Saturn will be able to hold a month, not ten days. With everyone in sympathy, there was one or two who made pessimistic words as if they were not relieved. But lets hear that the head of Demonic Sect says that he is a competent person who has risen to the mouth. Can he stand Saturn if he comes out? Gallstone frowned at the moment. Munju shook his head, bringing out a pessimistic story. The gap between Munfa and Changcheon sword gates led by him was enormous. Even if you survived the battle with Cult of Heavenly Demon, you might have to leave the Qinghai Castle on the day of the Changcheon sword gate. It was the woes of a small door. Whether or not you know the mind of such rumors, the gallstones were said to solve the frowning face. In fact, I have to talk about him. He looked around the left. All the doormens eyes turned to him. Prior to speaking, gallstones faced each other with the door owners. Then he spoke in a tone of strong power. Demonic Sects pontoon was said to have been a cosmic adherent of generations, but there have been several times when Cheonma has appeared in the midfield since the last war. Never before has the Cheonma officially appeared in the Midfield, since the War. In other words, all the stories that Cheonma is a coriander to the mouth are all rumors from Demonic Sect. What do you mean, but I dont think that Cheon Ma will be as strong as Buddha or Sword. All the doormen gathered at that point nodded. It is said that the opposite sex is bound together, but for them, Buddha and Sword were the pride of Jungwon Moorim. Although not affiliated with the Moorim, the Shaolin Temple is called the Moorims Taishan Northern Head and is respected. Buddha is the best adult and the best adherent of such Munpa. In other words, it would not be enough to call him the best adult of the whole Moorim. Also, how about the planet. Although he is the chief of Jangbaekseom, the alter, but arent the idols of the uninhabited all swords at the same time? It was not a favorite fact of the factions for the two men to be compared with the celestial horses. When the doormen faced the agreement, they talked more confidently about whether gallstones gained strength. There I heard that this time it is Greenhorn that goes beyond Gods terms. Is that really? The owners shouted as if they could not believe. The gallstones nodded as if it were not false. Only the terms of the age of Greenhorn in place. Demonic Sect is not sane either. I can never believe that Greenhorn is a coriander to the mouth. I agree too. Huh, I knew it was a crazy group, but Demonic Sect was really a group of crazy people. Youre a fanatic. Every time gallstones say, they put Chumyeon as some of them agreed. Then, I really thought that this time, the new Cheonma seems to be nothing. I feel like I can win even if you fight the sky horse. In such a feeling, gallstones nodded happily. At that time envoy after envoy burst through the tree branch. Khehehehehehehehehe! It was after a huge envoy. At the moment, the occupants felt dull, and their fisheyes looked foolish. What are you talking about now? Dont Demonic Sect launch the march? The most prolific gallstone ever came to mind first. The other owners awoke one by one. They soon ran out of the hall, noticing that something unusual had happened. What the hell is this! He ran near the walls of Saturn and asked the Molimites. They answered aloud. It is great! It appears that the vanguard of the Demonic Sect has begun to move. A vanguard? Did you send a vanguard instead of a temporary attack? Maybe youll come in after Saturn is broken down. Of course it will not be free! The gallstones spoke strongly and flew toward Saturn. It was because they thought it would be quicker to see with their own eyes than to hear from others. As he ran, other doormen followed. They soon stood on the walls of Saturn and looked down. Are they vanguard? A group of people was running from the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon, some distance away. To think about the basin Saturn by that number, no matter how demonic Sect, but too confident. At that time, someone shouted at the top of the van with his fingers. See that dress! At that cry, everyone narrowed the glamor and looked where the fingers were facing. A man dressed in black dragon was running without hesitation. Both hands had a roaring dark flame. The dark flame and black dragon are symbols of Cheonma. The occupants shouted in confusion. A thousand horses were on their own! The silence of such doors silenced the amount of gallstones. Everybody do not shake. I didnt tell you before. The celestial horse would not have to worry! The amount of gallstones pulled the sword. The sound was so smooth. At the same time, she was in love. Indeed, it was the Swordsmanship of swordsmanship, which is one of three fingers in Qinghai. I will prove it right now. The doorkeepers were surprised by the words. Not as much as gallstones, but asked the wrought iron core of the munjo was gathered there. How shall I prove? A gallstone laughed violently with an arrogant expression with a sword pulled out. His gaze turned to the forthcoming Demonic Sect van. To be precise, it was to the celestial horse at the head. He looked at him. I will lead the seraphim out and cut his neck. No matter how confident I am, I think it is too much. The men who are now running at the vanguard are one of the Hogyo twenties, the elite strikers of Demonic Sect. The flag, which looked young as one but fluttered, was clearly that of Myongryongdae. Hence, wrought iron had confined gallstones. However, your opponent is cloth . The opponent is a thousand horse, but Greenhorn. It is true that Moorims economy and lack of airspace are also lacking. I will go out and cut his neck. Wrought iron gall stone was cut off. His head had already been drawn to the head of a celestial horse like a hero. I will be a Bong Dong University. Hear the Ten Swordsman! As he cried loudly, ten checkers fell from the air. The rumored coriander named Changcheon Sword was a ten sword sword. The individuals skills are excellent, but the three of them were the adherents of the candidates who had difficulty in elders in the old pile room. From now on I am going to cut my throat. Follow me! As he finished speaking, he flew out of Saturn. Cheonma seemed to think that now is the opportunity to leave the army. Ten swords followed the amount of gallstones. Eleven shadows fell from the air in a parabolic fashion. The distance from the Demonic Sect vanguard was narrowed rapidly. Now the remaining distance is more than a dozen. Greenhorns face, which fanatics of Demonic Sect called Cheonma, came in clearly. Looks like theres a nasty corner, but thats the face of the terms. It was also Greenhorn. He curled up his lips. At that moment, he rotated to the world reflected in his eyes. In a dizzying turn all around, a body familiar with the eye came in. The amount of gallstones amazed and awoke. In my eyes it was my own body. The head of the gallstone cut off was spinning in the air. His head, which had rotated several times in the air, soon fell to the floor, Even at that moment he did not realize what happened. The luck trampled through the head of such gallstones, mukyongdae and ten swordsmen clashed. Chapter 127 Chapter 127. Cheonghae Daejeon (1) The conflict between mukyongdae and ten swordsmen. Needless to say, the consequences of the conflict. The ten swordsman was trapped in the movement of mukyongdae, and the ten swordsmen were divided. It was not exaggerated, but dismantled to a literal level. All sorts of weapons were tortured, decommissioned without seeing a real rebellion. Their fragmented pieces were poured out on the floor. First, it was like a gallstone falling off of the head. First of all, the reaction of the meteor who shed the sword of the length of ten pieces and cut the head of gallstones? Unbelievable death for gallstones that once dreamed of Hyowoong (?? ), who struck out to cut the neck of Cheonma. His death made no impression on the thousand horses. While Mukyongdae changed ten swords, Yunseong passed through a group of ten swords and approached Saturn. The Salim piled high, and the heads of the Moorim were seen gathering together. They were all frightened when they saw the end of gallstones and the ten swordsmen. Some screamed as the luck approached. Shot the Arrow! Love Love- An arrow fell on the head of the planet. The meteor raised the torch throughout the body. Tentacles made of flame with a dark flame rose. The tentacles were swung in all directions like a whip and struck arrows and Spears aimed at the clouds. The arrow was burned away, and spear hit the tentacles powerful force. The torch is not just a flame, but a flame with a strong force, so it can also exercise physical power. The fortune that guarded the body stepped in the air. As if going up the stairs, luck stepped on the air. The five-step luck star stood in the air and looked at the Murim people on the wall. The moment they met their eyes, the torch was enveloping the body of the meteor. The meteor raised his left hand high. At the same time sanctification flew over it. The burning torch gathered in the shape of a wheel on the palm of the meteor. The Cheonma-ring is a different dimension from what was seen in King Jinseong the day before. It was a manifestation of the true sky horse, which was added to sanctification by light sanctification. The Celestial Wheel has left the hands of Meteor. The sound of thunder ripped the ear, and a giant celestial wheel collided with Saturn. Saturn shook and split. At the same time the torch spread on Saturn. The fire spread with great shock as if an earthquake occurred. Abyss unfolded A mysterious sight was seen in the eyes of a meteor floating in the air. But is it because it made Saturn stronger? Saturn was not completely destroyed by the thousand wheels. Although the place hit by the celestial wheel collapsed about half, it still remained Saturns shape. However, the attack of the meteor was not the end of the thousand wheels. The luck inhaled and moved the night spear. Like a brush in the hand of a chemist filled with ink, he had a bunch of white night spears in his hands. The eyes of the meteorite were stained with gold, and the dark clouds flowed out. The strong, the torch, and the air force were mixed together. The sky horse is also enough to be called a season, but the organ of the planet is Spearmanship. One of the most prominent windows of luck spread out. Yeonggyeolpacheonye ( Y ) Changhae Wave (溣 ). Even the Spear that wielded breaks the sea. . Unexpected power was blown to split the sea at night. Chang-yeong continued to face incontinence (dd ). Changgang hit Saturn one after another like a wave. Changkangs place was one of Saturns direct hits on the thousand wheels. Spear vomited without rest. When the herbivorous herbivore was halfway through, Saturn finally collapsed. The solid dirt that had formed Saturn fell down. Saturn, which had been built up to three chapters, collapsed. The Murim who stood nearby died under a crushed Saturn. Dirt and dust have risen. All eyes turned inside the dirt. The dust was settled by the time when mukryongdae, which had ground ten swords, joined by the meteor. The scenery that appeared in the place where the dust sank was terrible. The Qinghai Moorish people, caught in the crumbling wall and the offensive of the clouds, were buried in a pile of dirt. The Cult of Heavenly Demons minds, however, focused on completely different things. Saturn, piled up high and standing like an iron claw, fell down. It seemed to be five chapters wide. A thousand horses accomplished alone. It was something that could be called the god of Protestantism. His superior chuckled, believing in luck and preparing. Come, attack! Protestant troops poured into the crescent basin. Wow ahhh! Later, it was the beginning of the battle to be recorded as the Qinghai War during the Polish War. The first entry into Sidalmok Basin was Yun and Mukyongdae. Standing on Saturn, yet unbroken, the men offensive fought against the company. The bow was shot and Spear threw. There, he did not stop and jumped on the cloud and mukyongdae. In addition to the sword, each hand held a poisonous weapon. However, they were not a threat to Mukyongdae rather than Yun. Mukyongdae has begun to show off its excellent skills. When the state of state wielded a straight road, an unmanned man who had fallen from the air was cut in half. It did not stop there. Throwing memorization in the hand blinded the enemy running. White clouds crossed the shadows and shadows, stabbing enemies blood and bleeding. If you want to hear the sound of the drone must hold one of the blood fall down. Behind it, there was Baiyunji, which hides itself. The luck star looked at it and said with a happy face. You improved your skills quite a bit. In response to the praise of the meteor, he replied, again and again, against the enemy who fled the officials. Once again, I wanted to stand on the same battlefield as the principal, so I worked tirelessly. At the end of Guan-ryang, all murkyongdae nodded. The heart was conveyed and the luck smiled. At that time, there were unmanned people who ran for luck. Among the drones that have been flying so far seemed to be quite good. In comparison, the amount of gallstones was comparable to the ten swords that led to the dongdongdae. Wherever you go, enough to hear the drummer. I cant get to the lord! That was only a check level. Guan-Tyang and Baiyun Ji executed two people at the same time. The torso of two people split apart. Yunseong shook his hands, slowly passing between them. On the other hand, the celestial priesthood of the light world was reclaimed, and on the other hand, the herbivore of the Changhae Wave was unfolded. Saturns Falling Both sides fell again. Saturn turned into soil, scattered and poured down at random. It seemed that a small landslide occurred. At the same time, the roadway between Saturn became wider. Cuck, abandon Saturn. It will only cause more damage if you hang it! Is there a commander who can judge properly anywhere? Someone shouted loudly. As it was said, Saturn was swept away by an attack from the clouds of luck and continued to die. Go back! The Murim who came up on Saturn came down. Then he began to flee to the basin. A thousand horses are human. No matter how strong the cilantro will be! Repeat offensive! Form the camp and surround the celestial horses! The Moorim rounded the clouds between Myun and Mukyongdae. It was like sheep surrounding the envoy herd. Despite the siege, the face of the sectarian drones was nervous. If you get tired a little, you can catch even a thousand horses! Activate the prepared trap! I could hear something terribly ending. At the same time a large bundle of logs flew into the air. Drawing a line, like a meteor, fell to the place of meteors and mukyongdae. Saturn was not only prepared, but it was prepared for the fight in the unknown basin. Luck smiled at the flying logs. At the same time a torch rose on the shoulder of the planet. The torch rises into the air like a ghost fire. The rising torch was shot from the bottom up following the gesture of the meteor. The firebugs intercepted the falling logs. Logs collided with a hot fireball in the air were engulfed in flames. The luck moved his hands again. The burning logs were caught in the energy of the clouds. Luck turned his hands upside down. The empty stream spread out and a pile of fired logs fell on the heads of the sects. What kind of fire is this! The fire so transferred was not extinguished by rolling the floor. Sanctification is the flame of cowardice worshiped by the Cult of Heavenly Demon. You cant stop it unless you bounce it into a strong hole or cut out the fire. However, the majority of plain-swept workers who had been engulfed in flames did not have the air to blow the torch or the poison to cut off the fire. To them, the martial arts of luck were ruthless violence without a way to protest. It wasnt just fortune that violently worked. The mukyongdae also fled like a wolf that fell among the flock. Wolves were not one, but several. Overwhelming fear ruled the battlefield. Wherever the muyongyongdae gaze points, the warriors backed down one more time. The disaster for them was the beginning. Wow ahhh! Help Muyongdae! Lets fight with the lord! The temple. Do not go back! Retribution to the Unbelievers! Convicted the Unbelievers! Someone shouted for the last time. The Manma Ensemble of the Heavens and Heavens! As if in response to the sound, the voices of the near-by almost a day raised the voice. Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! As Saturn collapsed, a group of Cult of Heavenly Demon rushed into the Sudal Moon Basin. The disaster was beginning. Chapter 128 Chapter 128. Cheonghae Daejeon (2) The rushing men flocked to the craters, just like the tide. They rushed unhurried and pushed away the sectarian Molims. Of course, I was flocking between Saturn. Not all allies could enter at once, but there were enough mines. Even now, the main entrance to the station was entering the station. What are the reactions of the sectarian drones to him? My Legs! There was no reaction. Thats what the Abyss unfolded. Only a few doormen were barely awakened and giving orders. Retreat Back! Go back! Enter into the basin Be united and besieged! Their facial expressions were embarrassing and sad, but they also seemed to be aiming for a number of conversions. Even though the situation was driven up to this point, it seemed as if there were still opportunities for reversal. Was it because he had read the sign? A superior chuck pulled out his blood pen and ran to the side of the Orthodox Moorim. I think I have prepared something. Noun nodded, agreeing with his boss. It would not have fled the crater to simply build Saturn. Situations would also have been assumed in Saturn. What are you preparing for? After looking through the branches with his sharp eyes, Yun said to his boss. May the leaders of the madols prepare for any situation you may not know. Correlative bowed to the words of the meteor, adding. I will tell you to keep your heat even if you fight. When luck nodded, he disappeared. The meteor continued the battle. However, the battle method was different from when the battle was first started. When the first attack on Saturn, the battle of the planets of the meteor was spectacular. The torch exploded and set fire. He continually poured out the rivers, breaking down the walls. One was different now. Quiet and secret. Moved his hand, came with a neck unattended. The luck broke the neck. Reached the foot kicked one unmanned shin. Another man with a broken shank screamed. Ohhhh! A meteor was lodged in his heart at night. Short and concise. Attacks are avoided to the minimum and focused on killing one person in a blow. Yuns hand swept the back neck of the three sectarian drones. With Woodduck, their neck went back at once. Quiet but creepy offensive. There was a reason for the battle of the planets changed. The first use of brilliant martial arts was to boost morale. The seat of the meteor is the pontoon of Cult of Heavenly Demon. It is the peak of 100,000 horses and at the same time the nightmare of the sect. If he adds a visual effect that he can do this much, the morale of his allies is greatly increased. On the contrary, the morale of Moo Moo Moo Lim falls significantly. The brilliant martial arts that burst in the first place were the cornerstones to induce it. No matter how bad luck, inner space is not infinite. It was good to reduce the movement as much as possible so as not to consume unnecessary internal holes. So instead of writing a brilliant martial arts, she presented a simple herbivore. Of course, there were those who jumped to see it. Haha, no matter how many horses I have, Greenhorn is the terms! You must be exhausted as long as you are human! Spear, sword, sword. Different weapons aimed at the fortune of the planet. After colliding with the Black Dragon, their weapons bounced out. Black Dragons power was made by twisting the skin of the dragon and props. The drones who did not know it made a sense of security. It was then that luck moved. Reached and caught one of the swords that bounced off. The fingers of Yunseong flowed on the blade, and the airborne white people ( Z ) unfolded. The blade turned round and out of the masters hand was sucked into the hands of the planet. At the same time the sword was swung, and the right hand moved like a white night spear dance. An eerie cutting sound rang in a row and the flesh and bones were poured out. A piece of organ fell in all directions. The meteor threw the sword in his hand without feeling any emotion. A lightly thrown sword smashed a samurais head in front of Demonic Sects mine. No one could deny it was overwhelming inaction. It wasnt the only meteor who launched a wild offensive against the sectarian drones. The tubular weight was like a horse galloping. Every distance he sprinted the enemys body was stretched. There was, of course, a movement to stop the bureaucracy. When the military officials stormed, the warriors who surrounded him flew in a blow. Its not only that. Cheolhwan solved the iron ring was wearing. Watching the strength of luck from the side, he tried to follow the luck. It was natural for him to imitate the practice of luck. Cheolhwan, which seals his body, is also quite heavy. It was not comparable to luck, but as soon as the iron ring was released, the body became uncontrollable. It seemed to me why Yun was carrying iron rings. Good. Stronger! The state of affairs ran wilder. Behind such a traffic volume, Baiyun moved vertically and horizontally. Baekwoonji trained himself in a slightly different way from the official mass. Rather than restraining the body with heavy iron rings, he studied how to better use shadows and water mana. The basics of those who have learned silver subtlety is how well they hide themselves. It was important not only to cast shadows but also to assimilate with other water mana. Baekwoon Ji now has the ability to conceal her ability to hide even if she concealed and hide her appearance. A white cloud rising from the shadows swung a dagger and knocked down two Moorim Blind samurai. The sword was also changed to suit silver. From long to short. In addition, I did not forget to apply black paint on Daggers day in order not to reflect light. Thanks to him, the figure looked like a shadow moving. There was a lot of quiet place in the shadow of a quiet shadow. In addition, the movements of Guan Tian and Baiyun together caused an unexpected unreasonable impression. Kaah! Baekwoonjis presence is more and more faint in the appearance of the officials who reveal their presence without hesitation. So when the two men were struggling between the crowds, the teenagers were also running wild. The correlation chuck moved the brush while grasping the movement of the army. His hands had a life-filled pen, not a blood pen. When he scored, sectarian warriors fell to the pick. Most of the people who spread the ball with an iron pen are bright eyes. Thats why he uses blood to take down his opponent. Even the sect did not know it. Watch out for blood! Anyone who can spread the troglodytes law! But they did not know. You dont even need to take blood when its about to go. He wielded his life. A thin sword came out of the life-safil. A sect warrior broke up. The boss turned around and stamped the iron pen. Live blood was taken to the end of the writing. Blood leaked from the marks on the life-filled pens. However, sectarian warriors did not fall flat. Huh, if you open up the bloodstains law . The samurai grinning with his blood cut back turned his eyeballs. It was avoided to be stabbed by the blood bag, but the rockscape inserted by the boss had exploded in his body. His relatives kicked their tongues while watching the falling warriors. Yeah, its foolish to see me as a teenager, but try to judge me by your skills. Speaking and turning, I saw five warriors flying at once. and in the center of it, Khahahahahahaha! The wind horse of the full recovery of the body was running. The battle between cloud and coronation was reminiscent of a silent gang, but the battle between white clouds and bureaucracy was enough to remind the wolf and hawks of acceptance. So what is the Fable Horse King? He was a disaster. Every time you reach out, your space collapses. A dragon wind winds up. It winds freely and reminds us of the wind god. Thats why its a wind horse. That is why the king. The wind god is unstoppable, and the king is violent. Of course, in order to pour such a huge yongjeol wind it was obvious that a tremendous history would be required. But knowing it, it is the king of feudal right that does not stop to enjoy the fight. It was a battle in which his idea of ??a belligerent personality was to fight with all his powers until the moment he died. And the funny thing is that, Its a good attack! If the enemys level of attack is okay, rather than evading, but rather to attack the attack. Of course, the iron-hard skin of the wind horses bounced off the sword. The cult of Pung Prairie lords is a war militia even in the Demonic Sect. The hostility of the enemy and my everything, even the Hostility offensive was considered a great sect if accepted as steel skin. At first glance, it is a fools point, but among the devils who like belligerents and insatiables, there are quite a few who follow the sect of the King of Pilgrim. Of course, it was the side that did not make sense in relation to the relatives, and those who did not understand. The boss shook his head. It was then that someone among the sectarians wore a sack. Go back more! Take it in more! It was clear that something had been prepared. The movement of the sectarian drones was also strange. Rather than fight against them, they tried to surround them by spreading the streets. Of course, the encirclement itself was not so thick because of the greater number of devils. Still, it was obvious that it was an ominous move to the Cult of Heavenly Demon. He coped with the movement as a Protestant soldier. He looked everywhere with sharp eyes. Stone towers piled up and down in the Taplibok basin caught my eyes. The distance between the stone pagoda and the stone pagoda was a sculpture that is difficult to see the connection if you do not care. Underneath the sculptures were ropes full of oil. The boss had found it and shouted. Be open. There is a bomb! However, less than half of the half of the superiors shouts shook his words. Kwaguawa Fruit Sakura-! The redness of the red soared. That was not the only preparation of the sectarian drones. Lets unfold the thousand heavens! Chapter 129 [12959003] Chapter 129. The Eternal Age (1) Gucheon () was named after dividing Heaven into nine pieces. Kyuncheon in the center. Changcheon in the east. Hocheon, the west. A salt spring in the south. Hyeoncheon in the north. The change of the northeast. The Yucheon in the northwest. Jucheon ( ) in the southwest. Yangcheon in the southeast. These nine Heavens are just like the whole world that covers the world. The nine thousand pounds are made with the intention of kneeling down all the demons that exist under those nine heavens. And, as the name implies, it was a true law that had the power to press down on the owner of Magi in response to Magi. The first explosion was a trap. This nine thousand pounds was a real target for the war that would take place inside the Crude Woods Basin. There was a reason why the doorkeepers of each door continued to instruct the warriors to draw the devils into the basin. As the name implies, the method installed in the basin was sufficient to adversely affect the devils. There is no power. All majol witches felt limp. Some of them fell short of him, lying on the floor and breathing. Maggi was out of control. It was as if oxygen had disappeared. So what are the Maduros? Madhuine witches were better off than Majol and the younger ones. However, the devastating lethargy of the whole body was not much different. At least the level of the ephemeral level was not enough to withstand the influence of the true law. But the devils are common. Cult of Heavenly Demon Even if you turn the whole upside down, the crowd is not hundreds of thousands of martial arts unmanned. Among them, there are only seventy people. The number of teenagers in their seats combined with their luck was not hundred. The offensive of the sectarian drones was not over. The base works! Prepare the arrow. The owners, who were convinced that the old cloth margins worked, prepared their own and then pulled out the numbers. It was a tactic of shooting a bow with no siege in front, but with a siege. One of the big-horse witches shouted in the law. I have a ally, youre shooting a bow! But you are well defined! As they say, Fief, still under the influence of old-fashioned margins, still had sectarian drones. Cult of Heavenly Demon tangled with the unmanned people of the battle was still unattended. It would be obvious that if sectarian drones shot arrows, they would be hurt too. As if contrary to the cry of the maestro, the cries erupted among the sectarian drones who had besieged. The sacrifice of cattle for the great is essential to solidifying justice. They will be glorious even if they die. It was the sectarian drones who were entangled with the demons. Youre like a devoted pair. There was one more man who laughed at it. The voice of the meteor rang everywhere. The meteors muttered one after another. Youve been that way. Pretending to be righteous and pretending to be an intimidator, hypocritical and self-righteous and stupid. Yunseong is a coriander to the glands. No matter how excellent the ginseng margin was, no effect on luck was possible. As the meteor moved freely, one of the monarch gates that were watching shouted loudly. What are you doing, dont shoot arrows! The unmanned people holding the arrow shouted. They are mixed with mine, and they are friends who ate Hanpot rice with themselves until yesterday. The doormen shouted louder as they stopped. If you dont shoot, you die! Shoot! Fly the arrow! Now uproot the Cult of Heavenly Demon! Shouting figures were mostly those who presided over the door of a door. Reluctantly at their cry, some warriors shot arrows. There were a few, but some of the sectarian drones. More than a hundred arrows were poured out to the demons. At that time, the meteor reached out to his surroundings. A wall of fire sprang up encircling the demons. The wall of fire burned all the arrows, Ardu. Needless to say, the sectarian drones, who were forming the encirclement in the hot heat felt in the wall of fire, stepped back. Several again shouted quickly to the wall of fire blocking the arrows. Shooting More Arrows! Dont shoot horizontally, draw a line and make the arrow fall from above! But the movement of the meteor was one breath faster. When the cloud came out, the earth split like a spiders web. Even though he had just moved on, he showed a tremendous career. At the same time, the meteor stepped into the air. It was an art of empty air that was unfolded when Saturn broke down. I stepped up into the sky pretending to be casual, but the strength was much less than I thought. It was clear that this herb would fall to less than half. Overwhelming appearance After showing incredibly strong power, it was a deep mountain that would receive surrender of the sectarian drones. Disturbance arose among the commonwealth workers from the time they asked their colleagues to shoot. If they were surrendered, they couldnt care about hypocrites. In addition, Meun remembered all the faces of the doormen who had spoken out. I still have as much as I have left! The orthodox lords were amazed as the clouds went up into the air. Even to show them, luck had a more casual look. The air was shrinking rapidly, but still withstanding. The luck reached out. A white night spear, a gear, or even a spear technique, revolved around the meteor, and a strong absorption occurred in the planets hand. At the same time rocks from the ground rose into the air. The meteorite was broken into pieces of ground. The small ones were the heads of men, and the larger ones were the size of two or three adult mansions. The rocks in the air formed a spectacular view. The history was consumed more enormously than spreading the empty space. But the meteor did not stop. The sword lost to the master rose among the rising rocks. The number is exactly twenty. The meteor was the same as the number of doormen who remembered their faces. But no one cared for the sword. More magnificent scenes were unfolded. The torch that flowed out of the hands of the meteor was wrapped around the rocks floating in the air. The appearance of a roaring rock floating in the air seemed to remind us of dozens of suns. Is the author really human? As someone murmured, it wasnt something a man could Boyle. Do you really mean that coriander can do just that? Orthodox uninhabited people prayed in search of gods they did not believe. There were also those who sought heaven and earth deity. The tendon protruded bumpy on the forearm of the unlucky person. History was consumed faster than expected. The meteors eyes urgently looked at the situation. Fortune is looking for the real estate that made up nine thousand profit margins. Though it was hidden, it was not very difficult to find a luck that has reached a sensation by training with Cheon Hui. Find artificially twisted things. There is a true body of truth there. Yun soon found the true truth. That number is exactly nine. Whenever nine origins are destroyed one by one, the power of the ninety-five margin is weakened. And if all nine are destroyed? Nine thousand margins would lose their strength. The meteorite dropped a stone block in the air toward its origins. The fruit family of fruit family- A fireball ignited and dropped off at a dark altitude. Yu, meteors ! Even before someone was finished, a rock fell to the ground. The fruit family of fruit family- The end of Cheonma Shingong (ħ ). The Thousand Ages of Heaven. As the name of herbivore, Chunma destroyed the world. Confusion occurs as if the meteor is falling, and the dust soared high throughout the basin. Every time the meteor fell, the whole basin rang loudly, as if an earthquake occurred. The ground was turned upside down and the ground was shaved. Several branches of the crescent branch were turned upside down. It is hard to call the flat anymore. My, am I alive? Someone coughed out of the terrifying dust, and someone was surprised that he was alive. Meanwhile, the dust slowly sank. And the revealed sight was terrible. The phase sea wall (ɣ ̺). The power of a person to shave a mountain and turn the sea upside down is a word used at this time. The incredible sights were partisan drones, and all the Demonic Sect people were enthralled. Some of them noticed that the power of the old man was lost. You have broken the body! The Heavens Are God! The devils cheered in front of each other, and the sects filled their faces with despair. Meanwhile, they learned something amazing. As the name implies, powerful herbivore was devastating, but few died. Only some lawyers in the immediate vicinity lost their lives. What the hell . Someone muttered without me knowing. The eerie pore again broke the air. Thunderbolt fell in the air. No, it wasnt thunderbolt. Twenty swords that floated in the air were bolted to the ground like a thunderbolt. All that was stitched up were the doormen who had commanded to shoot arrows. The luck has dealt with them all at once. There was no time to rebel. The sword was flying because the eyes were sold in the herbivorous herbivore. Everyone lifted their heads away from the knife. And they could see. The appearance of a meteor floating in the air still in good shape. The demons once again marveled. When everyones eyes turned to him, luck shouted at him. Those who surrender, their lives will continue! It was an irresistible voice. Chapter 130 Chapter 130. The Eternal Age (2) The appearance of luck was overwhelming. It is so amazing to dare to express in words. Is it because of the sight? The sectarian drones who surrounded the Cult of Heavenly Demon began to surrender one by one. Which doormen of the doors could restrain them? They had already lost their lives by the eagle sword that Unsung had launched. There was no one to dry them. So they surrendered in a siege. Of course, there would have been no significant change even if the siege was maintained. Is there a difference in the degree of being stolen by the devils out of the influence of the old cloth profit margin? Those who chose to surrender eventually survived. Some unmanned cries, but the number was short. Most of them were arranged by the devils. So what luck caused that? The state of meteorology was not normal. The luck stumbled upon reaching the floor. Because the ball was consumed at a very high speed, dizzy dizziness came. There was someone who supported such luck. Since the days of meteorites, it was the Baekwoonji that has roamed around them. Yunseong nodded and grabbed his shoulders and raised his body. Soon I stood alone without the help of Baiyun. The situation has changed now. There is no guarantee that there will be no count among these surrendering groups. In order to be visible to them, they had to remain strong. A relative came to such a fortune and offered a small single ring. I had it as a medicine. The luck accepted the drug. It was about half the size of a thumbnail and had a sweet smell. How sweet the scent was, it was reminiscent of the party. But not with the party. In this situation, the general soldier of the Cult of Heavenly Demon could not cross the party. The meteor noticed its identity at noon and nodded. Of course, it would not be the kind of elixir that would increase the absolute amount of strength. It is an elixir that has some strength to fill the rapidly consumed history. The sweetness that was felt as incense spread out over the whole body when I poured the medicine into my mouth. After seeing the meteor chew and swallow the elixir, the boss said. I will report the situation after I organize it. Return to the barracks. At that, luck nodded. The boss said to Baeun-ji, who was standing by the meteor. Let me take you to the barracks. Baeunji nodded and smiled brightly. The barracks were located in the center of the military camp, which was set up facing the Chakmokmok Basin. Unsung returned to the barracks and laid himself deep in a chair prepared for him. I got a little better thanks to the elixir, but its only first aid. Cheonhuis enormous history that he inherited from the meteor couldnt be recovered just because he had eaten one elixir. The meteor slowly closed its eyes. I felt someone bringing a warm blanket and covering myself. I could see without seeing. Perhaps it was Baek-un-ji, but I didnt think about sleeping well, but his heart was felt and his mutter murmured with his eyes closed. I closed my eyes so I did not know luck. The face of Baekwoonji who heard thank you to Unsung rose red like red poem. . Instead of closing his eyes and going to sleep, Yun brought in breath. Slowly and deeply. When the breath goes out again, break out and release. Without letting out all the breath coming in, as if to put some deep in the chest. From there, the internal air accumulates. From there, the history is recovered. The meteorite soon lifted the spirit of gundam. Then he touched the danjeon, which was empty by more than half of its energy. The energy that entered the breath piled up one by one before the vacancy. Then, the empty vacancies began to disappear. The breath of exhalation and exhalation, so as to recover the history of the moment, the gangcheok entered the barracks of Yunseong. As he entered, luck opened his eyes. It was a short time, but the subordinate facial expressions were tired due to the recovery of history. Youre still half human even when you enter the mouth. I thought that luck felt that subordinate fatigue, smiled self-help. A coroner bowed in front of the planet. I will report you the situation. Noun nodded and his boss bowed again. First, I will report the damage of our school. The damage of the school is not so great, but the casualties have been about two hundred. The number of casualties is excluded, of which thirty are dead. As he said, it was a slight damage for the war. It was possible because of all the meteors who drove the battle to the end. What if you fought to die with the sects there? Without knowing, more than double the casualties would have come out. All are like balls of luck. However, the meteor did not stand up for itself. I asked something else instead. What are the treatments of the dead? I am going to pay their family some amount of money in school. I will first transfer their bodies to the church, and then we will have funerals after the war. Fortunately you were able to crush your body. A correlative chuck nodded. The war is so terrible that the person living today becomes a corpse tomorrow and the person who ate together eats. And even their bodies could not be settled properly. That is war. By the way, the damage was not as great as it might have been, and their bodies could be collected. There was a war and it was really fortunate. What happened to those who surrendered? The number of those who surrendered is about seventeen hundred. The two hundred who did not surrender attempted to resist and all decapitated. Who surrendered? Once they were all gathered in one place, they had to keep an eye on them. If the principal orders it, the process will take place immediately. The meteor slept sneaky. I was worried about what to do them. A correlative chuck solved such anxiety. I think it would be best to save them and return them to their hometowns or their homes. Unsung also had to worry about it was a car. But when the relatives say the same thing, I was curious. You thought like me. Why did the military think that? A correlator laughed at the question of the meteor. He guessed why luck thought. Arent you an example of the Boyle as an example? The luck was intended to leave a precedent that if they did not fight Protestant life by saving them, they could save their lives and return to life. Absolute obedience to Protestantism is not necessary. It is not necessary to just show it to Protestant events and pull out the sword. A precedent showing it. And the meaning of going back to life was very great. When a large number of disciples of a door come back alive, they can not only play their part but also continue their generations. Unlike Spear Master Sect. The meteor closed its eyes. Spear Master Sect still reminds me of the tantrum. However, Yun knew that it was not the plainsman who was to blast this anger. Non-sane middle-class adherents who say that cattle must be sacrificed for generations. And more terrible than the Moim Blind. It was they who were to rage. For others, the words Spear Master Sect didnt have to go through the same grief that caused the doors to break. I feel the same way with you. Id be able to Boyle with this opportunity. The luck nodded. It was then that he added an opinion. But you cant just return it. The eyebrows of the meteor swayed at the words of his boss. What do you mean? The question looked at the cloud with a smile as if it had been expected. If you send them this way, you can be an example, but the dignity of Protestantism will not be so high. So instead of letting it live, it would be right to receive a reasonable price. It also costs the dignity of Protestantism. The luck asked his head, asking his head. Will you accept money? If the goods or money, the Protestant who is involved in some of the trade on the silk road overflows like a mountain. Wouldnt it be necessary to receive goods? The luck face made a sullen expression. The boss said, waving his head. Why dont you do this? Ill send it to you, so Ill put a seal on the silk? A long line of Murim people. An unmanned man in the middle murmured at the procession. They were all partisan uninhabited survivors of the Sidalmok Basin during the Qinghai War. The reason they lined up was because of a story from the post of Protestantism they had surrendered some time ago. Protestantism saves those who surrender. Protestantism is not high enough to beheaded enemies who do not fight. Instead, leave only one thing. One thing to leave was the prisoner. Put a lot of ink on the palm of the palm print on the silk. The strange fact that all of the uninhabited unmanned people shook their heads. But it was as it was told. If I could leave a prisoner and go back alive, I thought it was an extra business. The loyalty to the former lords who died? How can we call those who ordered bows to disciples of the alumni as doormen? They were glad that the alumni and colleagues who had spent a long time together survived, even though the owner died. And thanked them that they could return home and to the Moon. So they were willing to stamp. Some have shown signs of discomfort. But when others stamped them, they too. A few more days later, several more flags fluttered in the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was a flag with hundreds of prisoners. The flag accompanies every path of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, and sightings spread throughout the world. And of course, there were also those who were sensitive to the flag. Chapter 131 Chapter 131. Reaping Greenery (1) Moon Ryu Yeon-seung of Taeryongmun (̫ T) stepped up and smashed the table. How hard it hit was a hard table made of rosewood. Yeon-seung, who showed his anger like this, shouted at the other doormen gathered around. I lived in my hometown, leaving a stamp on the Cult of Heavenly Demon. They are indeed shameful shame! As he shouted out loud, he spoke out as if the other owners agreed. It is like people without pride. No matter how scared the Cult of Heavenly Demon is, how can you make that choice! Yeon-seung felt very pleased with the cry of those who sympathized with her. However, the situation was serious; he spoke with a stern look, not revealing a satisfied heart. The number of those who fought in the Crescent Basin is flying with the flag of Cult of Heavenly Demon, which should never be done by a proud man. Wouldnt Cheong Ho Yeon have to make a resolution game differently from them? Someone said as if in response to Yeon-seung. It was a coalition of literary groups located near the Cheonghae Lake. It was not a coalition that originally existed, but it was an irregular organization formed under the name Cheonghoyeon when there was a big problem in Qinghai. The confluence was due to the Cult of Heavenly Demon advancing beyond the Crescent Basin. The Qunhai Provincial Munfa Union, which Yunun faced at Sidalmok Basin, was only about half of the Moorim forces in Cheonghae. And the other half was Munpa belonging to Cheonghoyeon. So it is only possible to say that Cheonghoyeon must be destroyed at the feet of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Unsung also knew that, so he was driving forces near the Cheonghae Lake where Cheonghoyeon was located. Cheong Ho-yeons willingness to deal with them was firm. The Moorim Alliance has also dispatched part of the Charred Dragon Unit ( ܊). Although it took time to release troops, we couldnt help with the Battle of the Crusader Basin, but if we had to wait a few days, we would be able to join Cheonghoyeon. Oh, Charred Dragon Unit. The word Charred Dragon Unit admired everywhere. A group of dragons brings the dawn. The Protestant Cave of Latent Demons is the Troop, which is famous in the sectarian Moorim, so that the Charim Dragon has the Charred Dragon Unit. Charred Dragon Unit, originally operated by the Moorim League, has been replacing Troops name at some point. I felt as if I had won ten thousand horses as they ran. At the same time, the ballmen sound also popped out. What does the wheel wheel do? . Even if you are not a member of the Moorish League, this is too much? Cult of Heavenly Demon came down and locked the door and stopped moving. Hung, youre scared. The yearly monk stumbled. Of course the old men would not have been here. But it is not the world to swear by the emperor in the absence. After a long time biting and tearing the old man, they began to discuss the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The results of the discussion were simple. If the boat on Cheonghae-go was moved to the center of the lake, no matter how much flying and flying, the Cult of Heavenly Demon would not be chased. Wouldnt we be better off if we had an aqueous war on water? They are all moons near the Cheonghae Lake. Most of them were once or twice in battle in Cheonghae. Even people who have eaten meat eat better, so its easier to have experience. If so, lets do it. The discussion was over. The funny thing is that it took more than one hour to tear down and slander, but it took less than half the time to draw conclusions about the battle. In the monarchy and the Moorim alliance, there are complaints about what you do without blocking the progress of Protestantism. This was after the expansion of Mount Hua Sect ( ɽ ), an elder of the Moorim and a master of Fang. As he said, dissatisfaction with the Climbing of Heavenly Demon was not too late, even if Cult of Heavenly Demon was advancing. Of course, there were eyes and ears, so there was something to see and hear. He also knew the situation is running. So I bowed my head, making a sad expression. Its all because Im immoral. If you dont, Ive just sent out a portion of the Charred Dragon Unit and finished supporting it yesterday. At the end of the left confrontation, after the defeat, he made an expression of as always. Then said. Well, its because Im worried about it, but I dont think of it because I think its a different meaning. Its okay. Like Elder Fang, there are people who care about you and me. I hope you will continue to do so for the well-being and peace of Moorim. Moorims words of well-being and peace after the independence even laughed. As I watched, the left confrontation laughed into me. Panga people are distinguished by their ability to excel, but their hair is not good and their eyes are dull. They are easy to eat. If you act a little, do not be so easily deceived. The left side view may not have such a thought, but after the independence, I looked at the world. Then he leaned his head and asked. But you didnt say that the Charred Dragon Unit left yesterday, lord? Isnt it a bit late? Protestant advancement seems to be faster than expected, but if Cheong Ho-yeon doesnt hold up properly, the battle of Qinghai might end before the Charred Dragon Unit arrives. Left hand waved. Huh, arent they also adherers to Moorim? You will be able to hold it until the Charred Dragon Unit arrives. Well, well, then . It was not unreasonable, but nodding after nodding. The left conjunctiva shined with eyes after such distension. Huhoo, you have to throw away the clarity anyway. Only then will the spirits swell in Moorim, and Moorim and Demonic Sect will collide properly. They were discarded anyway. Protestant march was unstoppable. Although only half of them, did not the situation that all the doors that crimped clarity surrendered. There was no one who would stop Protestant advancement, at least when they passed the realm of their rule. Apart from the Moorim, the common folk were mostly welcomed by the Protestants. Protestant reigns were flat in comparison with those who wore sectarian masks and did things like sapas and black swords. Battles and wars were not only between the Moorim, but also the result of Protestantisms efforts in public safety. First, Protestant exempted a full year of protection from the Fief he had occupied. This was possible because of the accumulation of long periods of goods, the preparation of the Maspeare paradigm, and the significant increase in the time spent in the midfield. It was natural that cheers burst out among the grasses. In addition, security was also more stable. Not only the Moorim peoples but also the Black Monarchs were unable to fully live due to the observation of Protestantism. Protestants continued to march in such circumstances, and at last half of the Qinghai Provinces had a Protestant flag flying. It was then that a group of people who stood in the way of Protestantism appeared. Let me meet the principal. The turmoil was about one evening when Protestants marched. A group of troops blocked the front of the Protestant who moved the army along the wide open mountain path. Protestant paused for a while. The number of these barriers must hold a lot of five hundred. Insane was not the number that would prevent the progress of Protestantism. But they did not seem to fight. Despite the road ahead of Protestantism, there was no speculation. The devils opened their eyes round and suddenly appeared to watch those who blocked the way. Their costumes were varied. Many types of weapons in shabby attire, hardly felt by unity. Something similar was a poorly washed face and a sparsely grown beard. In addition, some of them had animal fur on their bodies. One of the mothers who looked at their behavior murmured as they glanced at their heads. As he said, it was the Green Trees who blocked the way of Protestantism. Why would you like to see the principal? One of the mines asked. One of the Nokrimdo, who seems to be the leader, stepped forward. Why will I see you and tell you? The demons who heard the words seemed to make you look amazing. If you ask to see you, do you think anyone can see you? One of the mines shouted. The momentum of the demons at the forefront of Protestantism was terrible. The green trees that lined up behind the momentum are all trembling. However, the leading green trees were an exception. He looked at them with a more confident look. If you let me see you, I will tell you why you have blocked the way of Protestantism. And if you are to be punished for it, you will be punished. Ill see you! At the very beginning, the main mine was angry, the call came from behind. He was a vanguard, and was the voice of Guan Liang, who was at the forefront. The mainlanders bowed their heads to the emergence of the officials, who are both the great elders of Hogyo and the Upper Mine. These green trees suddenly appeared and said that I would see you. . To put it well, heroes dwell in green forests, but they talked tremendously and were actually bandits. Noklimdo islands are also acting as an association of green leaves, but there is a great reputation for being a bandit. They were in a bad mood when they asked to see Cult of Heavenly Demons living rookie. Gwan Tae-ri shook his eyebrows and stared at the green roads blocking the road. At that moment, the mass swallowed subtle attenuation. The man standing at the front of the green forest. The mans eyes were taken away by the man for a moment. The bureaucracy over the peak was taken away from the eye at one point. It meant that the opponents skills had reached a minimum of first class. Maybe it is at its peak. Because the greenery is beyond the top class, it is at its peak. . The official asked, because I thought it was not an ordinary green tree. Why did you ask me to see you? Just as Guan-tae was surprised by his skill, he responded with a sensational expression. Well, I will tell you the reason for meeting you. In his words, still confusing, Gwan Tae-yang looked at the man once again and pulled out the straightness of the waist dance. The affiliation rang short guides and sprinkled light guides. Said the officials aimed at the man who was pulled out. We follow the banner of the strong son, so if we want to see you, you will have to prove your worth. At that, his face turned hard. But as soon as he made a firm determination, he walked across the crown and grabbed the heavy sword on his back. The tip of the heavy sword hit the bottom heavily. Guan Tae-yi said he looked at the skills of the man wielding a heavy sword. If I endure my herbivore, I will speak to you under the name of Mukyongdae, one of the twenties. Dont forget that word. The man grabbed the sword more strongly with both hands. A haze rose on the mans shoulder. Two people jumped at the same time without anybody to say what. Chapter 132 Chapter 132. Reaping Greenery (2) Perhaps it was because they stopped the marching process. The turmoil at the forefront also entered the ears of the meteor, which was in the middle of the army. If you asked how the turmoil had reached the ear of the meteor, it could be said that it was a complicated process. However, if the process was briefly reduced, it could be said that in the command system. Anyway, the meteor heard the turmoil. Gwan Tae-ri competes with Green Trees and Mu Gong . The power of bureaucracy was obviously much more advanced than before. If you loosen the iron ring worn, it was obvious that some ranks would play in a short time. In addition, the sequence of the present order of the present time is not so low. He first picked up a weapon. Isnt that because the displayed greenness is worth it? Is it about Noksan Doge? Upon receiving the report, the meteor recalled the days of old. Before being promoted to Mukyong-dae, it was a memory of the days of working as a mile mile and training. I was ordered to apply with the news that Jammai University was in danger. In that place, the meteor fought fiercely with Noksan Doge. I learned later, but the Noksan Dok came from green forest. It is also from the green forest that is active in Qinghai Province. The reason for entering Xinjiang was because he was betrayed and raided by his servants. What is it about? The memory of that time suddenly came to mind that may not be because of that. Interesting luck slowly raised the body where the seat was sitting. When the meteor raised his body, the devils who carried the kilns that were riding were stopped. Then he put the kiln on the floor. When the kiln reached the floor, the boss came to Unsung. Would you like to see it yourself? The interests come together. After the horse, the meteor immediately moved forward. When the headmaster stepped forward, the mines naturally opened the streets. The meteor soon reached the front of the flock. There, the planet could see the magnificent sprinkling of the bureaucracy and the man who threatened it. The official officer of Gwan Tae-yang made a frightening sound and made a series of empty air. Doyoung left a trace of stems in the air with porosity. Even though the man succeeded in defending, he realized that the limbs were torn off. The gap between in-house and bureaucracy was huge. You must keep your mind tight. Otherwise, you will be beaten. He meets with the Protestant priests and has to say. I had to thank him. The man bites his lips. I strengthened my legs and softened my shoulders. The waist moves smoothly like a lupus. The barrage of bureaucracy passed through his long sides. The wound was long, but not fortunately deep. This was enough to endure. This herbivorous future! There was an end to it. The man once again rooted his leg on the ground, recalling the number of herbicides remaining. Guan-tyang, too, did not seem to waste the remaining two herbivore. When the internal force was injected, the officer who was held in the hands of the official began to tremble with a terrible sound. Did not form a selfish merchant ( ), but God Force is not falling behind the barometer. The charter moved along the herbivore that he learned. The True Dragon Champaign is not a brilliant anomaly. A method that captures the heaviness in a movement that is close to the textbook. The exact movement as if it were a ruler was accompanied by the power to smash a thousand stones. The blow was a big whistle of the mans body. My knees are bent down. The bare arms were barely broken as soon as they were broken. This is the power of Vanguard Cult of Heavenly Demon. Thats amazing! The man was admired by the power of his official attitude. Meanwhile, the officials continued their last offensive without even taking a breath. You can meet the pontoon if you stop that! The man burned his will without knowing that the Protestant head was already looking at him. Over his head, once again, the offensive of the bureaucracy raged. A loud rumbling sounded as if it were beating the speculative bell. At the same time, the sword held in the hands of the man broke in half. A piece of broken heavy sword fell to the floor. The mans body, which couldnt stand the power of the bureaucracy, flew backwards and was slammed. Blood flowed from the mans mouth. At first glance, he was injured. Nevertheless, the man woke up. A half-sworded sword was used as a cane to support the body, and the legs wobbled. And said, looking at the traffic volume. Can I now meet you? At that point, the official nodded. As promised under the name of Mukyongdaeju, one of the Hogyo twenties, the official was responsible for telling the story of Noklimdo to Unsung. If the voice of the meteor had not been heard, it would have been so. The foundation is quite good. It was a sudden voice. Guans gaze turned to the voice. The same was true for other mines immersed in battle. Everyone bowed down with a surprised look. Guan-ryeang recognizes the meteor, and the sub-mines who have never seen the face of the planet have ever recognized the black dragon. Thousands of Heavens and Ten Thousands of Heavens! Thousands of Heavens and Ten Thousands of Heavens! With all the witches bowed, only the Green Trees shook their heads without understanding the present situation. The same was true of the man leaning against his body with a broken heavy sword. He made a quick wander around, seemingly incomprehensible. A word that flowed out of the mouth of the bureaucracy soon understood the situation. I see you! Melancholy at the end of the Guan-ryong man opened his mouth. Then I squeaked my chin and mumbled. Poetry, the Head of Protestantism? I heard youre young but Im young. Fear and surprise were mumbling together. At that point, the official jumped up and shouted. The same was true of the other demons. Shouted from all directions, the man fell on my knees and spoke like a Protestant. Woman, thousand and eighteen thousand and ten thousand maenbok. I see you as a patriarch of Protestantism. Other Green Trees also lingered, but followed the action. Only after the disturbance of the mines subsided. Yun-sung nodded his head and asked the man who leaned his head. You want to meet me? He replied with his head down. Yun said waving his hand. You are not a Protestant and do not need to be so afraid. Why did you want to see me? At that question, the man lifted his head and looked at the face of the planet. Then I leaned back and put my forehead on the floor. It wasnt just the man who shared his hands with the officials. All other green trees also had their heads on the floor. He had enough blood flowing down his forehead. But they seemed unaware of pain at all. I received grace from the lord. So he brought all his men to the Protestant army to repay them. By that word, luck narrowed its eyes. Then he shrugged. Give me grace? No matter how I think, I have never made a silver coin with green trees, but it was strange to say that the other person received grace. The man asked his voice, bowing his head. Do you remember Noksan Doge? The eyebrows swung at the word Noksan Dogui. When I heard the story of Noklimdo, why did the nickname come to mind? The luckier said nothing and the man continued. I and my servants were all green forests that were once massing with Noksan Dokki as their chief. He was good, but his personality wasnt very good. Many times, we tried to scare our wives with excellent martial arts and high status, but we decided to kill him. The reason why Noksan Doge came to Xinjiang and made Sasa-gusa as a submissive was because it was kicked out of the original green leaf. Ive heard that story. Perhaps it is because of this incident that he fled to Xinjiang. We succeeded in poisoning him by freeing the mountain poison from the alcohol he drinks. We raided him at night. But unfortunately I missed him . The idea of ??such a fortune was correct. Thats the story that dealt with Noksan Dog who fled to Xinjiang. The man nodded greatly. Yes. I heard that you had dealt with Noksan Dog before it became a thousand horses. Then we are all favored by the patriarch! He put his head on the floor. The torn forehead was torn more and blood dripping down. Nevertheless, there was no hand shake in the companys gaze looking at luck. Although the weak strength of the bulking, I want to be of help to the Protestant events. Please help me! Yuns gaze remained in his eyes for a while. He also did not avoid the eyes of meteors. Yunseong recalled the battle between the man and the officials. The foundation was the recipe. It was an unbelievable basis to say that green trees. In addition, the defense was solid. If the situation were similar, the man would be above the defensive side in defense. Of course, there is a reason why the barrage of imperialism is a one-sided attack. Even so, it is undeniable that the companys foundation and defense are excellent. Its not bad. The luck slid their eyes closed. This is the Xoral rumor of green tea liquor of Ahalabhaptaeksan! He put his head back. The cloud murmured, turning his head. Allow me to join the Protestant army. It was a short murmur, but the voice of the meteor was obviously touching his ear. And the voice of the voice screamed with a smile full of face. I will reward grace with my life. As if to respond to the mans cry, other green trees shouted in succession. I Will Repay Your Life! Moorims Eunwon (Թ) continued strangely and bizarrely, and Unsung was able to harvest about 500 green trees thanks to the unexpected Noksan Dokdo. Chapter 133 There was a small turmoil blocking the roads of green trees, but Protestant marches continued. Of course, he continued to supply through Maspear during the march, and did not stop using non-wires to obtain information on the forward fief. The reason why the opinions are actively coming and going among the heads of the army in Sagun-young now is because of the information obtained through non-line. They seem to be taking the battle to the waters. At the end of his bosss words, Yuncheng overlooked Lake Cheonghae. The wind horse king waved a fist like a pot lid and said. The ships near you were taken all the way, and all the unused boats were burned down to small fishing boats. Can you play a water game with them? At the end of the King of Winds, Noun nodded. It was clear that things bothered me. But it was not compelled to fight them. Im going to fight against the enemy behind them, and continue to march and ignore them. The meteor kicked his tongue and looked at his boss. Yuns brain rotation was also quite unusual, but it was up to the superiors to plan the operations and lead the soldiers. He was the General of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Others thought that there would be a way if not. As the cloud looked at him, the gaze of the executives gathered at him also turned to his superiors. The boss didnt disappoint the luck and smiled. Clearly there was a way to laugh. The impatient monarchy also noticed the meaning of the laughter and took care of it. If you have a different strategy, talk to you quickly. I feel frustrated and die. At the end of the king of wind horses, his boss nodded his head, and he put his black fan in his hand. A black pill was swung over goodwill. Black prey, painted from black pen, painted the lake at Cheonghae Lake. It is not properly marked on the map, but it is where the lakes are located. Alternatively, it is also called Hojungcheon ( ), which refers to the world in the gourd. Usually, the word is used to mean a celestial place or a seonyeong. However, among the fishermen, one lake or hojungcheon was interpreted in a slightly different way. A small lake with one side of the lake twisted and blunt. A place that is inconspicuous to others and never knows that a lake exists there unless you live nearby or look down from Heaven. Such a place was called a lake. By the way, there is one lake here. And there is a secret branch of our school hidden in one lake. The word fortune, lucked his head luck. Even the head of the Cult of Heavenly Demon did not know the location of all branches. Still, the branches on the shore of Lake Cheonghae were about to locate. Qinghai was the fief, where Protestantism first collided with Gansu when war began. It was the first story that such a fortune had a branch here, in one lake. My boss swung my head to see if it was because of the mysterious eye of the cloud. If you are going to battle on the Qinghai Lake, you are prepared to think that your enemies may use this tactic. When the principal headed for the midfield, he was not in a hurry to post the new branch. At that, luck nodded. Since Yuns return from the midfield, he has been busy preparing for war, so he felt there was no time to report. And the important thing was not why he missed the report, but what could be so confident about what was in the branch here. Is there a ship ready here? The king of the horses of wind horses nodded with a confident look. I was told to buy ships in secret, and I bought a lot of ships by dividing the funding lines into several Caravans. Not all military forces of the same army will be on board, but as reported, it is enough to raise about six thousand. Really, a soldier. Many cheered. It would not have been so easy to secretly prepare a ship for all six thousand armies. It would have been less than a year if the cloud had been prepared after going to the midfield. As a general soldier of the school, I just did what I had to do. At the words of the fortune he swung his head and showed humility. But was the size of a single lake enough to hide a fleet of that size? The Qinghai Lake is very huge. On the other side of the lake, the other side of the lake could not be seen properly. If you look at the lake without knowing that sometimes they are mistaken for the sea. If so, the lake near Cheonghae goodwill would also be huge. The size of the fleet would not be enough to enter, and if so, the problem was gaze. Someone would not know if it is the size of the spring. He continued to talk as if he was not concerned about such worries. There are many trees in the neighborhood and wide forests. Also, the herd of wolves is alive and herbists do not enter the forest well. He rested for a while and continued the horse. It is not difficult to go out of the Hojungcheon there, but the water coming in from the outside is backflowing and rushing, so fishermen do not enter well. If it werent a huge ship, I wouldnt be able to withstand it. As the boss said, if there was such a place, it was also a great fortune to find it. Heaven is helping the Protestant. Of course my revenge too. The luck clenched his fist. The boss leaned back and was told. Would you not look down on this church? Cheonghae goodwill There were over a hundred ships lined up in the very center. The boats were varied in size and shape. If there is one thing in common, is it that there are a lot of uninhabited warriors with swords and scabbard on the gathered ships? All of the Munfa members belonged to Cheonghaeyeon. They were chained between the boats, and the wide plates were joined so that they would not be sick, and they would stand on them. Cult of Heavenly Demon is nervous because he does not know when or where it will appear. Even though it was not necessary to sweep a nearby boat and Cult of Heavenly Demon would not appear in Cheonghae Lake. The attitude of the drones was, in turn, a testament to how great the fear of the Cult of Heavenly Demon in the stronghold. So the warriors are standing, and on the Dae Jang Sun several doormen gathered to talk with Yon Seung. Yeonmunju, I have a story to talk about. Yon-seung was frowned at the moment, seeing small doormen who had flocked to him. But soon he hid a frown. This is how it comes. I think everyone has a story to cherish. At the end of the year, small door occupants swallowed saliva. Then it was difficult to open his mouth as if to speak. Its good to stop Protestantism, but its because fishermen are dragging and burning every little boat that catches fish. Not paying any compensation to them . Yeon Seung snorted in their minds. Hung, youre a partner in the end. These were these. The Moorim and people who care about the lives of folk grass to live like a hawk. And Yeon-seung was a class of people who regarded them as dumb. He is in a faction because the world of money fell into the hands of the faction, and he did not fit well with the faction. Not only that. Among the cults that now claim to be sectarians, many of them have the same thoughts as the yearly saints. In addition, they are generally leading larger doors than those who swear. Some of the monarchs who had flocked to Yeon-seung were less than thirty. Its easy to get caught up in life like a colleague. Of course, such a heart was not exposed. Then he smiled and smiled. Isnt it great if they fell into the hands of the Cult of Heavenly Demon? It was an inevitable choice. The occupants were not completely convinced. The monk added a few more words. Would it not be better for them to live under the sect than to live in the reign of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, even if there are small sacrifices now? This was an unavoidable choice for him, and I hope that many door owners do not have so much in mind. Reluctantly, they seemed to nod their heads, but they seemed somewhat convinced. Yeon-seung turned to his face after turning his tongue again. In fact, this was not the first time just the same situation. In the last few days several doormen came and arranged similar words. Of course I said the same thing each time. Year Seung began to bother such a situation. But when the Cult of Heavenly Demon comes in, those grievances will go in. Of course, it would not be too bad to see the Cult of Heavenly Demons mines standing on the shore of the lake without saving their boats. You connected the ship, but you dont have to worry about the firework. . The lakeside in the center of the boat was a clear view of the lake on a very clear day. The shrine will never reach even if the arrow comes to shoot. So not all ships will be engulfed by fire. Youll have to take it easy until the reinforcements arrive. He believed not only in support of the Moorim. Yeon-seung suddenly remembered the visitor who visited him a few days before the ship was brought to Cheonghae Lake. Although it was a bit dry and had a cold look, his opponent obviously knew it in one of the old pile rooms. Even in her spare moments, I wondered if she would have time to escape. Yeon-seung has a sunken smile. After a dagger of Qingcheng ([ ) . It was the identity of the girl who visited him a few days ago. Chapter 134 The Crusade of Cult of Heavenly Demon was revealed, and Yonsei quickly hit the deck. Then he ran off the boarded blackboard and jumped to a ship with warriors standing outside. It wasnt just the year-win that heard the cry, and the doormen who had gathered onggi on the black line came out. They jumped out and shouted loudly as if flying, just like the year of the year. Where and Where ?! The Cult of Heavenly Demon is finally here! They looked around the lake with their eyes gleaming together. Mist is said to be foggy, but most of them are leading the faction. I could not see the lakeside as an excuse for fog. Some of the warriors who watched Burn to take a closer look take the Baektongtong ( ͨ, telescope) and watch the lakeside. However, no matter how you looked around the lake, Cult of Heavenly Demon did not show up. A bunch of annoying doorkeepers threw up anger. Where did the Cult of Heavenly Demon appear? Are you dreaming because youre sleepy? The warrior shouted out that Cult of Heavenly Demon appeared and stretched one corner with his hands. If you look over there, you can see the flag of Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was a more foggy direction than elsewhere. An old doorman looked worthy of an old man and looked up over a foggy fog by lifting a bottle of white tea. I was surprised to see a great thing, I dropped a bottle of white tea from my hand. Yeonseung shook his head and picked up the fallen baektong. Yeon-seung, who sneaked through the mist with a thyme, just discovered why the other doorkeeper was just surprised. It was the same with all the door owners who took the baekryegong from the standing warriors and looked at the same place. No, they are not on the water now! How Cult of Heavenly Demon Goes the Ship! Everyone was surprised. They soon turned the blame arrow to the yearly beast. Yun Mun-ju, what happened to you? Isnt it clear that all the ships have been dealt with? The problem was that the yearly monk had no idea what was going on. He habitually chewed his thumb. Fragmented nails popped out of his mouth. How the hell did Demonic Sect save their ships. That too many boats . Cult of Heavenly Demon As the crowds grew closer, the size of their ships was revealed. The ships ranged from very large ships to medium ships. There were also small ships that used to be like ferry boats. Yeonmunju, speak! What is important now is not how they got the ship. They have appeared, and it is right for us to prepare for battle. Yeon-seung first turned the blame arrow toward him. The topic has been switched. Of course, this did not avoid all the arrows of blame. After the war, I will surely be held accountable for todays work. Be prepared. Yon Yeong sharpened their teeth. But you should not burst into rage. Once they were on the same side. He looked back and looked at the fleet of Cult of Heavenly Demon. All kinds of thoughts came to my mind. How to deal with it. Will there ever be a multiplier against that many fleets of the Cult of Heavenly Demon? Where did the support of the Moorim League come? I wonder if they can hold out until they come. When his head was confused, there was a shadow approaching the year of the monk. Cult of Heavenly Demon has appeared. A thin, fine voice. A few days ago, Yeon Seung-seung and Tae-ryong-mun visited him. All dressed up in the wind, the other owners only knew that he was a master of the years invitation, not a woman or a man. By the time this voice was revealed, it was revealed that she was a woman. She went past the monarch and stared at the fleet of Cult of Heavenly Demon, who began to appear through the mist. The flag of Cult of Heavenly Demon. And from the Crescent Basin to the flag bearing the names of those who surrendered. It was a definite army of Protestantism. Please apply for the game. Yeon-seung was surprised at her words. Do you mean the Great War? Yes. Isnt it impossible for Cheonghaeyeon to stop them all now? Then you have to fight the battle to attract time. Now I do not know where the support of the Moorim alliance, the situation would be a little better if you take the time to fight the war rather than start the battle immediately. And if you break the enemy in the Great War, the morale of the enemy will be greatly reduced. No way to say that you can break the enemy. Yeon-seung, who knows her identity, could not refute it. It is because he was a woman who was given the title of sword after consultation. Before the Captain I will be the first to prepare a small boat for my body. Please wait a little while. After that, the monk ordered Suha to hang a red flag unmarked for the Great War. Several doormen countered the choice. Why do you believe the young bitchs words and apply for the Great War? If you have a big game, it would not be better for you to be more competent and economical! Yeon-seung shook her head. Long after the red flag had risen, Yeo-soo, who spoke to Yon-seung, was slowly moving forward to the front of the Protestant on a small fishing boat. Yeon-seung said, seeing her back. No need to worry so much. Dont worry, what do you mean? The other doormen were curious and asked, clenching their fists as they watched the back of the woman who was away. She is after the sword, and that is also the sword of Qingcheng. A small fishing boat advanced forward with a rowing sound. At the center of the fishing boat was the same red flag as that of the Cheonghaeyeon ships. Flag for the Great War. Although it was the first life to live on water, she was confident that she would not lose. No, it should not be lost. You have to take revenge of the master. The prosecutor of Qingcheng who visited Cheonghaeyeon. She was a paper sword collection. She was the warrior of the Cheongun Manga Sword and had the sword as a teacher. But for a while, he grabbed the sword, burning his wrath on the devils in the hope of paying back the teachers enemies. She was talented and her Swordsmanship skills were overwhelming, and she was informed that she was the next prosecutor in Qingcheng, who lacked womens master. Of course, I was not interested in what others called themselves. The only thing she cares about is revenge. The car was rumored to have been called by Cult of Heavenly Demon. She immediately wanted to leap forward to the armies of Cult of Heavenly Demon and reap the devils and repay her enemies, but the elders of Qingcheng dried her up. But in the end she did not break her stubbornness. Although it took some time to stop the ruling elders, they eventually escaped from Qingcheng and reached Qinghai. Of course, it took a little time, so I couldnt go to the Crinkwood Basin. One could join Cheonghaeyeon. Anyway, what does the battle have to do with her? She was grateful that she could fight the Cult of Heavenly Demons demons. Who knows who the plethora is? But if you cut the mindlessly, and kill the mindlessly without rest, one day you will be able to kill the beast. The normal way of thinking. In fact, she was half crazy after the death of her teacher and alumni. The sense of discernment was weakened by being so intensely hatred. Your enemy will be repaid. Cult of Heavenly Demon This is the only thought that remains in my head now. Asking Yon Seung-yeon to suggest the Great War was also not done in the right sari judgment. Demonic Sect just blow the name came from the desire to cut one after another. And as if in response to her heart, a red flag was raised on Cult of Heavenly Demons boat. The Great War was accepted. Looking at the red flag to apply for the war game, luck rolled up its mouth. Its been good. If the Cheonghae Great War in the Crescent Basin was one of the overwhelming appearances of the meteor, the second battle was Boyles turn to the battle of Cult of Heavenly Demon itself. Protestantism is not only a thousand horses, but it must be a battle that can prove that there are so many drummers like this. So the planet was not going to get involved in the fight as much as possible. May it be a battle that gives the enemies the fear of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. In that sense, Daejeon was a very good stage was prepared. Because the adherents of Protestantism were able to show off their individual skills. Does correlation chuck have the same idea? The boss said toward the cloud, looking at the red flag on the enemys ship. Its good now. The luck nodded. Cult of Heavenly Demons ship was a moment when the red flag was accepted to accept the war. Cult of Heavenly Demons unmanned warfare was, of course, the official. He had in many ways the conditions suitable for the war. First, he was the owner of mukyongdae among the twelve ties. He is somewhat qualified to represent Protestantism. At the same time, Mook Ryong University, where he is the principal, is the leader of the army. The official capacity could in some sense be called a vanguard. Gwan-tae, who was elected as a vanguard, grabbed the straight road with one hand and rowed with the other. Sculpture boat of Guan-ryeang went through the water vigorously stopped and faced three streets away from the sculpture boat coming from the other side. Guan-ryeang felt the sticky life sweeping his body at that moment. At the same time, the obvious Hostility was also read. At the same time, the other side threw the coveralls covered by water, and long hairs were revealed. The moment when the official leans his head looking at its appearance. Jang Seoi was crushed as if it were an island war. Chapter 135 Chapter 135. Qinghai Lake Faucet (1) The first side of the screening was the collection. Hearing a sword in his hand, he wanted to dig up the sword, and started to burst into the ball at random. In addition, prosecutors came out with stems and scattered like fog. Blue clouds, red glow. Among them was the appearance of clear clouds. The bureaucracy has begun to splatter blue splashes. The one-sided patch of attack was unfolded on a straight road of the official mass. Despite the defeat, there is no break. On the contrary, he broke the blue clouds and bounced fireballs everywhere. The small pieces were dependent on each other for herbivore to exchange herbivore, so they had to make the best use of the space. Moreover, battles on the water are hard to draw a victory unless the legs are strong. Each time a collision, the boat was rocking and the surrounding water was constantly shaking, making it difficult to grasp the center. The Qinggang sword and the chartered officers clashed in succession. In the clash, Guan-rye admired the opponents female high school girl. It was true that when I first identified myself as a woman, I was slightly dismissed. But Ive been fighting myself. Her skill seemed to be stronger than any high school girl she had ever met. No. There is one. The bureaucrat soon corrected his judgment. The best girl he met was not the woman in front of her now. Cheon Ah-young, who has now completed the Cave of Latent Demons, is now a new girl. Even so, the opponents skills can not be neglected. Your world is too wide. The jeongjiwa (֮). Knowing that the world is wide. I heard the moment when he lost to the Cave of Latent Demons. The words came back in the fight against the unknown girl. Since the release of the Cave of Latent Demons, I have been thinking that I might be proud of myself as I practiced and strengthened. So lets take pride on this occasion. Lets do our best once again. With that in mind, the officials stepped back to avoid the dripping that began pouring after the blue clouds. His heel touched the oar at the back of the boat. I have to go to the distance that the sword does not reach that was so. Guan-soo asked Yeo-su to discover that he was out of range of the test. Jang Seo-yi, who tried to wield the sword after stopping the question of quandary, stopped. Then he dragged the sword to his vicinity, briefly asking for a defense. The official official shrugged. I think my skills are amazing . Id like to know your name before I kill you. Jang Seo-yi bites her lips at the end of Guan-ryong. Guan-tyang said something of praise, but he thought that he was insulted. It was for that reason that her sword was sharper. For Mine, there is no name to tell the dead! The official released the iron ring on the limbs while talking. The sound was shaken loudly with the sound of iron. Iron ring fell from the arm because it was sunk into the water. Oh, Ill make it again. Guan-ryeang showed a not-so-deserved expression and aimed at the degree of direct service. In the appearance of such an official appearance, a day was seen as a welcome illusion. Jangseoi surprised at the welcome of the province and withdrew. If there is a sword unity (?? һ) to identify the sword and ones body in the state of unmanned sword handling, there is a state of theft for the thieves ( һ). It is just an extension of the arm that is grasped by the grip. There is no difference with dealing with the body. The one-time swordsman who was the teacher of Jang Seoi was also at that stage. Of course, the state of bureaucracy was not comparable to that of one examiner. One swordman was a mess of personality, but as an unmanned person completely reached the new unity. By the way, the fugitive unity of the officials is a bit clunky. Nevertheless, Zhang felt angry. Dare to the Mine Theme! You climb to such a high level on the theme of mine. Jang Seo-yi got a piece. Her new type flew into the air like a swallow of water and sprinkled with a haunting dagger towards the rank of duty. It was at that moment that the tone was heard by the ears of the officials. -Never lose. was the voice of the meteor. Yun Sung was watching two major battles on the black line, and when Jang Seoi unveiled the luck, she recognized her sword. Of course, it took me a while to find out. But there was a reason. Unlike the celestial sword or the human sword, her face changed a lot over time. However, some of the characteristics and the fact that he was the successor of the blue haul did not change. It was needless to say that the luck that had recognized Jang Seo-yi had left it. Just as luck is an enemy for Zhang, this is also an enemy for luck. I feel like I wanted to go out and twist my neck for days. But he is an avenger and a patriarch of Protestantism. Two locations were to be considered at the same time. Thats why it sent a tone to the officials to never lose. Guan-ryong, who received a transliteration of luck, thought that luck spoke like that. It was an unsuitable act considering the character of the patriarch. But it is not the pontoon that encourages the power. The official responded with a loud voice as if it were going to be heard in the colon. Jang Seo-yi shook his sword, and he swung the sword, and Jang Seo-yi bounced off the drawings of the job chart and pushed Jan-seos body. Jang Seo-yis body turned around in the air, balanced and tried to return to the original sculpture. But he was a few times faster. Sculptures literally sculpted and scattered due to the tension put on the tube. Only wooden boards that had originally formed a boat floated around the Cheonghae Lake. Without the dexterity of walking on water, it would not be possible in that situation. The bureaucratic thought so did not doubt that Jangseoi would fall deep into the Qinghai Lake. However, Zhangs light industry was far superior to what Guan Tai thought. Rotating in the air, she descends straight on the water. A surprise came out between the characters and the people of Cheong Hae-yeon who saw the scene. Number of equality degrees? When the light industry reaches the ground, it is possible to run on the grass so that the grass does not bend [ w], and beyond the ground, it is possible to run on the water [ˮ w]. The equality measure of being able to stand flat on the surface of the water was only possible after all of it had been achieved. In other words, the equality count was just below the empty space that stepped on the air. But Jang Seoyi unfolded such high technology? At the time when all were astonished, the officials watched the situation calmly. And shook his head. It is not an equality measure. As evidenced, there was a palm-sized wooden board beneath her feet. The Iwi River. Bodhidalma, the founder of the old Shaolin, floated on a sheet of reed leaves and crossed a river. Ilwidogang, a light technology that originated there, was one of the ways to float on water, though it was not comparable to the equality. Of course, Jang Seois ability will not be enough to support the body with a reed. Still enough to entrust yourself to a wooden board. She grabbed her sword again. Did you think it would be so easy? The moment he heard the voice, he was convinced. This match will not end until the moment one of them cuts his opponents neck. The fighting that followed was violent. It was also a moment that the bureau demolition of the sculpture was shattered. In that case, the tactic chosen by the official was the award fee, not the First Latitude River. The first latitudes and the awards were completely different from what was pursued in light industry. The First Latitude River has the rationale of Jungjung-dong, with its movement in a serene gown, and the prime minister pursues the tranquility of movement. Of course, this did not mean that the pay-per-view fee was still. Every time you hit the surface by erupting energy to the soles of the feet, the surface burst as if a shell had fallen. The reaction continued to spring up the body of imperialism. Just as Zhang Yis First Latitude River did not reach its status, the prime ministers prime minister did not reach full status. However, the difference was also divided. It was the reason why the water started to rumble so high that it could not compare with the previous one. Zhang Yi bitted it. The surface of the water continued to fluctuate, and the boards floating on it also violently violated. In addition, the boards that can be easily stepped on due to their large size are eaten by the surface of the water, and all have sunk. As a result, there were only a few pieces that were difficult to step on right now. In addition, the official was not so great as to miss the one shot. After grabbing the gigi, the bureaucracy began to drive more like a storm. At the same time, swords from the sword of guanyang bunched together. The product of a super climax that can be ejected in a very short moment. The expression was strong. The inspection of the Cheongun mangum collided with the river of bureaucracy and exploded. In the aftermath of the shock, the blue steel sword held in Zhangs hands cracked. The officials did not stop and swung too. The sound of the waning sound of the spurs and the sound of the robber smashing the test rang together. Exactly six seconds after the cracking, the Qinggang sword was shattered. Looking at it, Zhang opened his eyes without knowing. The seventh herbivore of Guan-Yeong stabbed Zhang Xis chest. Breaking bones, cutting muscles, breaking blood vessels. The large blood vessels leading to the heart were cut off and blood bleeds out. Jang Seoi raised his pale hand with a pale tired expression and touched his chest. The grasp quickly got wet with blood. She squirmed her lips to say something. Dirty. hemp . Even before her words were finished, the bureaucrat shook the capital to cut Zhangs neck. The neck cut soared high into the air. Gwan-tae spread his cousin with his hand that swung the capital and caught her head. And as it was, it spewed a shout of victory. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh! The moment you finish the first big game with Cheong Ho Yeon with a great victory. The meteor raised his hand and clabbed it. As a celebration of a victorious official, and as a celebration of the death of one of his enemies. . Chapter 136 Chapter 136. Qinghai Lake Faucet (2) After decorating the first big game with victory, the official went on several more times. And at every war, the official vomited vomiting to take advantage of the enemy. As of the fifth war, the roar of bureaucracy has become a horror of the sectarian unmanned. The straightness of the customs once again cut hostility. As with Jang Seo-yi, Gwan-Tae-Ryu unfolded his cohort, grabbed the supply and demand, and burst into roar. The sound caused the ripples to spread over the surface in a concentric circle. On the roar, the sects fled. Is that monster not tired? Their faces were pale and tired of fear. Thats the situation so no one in the faction of the faction was going to the war. At this point, it would have been exhausting if we had lived a life-decision, but the officials were still winning even after weary bodies. Even if I was panting on my shoulders, I thought it was a lie. Contrary to those of Cheonghaeyeons drones, Cult of Heavenly Demons morale was as high as reaching Heaven. The roaring official roared again. As if in response, a shout rang out of the fleet of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Wow! In the Cult of Heavenly Demon, there was a floating supply of men and women around him who had been entrusted to a new small boat. That number is exactly five. The exact number of enemies cut out by the hands of the officials. The bleak gaze of the officials turned to the sectarian drones. When the next war game opponent did not come out, the official screamed again, and the sectarian drones trembled. But no one came out. In the meantime, the official who shuffled breathing shouted. Are there only cowards in Cheonghaeyeon? Then do you pretend that you are uninhabited living in Kang Ho! How many drones were killed by running away from that provocation? Cheonghaeyeon did not respond again this time. For that, Yun-Gun exchanged gaze with his boss. Maybe no more big wars are meaningless. The correlation scale seemed to agree with the idea of ??meteorites. It is only a waste of time to continue the game in the absence of an enemy. Because of the great success of Muyong Dragon, the morale of the soldiers has risen greatly, so I will start the attack. When the luck nodded, his boss fluttered the big fan in his hand. Those who were watching the debts of their superiors knocked on the drums. The sound of drums ringing along Cheonghae was spreading along the rules. Drum sounds are similar to the sound of a persons heartbeat. The sound of drums on the battlefield was enough to create a strange tension. No, what are you talking about? What is it going to do? Cheonghaeyeons drones grabbed their weapons. The palm of the hand grasped was already wet. The drums came from the Cult of Heavenly Demon, so I was terrified of the temple. Meanwhile, Gwan Tae-yang listened to the drums and turned the head of the sculpture. This is because some of the signals of the drum sound ordered the return of the official volume. There was of course another meaning. The fleet of Cult of Heavenly Demon began to rumble. Each of the large ships and the medium ships rumbled and opened their way, and in between, small ships appeared to be in charge of the body. Something was piled up, a white boat covered in white cloth. At the head of the sculpture ship was a tight needle embedded. The heads of the sect Moorim, who knows what that means, made a scream. Then he screamed out loudly. Disconnect the boat! Pull out the wooden boards and cut off the chains! Urgent cry. But the movement of Cult of Heavenly Demon was faster. The drum sound changed, and a few fire arrows soared from the fleet of Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was a fiery arrow with plenty of oil. The fiery arrow drew a parabola like a meteor and then divided the mist-filled Qinghai air. At the same time, something fell on a boat full of something. The white cloth covering the sculptural boat was burned and disappeared, and the contents contained in it began to roar. The ships approached the ships of Cheonghaeyeon with the fires on the straws piled up. Those who can work on their hands will submerge and flip the boat! At the end of the cry, the drones of Cheonghaeyeon jumped into the water with the sound of the wind. Then he moved to handle the flame-wrecked boat. But there were too many pieces. In addition, the unmanned drones were not only in Cheonghaeyeon. At the command of the correlative chucks were waiting in the water beforehand also moved quickly. The bubble quickly rises, the devil approached the unmanned approach to the sculpture ship. The daggers and daggers were embedded in the back of the Cheonghaeyeon uninhabited people who were distracted by the process of carving ships. They shook blood with their mouths. The bubble smeared heavily over the surface of the water. Let us spread the fire! Yon Yeong shouted. But you dont have a boat to make a flame! As they said, they didnt prepare for a fireship because they didnt intend to win a prize. I didnt even think that Cult of Heavenly Demon would save so many ships. Yon Yeong sweared. Then he took a bow from the samurai around him and fed it with oil. Shot even a fiery arrow! An arrow was shot from his hand in horror after the end of the horse. An arrow with fire flew in a parabola and landed on the surface of the water. Cult of Heavenly Demon had already bitten the fleet out of reach of arrows. The only bad news in Cheonghaeyeon was that. The flames that flowed from Protestantism were subsequently anchored in their boats. The oiled fire struck Cheonghaeyeons boat all at once. Not only did not break all the chains between the ship and the ship, but to achieve a flat effect, the wooden boards were not removed. The flames quickly spread between ships. Disconnect, move fast! Yeon-seung put a bunch of swords on a sword and cut off a chain. But the chain was so thick that even a sword could not be cut at once. The chain was broken only after two rounds of checks. If Yeon-seung, who is a pretty good master in Cheonghae-yeon, is like that, other warriors will die. A warrior screamed trying to clear a chain by hand. The chains heated by the flame have learned the palms. In the meantime, the flames were gradually eating the fleet of Cheonghaeyeon. How huge the fire burned was enough to feel hot water around the Cheonghaeyeon fleet. Nevertheless, warriors jumped into the water to see if they thought it was better than to die. But they did not know. Protestant adherents exist in the water. Hand-crafted masters still did not return to the fleet of Cult of Heavenly Demon. They roamed the waters and attacked the drones who jumped out of the fire. For Cheonghaeyeon unmanned people, it was a ship latitude, water speed hell. The situation of Abi Gyuhwan continued. But there was good news for the factions. You have disconnected! The unmanned drones on the ship were able to cut off the ships wrapped in flames thanks to the nonstop running. Of course, there were many sacrifices in the process. Go on a boat that is not on fire! The surviving drones moved to a decent ship. The remaining ships are about ten ships combined with a large ship and a medium ship. It was less than a quarter of the first. It survived, but there was another problem. What should I do now? Someone muttered vainly. The word brought a silent silence. The ships were wrapped in fire and disappeared, and the number of Cheonghaeyeon warriors also decreased. The Cult of Heavenly Demon was still intact with little damage. In addition, while they were cutting off the ship, it had been a long time since they moved their fleet to embrace their ship. If you were to fight in this situation, you must have been defeated by circumstances and numbers. One of the doormen vomited a sigh of mixed regret. Was it only the price that took a small fishing boat and claimed the resolution? His gaze turned to Yeon-seung. You should not have trusted the author from the start. It did not yield to his words and be drawn to his words. If I had objected to taking fishermens boats to the end . He would have been comfortable. Regret is too late to say. While several doormen laid out such remorseful lamentations, Yeon-seung was bursting with rage. What are you doing? The faction of Qinghai Province is being trampled on by Protestantism, but it does not belong to Moorim, but it is too much! The situation would have been different if it had only helped us! The ugly thing in the world is because of others. Yeon-seung was blaming the other. As a result, the door owners who had regretted mixed words began to look at him. When the time of trouble came, the true nature of man was revealed. The answer to that years words came. Trouble is not a fake faction like you. A heavy voice ringing on the heads of the Cheonghaeyeon unmanned people. Everyones eyes moved to the voice. The sound came from the captain of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, on its deck. In front of the man wearing a black dragon was seen standing. There was no fool who could not guess the identity of the man after seeing both. Of course, the monk knew who his symbol was. Yeon-seung was surprised and shouted. Others also swallowed saliva. As they say, it was the meteor who showed up on the deck of the captain. Though younger than expected, they could not think lightly. Because the rumors that the horse was neglected, thinking that Cheonma was Greenhorn, had been learned from the rumors of the crescent. Cheon horses dropped burning rocks from the sky like meteors in the Crescent Basin. The rumors of the thousand horses heard by rumor were not human. So instead of being disregarded, they chose to fear. Cheonghaeyeon uninhabited spines got wet. On the contrary, the appearance of the meteor that they met with eyes was full of dignity. Toward such a fortune, one of Cheonghaeyeons doorkeepers asked. Chapter 137 Chapter 137. Majung Gorge (1) What do you mean, fake fakes? Someones questions were told after the luck lightly snorted. I was told that Protestantism had taken away, burned, and destroyed all nearby ships because it was afraid to save them. Is that the right faction to do? The words of luck were not so cold. A frosty foot, like a north wind, seemed to pour out with a horse. Some doormen bowed to the voice of luck as if they were reproaching themselves. The meteor continued to look at them. Jeong-do is called the sublime road because no one can walk, and even if it is difficult, only those who walk the road can be called a strait. The narrow road is the narrow road. Sometime, the founding Nokyuon spoke to Unsung. The road, or narrow road, is narrow. It is also steep and dangerous. So no one tries to walk. However, there are those who walk though they know the road is difficult and difficult. They are nymphs and nymphs. The founding Nok-yu-on, the teacher of Yun, was such a person. Even though he knows that he is a limb, he walks confidently toward death. Compared to them, the writers of Cheonghaeyeon now in front of them could not be called a navigator. No, it could not be called a faction. The meteorite poured out its feelings. In that sense, you are not narrow partners. Yeon-seung bites his lips. I wanted to run out of my mind and cut off the head of the talker. But the opponent is a thousand horses. Chunma and his distant gap was well understood without having to compete. And Yeon-seung was not a courageous author who acted in a footstep, knowing that he was going to die. But just shout out loud. What does that mean to you? At that cry, the meteor looked at the year of the year. In the eyes of the meteor Yon Yeo stepped back without knowing. What human eyes are . The meteors eyes flashed with a gold mine and ripped long and long. He didnt know it, but there was a part of the air fighters scattered by the clouds in the clouds covering the Cheonghae Lake. Of course, the concentration was not very high. The range also covers the tip of Cheonghaeyeon. However, even if the degree of air force, how to exercise great power depending on the situation. Yon Yeon Seung was in a difficult situation, so it was difficult to make rational judgment. The Air Force dug into it, and Yeon-seung was frightened. When Yeon-seung was frightened by Yuns eyes, Yun-sung saw a left turn from Yeon-seung. He lacks the ability, he likes to pretend to come forward. He takes advantage of me by taking away people who are less than me. In addition, he despise concubines and collaborators. Hes the same guy on the left. Yunseong stretched his fingers looking at the year of the year. In the year of the year, it seemed to point to himself. The sound of meteorites spread wide. A sound like thunder rang the entire Cheonghaeho lake. How loud it was, the grasses that lived near the Cheonghaeho lake felt heaven ringing. The pressure of that voice seemed to make Yon Seungs knee swung. Yunseong continued to say that he would not consider such a year. Why Do I Have to Answer Your Questions? It was very arrogant. But Yeon-seung couldnt say anything. He was the head of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was not necessary to explain every situation to himself. It was evident that there was some kind of deal between Hanagon and Cult of Heavenly Demon. Is it hard to say that hardship is a faction! Yon Yeong cried like the last outbreak. At that moment flashes and shine from the fingers of the meteor. The space after the non-terror burned white and remained a line, and an explosion occurred soon. Non-violent is one of the troopers once owned by the teenager, so it has great power! In spite of the explosion, Yeon Seung felt pain as if the intestines were fragmented. Pain was not an illusion. Violated blood, and pieces of guts poured out randomly. He trembled, looking at the intestines mixed in his blood. There is no one who can live with broken internal organs and broken blood vessels. Yeon-seung was caught in the eyes with incredible eyes. The doormens eyes shuddered as they saw the falling seungyeon. The meteors pointed at them once with their fingers. It was like asking who was next. You lived like that, but dont be ashamed to be self-declaring yourself. At the end of the meteor, the doormen bowed their heads again. How do you line up your words? Yunseong looked at the doors of his bow. In a story told by his superiors, some of Cheong Hae-yeons doormen were opposed to taking fishermens boats. The luck was to stimulate them. What you havent done, are you not ashamed when I want to try it? At the end of the meteor several doormen lifted their heads. To understand the meaning of words spoken by luck. The luck smiled inwardly as they looked at them. What do you mean? One of the doormen asked. The cloud said, staring at the ships lined up around him. You are going to return to your hands the ship that was taken from the fishermen and the merchants around you. It would be a loss to put so many boats on Cheonghae Lake. Is that really? The words of the meteor were true. It was already true with his relatives. As soon as the battle is over, the ships prepared by Protestantism are given to those who are deprived of them. Of course, this was not the case because the meteor was the nymph. It was an act of attaining their public sentiment so that they could better spread the doctrine of Protestantism to them. Religion was to be the will of the heart, and the idea was to make fishermen and merchants believe and rely on Protestantism. Minsim () is called ( ). Even if you put clarity at the foot of Protestantism, it will be a dance if they cannot spread the Protestant banner to them. All the calculations were a close act. However, luck seemed different in the eyes of Cheonghaeyeon owners. This was especially true of the lords who opposed Yeon-seungs taking of ships from fishermen and merchants. Whatever their intentions were, their fortunes were narrow. Is it the word of the horse maid? The village also comes out of the narrow. I thought it was bullshit that the devils used to wrap themselves up, but I thought it might not be bullshit. So they put the sword in their hands. If the words of the patriarch are true, this one will surrender. The first one was the beginning. Noticed here and there began to put a few people at the same time. The same is true with this bag. Let us surrender even the madder. As the occupants put their swords, they responded to them, and so did their men. The drones still holding the sword began to notice. Even if you want to shout out the battle, it has become an atmosphere that cannot be shouted. Already the initiative had moved towards Cult of Heavenly Demon. Cheonghaeyeons uninhabited people who survived in such an atmosphere have surrendered. A white flag was raised on Cheonghaeyeons ship, meaning surrender. Looking at the appearance of the meteor raised his tail. It was the moment when clarity fell completely under the rule of Cult of Heavenly Demon. A month and a day after the Cult of Heavenly Demon advanced. Qinghai Province was in hand. The speed of war was unprecedented. Yun Sung kept his words. Immediately after the battle on the Cheonghae lake, the Protestant cultivated ships began to be distributed to nearby fishermen and merchants. This is the time to be thankful. . I thought I was starving to death. . Thank you. Thank you very much. Fishermen and merchants who earned a living by boat near the Cheonghae Lake bowed their heads and thanked them. Then the mine, handing out the boat to them, said again. Thank God the Protestant, not the Me. Minchos shook their heads. He murmured, looking toward the direction of the barracks of the meteor among the army of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It is not I who ordered the boat to be distributed, but the lord. At the end of Mine, the old old woman made a great passage toward the direction he looked at. If you werent there, you would have starved to death. The old woman was the beginning. The father with the little boy and the couple holding their hands held their heads. Even some donated to Protestantism. Although its less money compared to the price of a boat, I still want to make a donation. The Protestant, of course, did not dry their offerings. It was a small amount of money, but what mattered to them was the hearts of the people. As the situation continued, more and more people were admiring the reign of Protestantism. Yunseong exempted several taxes, including the protection tax, for a period of time, as was the case in the dry branches. Then those who were thankful for the reign of the Cult of Heavenly Demon were not just those who received a ship from Protestantism. There were stories of praising Protestantism throughout Qinghai. Upon hearing the news, luck nodded his head with a satisfied look. Its back to the military plan. As he said, this plan was all designed by his superiors. It was his relative who understood well that the nature of Protestantism was religion compared to the foreigner luck. If it werent for the military, I wouldnt have received so much support. After complimenting the meteors praise, his boss gathered his hand and swung his head. Then the ball was turned to the planet. It is praise. It is all thanks to God that you are good. Of course, the sound of the luck was not pleased with the luck. Just look at the world calmly. A new type of boss also headed to the world. The part of Cheonghaeseong in Cheonhaedo was now completely covered in Protestant colors. Qinghai Castle Wherever you go, it was not difficult to see the flag of Protestantism. The cloud that looked at the clarity attracted attention. Beyond the Jade Gate, the West is waiting, and if the East Army in Cheonghae-seong advances simultaneously, both sides can attack Gamsu. I dont know why, but if the Moorims response is slowing down as it is now, it wont take long to put Gambling under Rule. Gamsu . The eyes of the meteor who glanced at Gansu shone significantly. Chapter 138 Chapter 138. Majung Gorge (2) Following the crescent branch, Cheonghoyeon was defeated by Cult of Heavenly Demon, and rumors spread all over the world that Qinghai Castle was completely under Cult of Heavenly Demons Rule. It was only natural that Moorim fell into a sorrowful mood following the news of defeat. But apart from those other castles, the clarity under the rule of the Cult of Heavenly Demon was only peaceful. The Cult of Heavenly Demon, as we have heard, was not a group of people walking along the path of the Unorthodox Path. Religious qualities also have some fanaticism, but only that. He did not compel his doctrine to others, but sank into peoples hearts. There was no persecution of surrendered sectarians. If only a few were left, they recognized most of their existing powers. There was no need to reduce the number of doors or to seal them. Hur, the reign of the Cult of Heavenly Demon is more peaceful than the Moorim. The story flowed out of the mouth of a weakly rumored lord who surrendered to the Cult of Heavenly Demon. But funnyly, the rumor did not escape clarity. As if someone tightly controlled . The rumors of the fall of Qinghai were the same with the Charred Dragon Unit from the Moorish League. Charred Dragon Unit, the leader of the Charred Dragon Unit Saryonghui shook his head. It has been several days since the departure of the clarity. . I cant believe the speed of the Demonic Sect. The late indexes of the Charred Dragon Unit gathered around him nodded. Clearly, this Demonic Sect was different from the previous war. It was obvious that he was moving by the teacher of the horse race that had been played so far. If you are not nervous, big things will happen. Most of the later indices had the same thoughts as Saryonghui, but not all. Hung, thats the kind of demonic Sect. Except for the large number, there would be no one who is really good. He was the second son of Hebei Fengjia. Saryonghui waved at the end of the pandemic. You never think that. Dont you know that staying in battle is no different from giving your life half way? In addition, you have heard that Demonic Sect, Cheonma is the same age as us, but that his power is beyond imagination. Hung, you shouldnt have exaggerated. The bulge shook his head. Then I mumbled one after another. There is no reason that the Cheonma is from the lower Majool, whose origin is unclear, but it is obvious that the level of Demonic Sect is obvious from the fact that he made such a horse. His origin and lineage were such remarks that he regarded as the most important condition for strengthening the unmanned. Indeed, he spoke of disregarding the later indices of poor origin. As a result, they often collided with Saryonghui. Saryonghui was from a weak rumor. It was also because of his strong self-esteem that he had lost several times to Saryong-hui as a trainee of the Charred Dragon Unit. Saryonghui sighed in the action of inflated. I wanted to give you admonition because of my heart. One saronghui did not do so. The morale of the Charred Dragon Unit was arguing before the warriors even before they had a fight. Pungak continued to grumble whether he knew the idea of ??Saryonghui. But he did not know. While some sympathized with him, more than half of the leaders of the Charred Dragon Unit were seeing him with poor eyes. Saryonghui opened his mouth again in such an atmosphere. Its too late to go to Cheonghaeseong anyway. The number of Charred Dragon Units is about seven hundred. It was an egg-rocking clash with the troops that had been called the army of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. In the words of Saryong-hui, an orthodox uncle, the eldest daughter of the Shandong musicians, shook his head. Will you return to the blind again? Return, Ill run right now and fight with the Demonic Sect! Pang grabbed the road and shouted loudly. Saryonghui sighed again. The words of the Buddhism were plausible, but the words of pangs were crap. Of course, I did not say bullshit. The same reason I did not raise my voice a little while ago. I dont want to do that. Saryonghui bowed and lifted his head. Then he talked to the heads of Charred Dragon Unit looking at himself. In case of this, I heard from the monarch the following command. What is it? If Demonic Sects march accelerates and stops them, he turns his head to Gambling to join the Gulhamite. Are you talking? Saryonghui nodded. Cult of Heavenly Demon, under the rule of clarity, must have advanced simultaneously in the west and south. It is highly likely that you will have to fight against enemies from both sides. Its probably going to be an easy fight. Hung, Majols bones break all my roads. Pangak also beat candles at the words of Saryonghui. Saryonghui smiled bitterly at the others. Others, except those who followed the plunge, nodded as if to keep in mind the words of Saryonghui. The Charred Dragon Unit turned his nose as soon as the day came. It was a direction of grief. The sword in my hand moved lightly. At times like dancing, sometimes as heavy as breaking rocks, and sometimes as fast as lightning. And sometimes its just like to fly the wings of a butterfly. Cheon Ah-young wielding a sword was like a dancer. Her whole body was drenched in sweat. That is because he was trying hard to play a vanguard role. You could not disappoint the fortunes that made you a vanguard of the West. He also wanted to repay the enemy of his father, Truewolves. In order to do that, strength is essential. Cheon Ah-young overturned herself in the air. Cheol-hwans restraint on her limbs was no longer a big problem. I should make it heavier. Cheon Ah-young lifted her lips comfortably with the weight of Cheol-hwan, which is hardly felt. At the same time her left hand moved as if drawing in the air. They scored and complicatedly signed them. It was a technique. Techniques that can only be used by Protestant ladies! The leaves on the floor floated in the air with a strong spirit. At the same time she reached forward her hand. The leaves in the air flew like a commendation and settled on the floor. The Moorim would have admired the arable land of red leaves. However, this was a technique that was conveyed to the girl rather than the red leaves. Although powerful, there were many shortages compared to real red leaves. One would be enough to deceive the others eyes. Those who did not know that this was a technique were sure to be surprised. She practiced different kinds of techniques one after another. Protestant goddess flowed out in succession. Cheon Ah-youngs movement was unstoppable even though she performed both swordsmanship and technique. While I was wondering if I could be stronger than others, I remembered my own technique and tried to use it at the same time. Of course, until the natural use as it was now a lot of effort. At this level, I could say that the effort was not in vain. Nine hundreds, Id be surprised to see the pontoon. Cheon Ah-young reaped the last stretched sword and stole the dripping sweat. I suddenly remembered luck in my head, I soon shaken my head. The breathing also stabilized quickly. At that time there was a woman approaching Cheon Ah-young. Annie, no God. Cheon Ah-young turned to her name and immediately recognized her face. The name was Munyoung Obviously. She completed Cave of Latent Demons with Chun A-young and worked at Baekwon University. At the time of Cheon Ah-young, he was called Unni at the time of Baekwon University. So Cheon Ah-young said friendly. When you are there, just call us Unni. Mun-young laughed at the words of Chun-A-Young. In fact, she suffered a lot of loneliness inside Baekwon University after Cheon Ah-young was chosen as a new girl. One of the few women who had been close friends suddenly disappeared. Cheon Ah-young did not have acquainted with other women, but it was also because of her close relationship with Moon Young. However, the Protestant forces raised the army, and Cheon Ah-young came back to the lord of Paikwon. That makes me feel good, but I was glad to hear it called Unni as it used to be. Because she realized that what she thought was close to Cheon Ah-young was not an illusion alone. Thank you, Unni. What is between us. Cheon Ah-young laughed shyly. She also returned to Baekwon to hear about Moonyoung. So I thought I should take care. Moonyoung approached and delivered a dry towel to Cheon Ah-young. Cheon Ah-young wiped the sweat with the towel and asked her. No matter how familiar, Moonyoung did not come during Cheon Ah-youngs training. I thought it would interfere with her practice. The fact that Moonyoung came now, it was clear that there was something to say. Words must have been important. If it was personal business, it would have endured no matter how urgent it was, but came after all the training of Cheon Ah-young. At the question of Chun A-young, Moon put his hand in his arms and took out a letter. It is a letter to you. It is a letter from the army. Cheon Ah-young took the letter from Moon-young and spread it. The letter was long but clear. A letter saying that it is time for Cheon A-young to finally pull the sword toward her enemies. Cheon Ah-youngs face, which was reading the letter, sank slowly. Soon after reading the letter, she muttered in a calmly restrained voice. Finally to Gan . After five visits, the West Army of Cult of Heavenly Demon crossed the Jade Gate and began to march. As if he responded, Dong-gun occupying Cheonghae-seong also began to advance to Gansu. The Charred Dragon Unit also began to move toward Gansu. It seemed as if it foretold a very fierce battle at Gam. Chapter 139 Chapter 139. Traces left by chopsticks (1) Just as the military advances in the army of the Cult of Heavenly Demon were unstoppable, so was the advance of the West. Seogun, led by Cheon Ah-young, Baekwon University, pushed Gurim Mourim without hesitation immediately after crossing the Jade Gate. Gam Gook Moorim, who was attacked for the second time after the Qinghae Moorim, was really dying. Elsewhere, there were marching horses marching from Cheonghaeseong, located below. It was scary enough to go over the Jade Gate to Seogun. Indeed, Gansu Moorim, which is said to be quite large, has only been falling at a rapid pace. In addition, the five liberals in Gansu had many shortcomings compared to the other fief giants. Fief without the Old Moon or the Great Sega has a power equivalent to that of the Gu Pile Room, but there was no such place. This was because Gansu was adjacent to Xinjiang, the territory of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Except for the iron sword wind fortune, the right door or the right door were not willing to come to this place. Only the Munpa, who lived in Gansu for his ancestors, continues to protect the area. The only places where such resistance could be resisted were the Don Hwang Baek House (? ) and Iron Sword Wind Cloud (? L ) located in Don Hwang. Among them, the Don Hwangbaek family does not belong to the five generations, but in Gansu, it is a well-known family. Not too many numbers. However, there are countless number of doors that pretend to be the Moorishes. Being among the fifteen fingers among them meant that the family had a great potential. Of course, the pride of Don Hwangbaek was high. So Baekmuryong, the owner of Don Hwangbaek, always shouted. If the Cult of Heavenly Demon called, I would not be able to stop them by the power of the Don White, but at least I would break the brunt. Indeed, he had a climax of Swordsmanship. No, with all your strength, you can squeeze a solid sword, so you could classify it as a class of super-climate coriander. At the drinking table he was as good as it could be. So, as soon as the letter of Cult of Heavenly Demon to surrender arrived, Baek Muryong burned the letter. That wasnt enough, so he cut off the nose and ears of Deathgod, who brought the letter, and plucked his eyes. This was an unfair act of war. To Baekmuryong, the words of surrender of Protestantism were as if they touched Don Prides pride. So I used my hand even though I thought my hand was too much against Deathgod. I anticipated anger at Protestantism, but I thought that if I left, I would be able to break the level of breach even if I had to retreat. Even if he retreats, the unmanned unmanned self does what no uninhabited unmanned person can do. What if you retreat after that? In terms of numbers, it is a yard. Even if Don Hwang Baek chooses to retreat, there will be no one to finger after breaking the brunt. No, there were more people who would recognize the power of Don White. At least the White Dragon thought so. Unfortunately, the opponent was bad. Baekmuryong, who had been proposing a great war with the hope of breaking the Protestant brethren, was cut off after 20 seconds. The opponent was Cheon Ah-young. The head of the white murmur that rolled the floor muttered without my knowledge. He did not even know his death. Cheon Ah-young did not deny such words. As he said, Cheon Ah-young was close to hex. Of course, it was a sacred rather than a ritual, but the Cult of Heavenly Demon itself was social in view of the sectarian unmanned. There was nothing strange about them being called hex. Cheon Ah-young was able to gain such an overwhelming superiority thanks to the fact that in addition to martial arts, she added the techniques that only ladies could use. Looking only at the real gonggeong her and Baekmuryongs ability is one hundred percent. Even after dividing over a hundred seconds, the membrane was so thick that it was not easily determined. However, as magic was added to it, Cheon Ah-youngs martial arts escaped from Sangsang. Cheon Ah-young, who uses magic, is able to fight with mature super-climax coriander. Baekmuryong was not capable of dealing. Anomalous tricks flew, and all kinds of illusions arose, disturbing the view of the white mule dragon. In other words, Baekmuryong was like fighting with his five senses blocked more than half of his master. Go, Lord, . The expressions of Don Hwangs chefs, who saw their necks cut off before their sum totaled less than 20, were spectacle. And Cheon Ah-young slowly pulled the sword toward the food stalls of Don Hwangbaek. The horse was enough to sentence the White House. A flock of white monkeys poured onto the warriors of Don White House. Following the Wonwondae, the Western army also rushed. Cult of Heavenly Demon did not have mercy on them, forsaking the practices of the battlefield and touching Deathgods. Less than a month after the outbreak of the war, Don Hwangbaekga was removed from the world. Dong-Gun, who advanced to Gansu from Cheonghae, stopped from the place where Gansu was in front of his nose. It was not because of encountering other disturbances or intense resistance. Qilian Mountain (Bɽ) was stopped because he was close to his nose. Qilian Mountain is a mountain near Jucheon where the Cheolgum Pungunbo is located, and it is a Fief that is likely to be used as a battlefield. In addition, the high altitude and the abundance of water made it easy to find drinking water in the highlands. As such, the iron sword wind cloud was found to have built up the mountain after the preemption of the Kiyeonsan. The Charred Dragon Unit also joined the mountain of Qilian. The East needed to join the West in order to ease the fight. If you join the Seo-gun and start the offensive on both sides, you wont be able to endure long-term, no matter how strong the mountain built on Qilian Mountain. All that the military stopped was a planned stop following the operation. So the army set up a military camp. Yunseong sneaked up his chuck. I need to go to Qilian Mountain for a while. Coral Chuck looked at the question of the meteor. At the same time his face hardened. Yunryan Mountain is where the enemy is preparing alive and ready to fight with the school. Are you saying youre going to go there alone? The luck nodded the question. Of course, luck also knew what the boss said. Im not going to fight. Wouldnt it be nice to send Deathgod if Im going to surrender? Not to surrender. At the words of the meteor, the relatives seemed more unknown. Fortune-tender sighed and explained to such bosses. The real destination is not a town, but a village a day away from Mount Qilian. In fact, there was no significant difference between the relatives and the villages near Qilian Mountain. Iron sword wind clouds and warriors belonging to Charred Dragon Unit will be around. There were also doors gathered throughout Gamseongseong to join the iron sword wind clouds. Although there is no proper literality in sensibility, even so, the number is not small. If they joined in one place, that number would be enormous. The Iron Sword Wind Cloud, Cheol-Hyo Yoon Ja-Ryung, a former battalion battalion who once earned a name in the Moorim League, became independent with his battalions. Iron sword wind cloud made it so. Its just a batters batter, but the batters batter. He survived there for a long time and served as an executive, and he could not ignore the one who had achieved such a huge independence. It was natural that a caregiver worried about luck with a confined heart. If you have to go, tell me why. The luck sighed again at his question. Cult of Heavenly Demon is a religious group with a fanaticism, but at the same time a Moorim denomination. Therefore, being in heaven was not enough fortune to do everything. In addition, I looked at my bosss eyes, and it seemed to me to tell you some reason. I have a brother and sister to pick me up. Bring your brother to come ? At the time when Yunseong passed near Kilyunsan, Kang Ye-ha, a relative who didnt know that he had a relationship with Mt. I dont know which sibling I want to bring, but can I send someone? With his words, luck shook his head and smiled at his mouth. There are things I need to check before I come. . It is my promise that it would be right to finish it with my own hand. Originally they should have been with them on their return to Tianshan. The situation at the time of the assault on the Protestant branch of Hanlim was so urgent that it was not. His boss sighed for a long time. Unsungs eyes were the same as when he said he had to go to Jungwon to meet King Jinsung. Even then, Chuck Chuck had no choice but to accept the vacant seat. You are so secret. Luck laughed at the words of his boss. As he said, there may be a lot of secrets. Of course, going to Qilian Mountain was no secret. Therefore, Yunseong took a moment to be strong and told stories about Mt. Siang. The bosses listened carefully to the story of the planet and sighed once again. Its really embarrassing siblings. Its selfish. I liked that. Correlative laughed at the words of the meteor. Soon afterwards, I talked with a hard look. If the boy did what the principal said and the priest reaped him, the child could not be placed on the post. I think you know that. Cult of Heavenly Demon One of the orthodoxy needed for the Diocese is the surname of the family. It was possible for Yune to rise to the head of the church, because Cheonhui, a former patriarch, had no son and only a daughter, Cheon Ah-young. It is my Spearmanship, not the celestial god, to tell him. Correlative nodded at the words of the meteor. Overwhelmed by the herbivorous herbivore, she had forgotten that the planet was learning Spearmanship. Yes. The principal also had Spearmanship. He sighed again. In recent years, I was feeling a lot more sigh. He sighed and nodded. If you have to go, it would be better to wear something other than Black Dragon. I will prepare them for you. In response to Yuns greetings, Jean Chuck was once again forced to make a bitter smile. Chapter 140 Chapter 140. Traces left by chopsticks (2) Less than a month after the war between Cult of Heavenly Demon and the sectarian Morim broke out. Due to the war, the commercial area near Kryonsan was booming. Iron sword wind clouds began to flock to the uninhabited islands near Kryonsan as the battlegrounds of Kryonsan, rather than Jucheon. It was not only the Moorites who flocked. The people who lived and earned money from the battle between Moorim and Moorim also flowed near Qilian Mountain. Merchants near Qilian Mountain were busy burying them. They too were not afraid of war. But isnt it a war between the Molim and the Molim? Except in special cases, such as those at Cheonghaeyeon, civilian populations were rarely involved in the Moorim battle. Iron sword wind fortune Cheolhyo Yoon Ja-ryeong is famous for its cooperativeness with its peculiar nature. Like Cheonghaeyeon, there was no exploitation of nearby folk plants as an excuse to stop the Cult of Heavenly Demon. In such a situation, merchants in the neighborhood traded slowly. Geumhaengzan (ϼ ͗) was no exception. He made food without continuity, and Mt. Jiangsu helped Noona carry food without rest. When is the meat fried here? Give me some more vegetables! One more bottle of wine! The order continued without a break. In the meantime, it was obvious that it was not easy for a boy who hadnt even been made to continue to work. In addition, Mt. Jiangsu was smaller than other children, so it was clear that even the same work would be more difficult. Nevertheless, Jiangsu never had a hard time. He knew that he was not alone alone. Noona will be as hard as I am. You only have to carry the cooking you have made, but Noonas instructor has to stand in front of the fire to cook food. Youll feel hot when you get close, but its not going to be hard because youre holding more than half of the day in front of the fire. So Mount Jiangsu did not rest. I encouraged myself further and continued working. It was past midnight when the guests who had flocked to eat or drink returned. Kang Ye-ha, who had worked tirelessly until then, seemed exhausted. If I had a place to lie down right away, I wanted to sleep there. But Mount Jiangsu did not rest. Instead, they sat on the floor of their cups and closed their eyes. As I began to memorize the knots in my head, the warmth of blooms bloomed under my navel. Jiangsu continued to memorize the word and began to slowly spread the thread over the whole body. Little warmth was felt in every corner of the body. This is what you are doing. I have not learned properly about martial arts, but I have heard many things. So Jiangsu could see. Whenever you memorize the verse that luck taught you, this energy that slowly blooms is Nagong. How long have you been flying? Mount Jiangsu woke up slowly, taking the last deep breath. Then I picked up what was in the corner of the cupboard. It was a stick wrapped in an old cloth. No, its not a stick. When the old cloth was peeled off with the sound of a scoop, a tacky sword appeared in it. It wasnt so expensive black. You can go to any smithy for a cheap price, mixed with a lot of iron. Mount Jiangsu grabbed the sword like a treasure. And slowly began to swing with breathing. The sound of the sword cut through the air rang loudly. The direction of the sword was always constant. Bottom left [] from top left []. Trajectories leading up to the diagonal line continued in the air. The trajectory exactly coincided with a trace carved on the wall of the cup. Mt. Jiangsu saw a trace after wielding a sword. Then I looked back at his sword. Then what did you think of? Jiangsu grabbed the sword and stepped out of the cup. Moonlight shining through the back of the mountain of Jiangsu in the cloud was shining on the Galaxy. The outlook of Mount Jiangsu was headed under a stone bridge across a nearby river. The wide and flat side of the pillar of stone supporting the bridge was visible. Jiangsu grabbed the sword and stared at the stone bridge. Look at it for a while. Moonlight flashed on the tip of the sword, but the sword in the hands of Mt. Jiangsu Mountains sword scratched a stone bridge, resulting in an oblique diagonal pattern. The sword was not a pattern made by digging stones, but a pattern made by scraping. It was still impossible for the sword of Mt. Jiangsu to dig into the rock less than a year after practicing Gongong. But Mount Jiangsu was not disappointed. I think of the traces of luck left in my head and compare it with my own. Every time I saw the traces left by luck, thanks to the gap, I now naturally came to mind. If it wasnt a stone, but a tree, could my knife leave such traces? Mt. Gangso shook his head lightly, asking himself in his head, thinking of the trace. I had to try a little bit more. Jiangsu again grasped the sword and continued to scrape the stone bridge. And there was one eye that kept watching such activities from Mt. His Noona was instructed. Kang Ye-has gaze at Mt. Jiangsu was mixed with worries and audacity. I worry that it will be hard if I dont rest properly. And the boldness of continuing practice. Ms. Jiang So-san looked at him until he finished his training. Somewhere, the wind blew lightly through the hem of two brothers and sisters. Saryonghui visited Geumhaengzan to eat, and admired me. The Charred Dragon Unit was settled inside the Mount Qilian Mountain, and he came to the village to scout the neighborhood. Really awesome. As Saryonghui continued to admire, the leaders of the Charred Dragon Unit came out with him. Even though the order came out, Saryonghui continued to admire the walls of the cup. Whats so great? Please let me know too. It was Dang So Bung who was the eldest daughter of Shandong musicians and the Sagongdang family. As soon as they approached, Seryong Hui, who was awakened, looked embarrassed and pointed the wall of the cup with his finger. Evil falcons, falcons. Its not that different. Its awesome, isnt it? You mean the black spot? Their eyes moved around along the fingers of Saryonghui. Pangak also shook his head while sitting in a seat of interest. And at the end of their gaze, there was a sword carved on the wall of the cup. Swords across the walls of the cups diagonally. Oh, I really had black marks. On the sword, the devil added his mouth with a startled expression, saying, Be ugly. Dang Soung Bung asked, screaming. Isnt it just plain black? Whats so great about these plain black marks? The question wasnt just the Gansoung. The Buddhism also shook their heads in search of the sword. Pungak even seemed to be a big snorting. Saryonghui, shrugged at their actions, slowly approached the wall of the cup. Then, with the tip of my finger, I swept through the marks. Without any bends were smoothly stipulated. Its a sword drawn without a mess. Is there anyone who can pull down the sword so perfectly? . Is that difficult? A straight down sword is something that a ten-year-old, unnamed little boy can do. Saryonghui shook his head at the end of Tang. Of course its simple, but its not easy to make such a perfect straight line. Among those who are confident that they can make their own straight swords, those who can do this perfectly will be counted. Is that so great? Saryonghui nodded. He was still admiring his eyes on the black marks on the wall. Its amazing how simple a straight sword was, but theres no waste of power at all. His gaze turned to the edge of the sword. He began to look at the walls of the cups, which had been cut to the depth of the knuckles. The wall of the cut-out cup was not disturbed by one point. Apparently, the sores seemed to be quite old, and the cuts were exactly what they were then. This is a lively sword. A live sword must be alive on the wall cut by the master. One The smell of death was strong here. So the sharp traces of the sharp edges may remain. But the sword did not feel rejected. Its just a weapon for killing black people in the first place. Saving people is not an active sword, but an angina. Su-ryong-hui, who was curious about the person who left this sword, sang the saeng-shui. Let me ask you a question. Yes, sir. Whats wrong? Jumso was Mount Jiangsu. Mt. Jiangsu was strangely minded as the first Moorim people watched the traces on the wall. Do you know what this trace, who traced it by wielding a sword? Saryonghui asked Mount Jiangsu. Jiangsu smiled and said. Isnt this a trace made of sword? At the end of Mt. Jiangsu, the Buddhism and Dang So Bung looked at what he meant. The only one in the party who sat at the table also got up. Everyone sees a trace made of sword, but its not. The little boy is trying to play against us now! As the huge enormity approached, Mt. Jiangsu stepped back unknowingly. Im not really made of sword. Huh, this little boy! At the moment, the inflation became more angry and the voice increased, the voice of someone was heard in the cup. Its not really a trail made of sword. It was forced. At the end of Kang Ye-has eyes all turned to him. Toward such a group of dragons, Kang Ye-ha said, picking up a wooden chopsticks in the cup. It wasnt a sword but this chopsticks. Well, with chopsticks? Some really well crafted swords had smooth blackened surfaces to keep them free. The skill of the sword was so excellent that it was helped by such a sword, but chopsticks. Saryonghui pulled out a chopsticks. I will ask you again. Did you mean that you made this trace? Yes. I just pulled in any chopsticks and made this trace. Saryonghui shook her eyes at the words of Kang Ye-ha. Kangho is wide and there are many rooted directors. Saryonghui fell down the trace of the sword with his finger. Immediately afterwards, there was a bar, looking at Mt. If he could mimic this sword, would you rescue me? At the question of Saryonghui, Jiangsu nodded in a mess. Saryonghui said to such a mountain. Can you show me your training if you are okay? Chapter 141 ???? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????. ?? ???? Charred Dragon Unit ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ???. Chapter 142 It was a very late time. The prepared ingredients ran out and there were no customers left. The last day of the intensive work in the kitchen was being arranged. In such a situation, a late guest came. Was this situation familiar? Mt. Jiangsu opened his mouth staring at the guests skillfully without illuminating his embarrassment. Sorry, but todays business is over. . Mt. Jiangsu did not finish his speech. His mouth wide open. He too would have been acquainted with the visitor who visited Geumha Jangja. Mt. Jiangsu shouted with a bright smile. In the voice, a polite numb response was heard. I can hear you without shouting. The owner of an insensitive voice was luck. Cult of Heavenly Demon was a symbol of the lord of the Black Dragon, not a general, but came to him in order to keep the promise. The warmth was hardly felt in the words of the meteor, but Mt. Jiang laughed. At that time, Kang Ye-ha, who shook his head out of the turmoil outside, vomited. You are here, Silverman. Still no Noona. It was like a young age, but quietly greeted Unsung by leaving the kitchen. The meteor nodded lightly. His eyes soon turned to the sword in his hand. Although it was an iron iron sword, it was seen that the handle was spotty. I must have worked with iron iron sword for quite some time. Then Ill check if Ive completed my assignment. Yunseong was going to bring Jiangsu to the Spear Master Sects intentions. Of course it was only when Jiangsu was able to solve the lucks task. Spear Master Sects esoteric touches with academia. No matter how hard you try you can never achieve without talent. Thats why you have to find out how far youve developed in that short time. Yun Sung told Jiangsu Mountain, recalling the conditions for connecting Spear Master Sect. Then I will check right now. It wasnt even the case that the meteor entered the cup. But lets check it so quickly. Mount Jiangsu was surprised. Why did Yun do so? Are you not there? In fact, I was not sure yet. There was a bit of accomplishment due to the achievement, but I was not sure that I could make such traces. One would say that he was not confident here, and it was likely that the planet would turn around. Jiangsu grabbed the iron sword firmly. Then he realized that he was overly nervous, and he released his hand. Yunseong has seen his appearance and has a visible effect on his eyes. I do not know what, but seemed to have some sense of the direction of the force. Meanwhile, Mt. Jiangsu was staring at the sword left by the meteor. Be sure to imitate. In this way, I wanted to learn how to be able to protect Noona Kang Ye Ha. But what if you fail? Even though he was so determined, it was inevitable that a stalk of anxiety permeated his mind. Mt. Jiangsu shook his head. Instead of simply holding the energy of the sword, how to raise a little more power. In a moment, many thoughts passed by. The idea of ??Mt. Jiangsu came to me from a few years ago from Mr. Gwang, a local merchant. To lift a large rock is not only strong arms, but from the soles to the ankles. . Mt. Jiangsu shook his body with a sword. Unbalanced power flowed from the lowest point of the body with balance. From ankle to waist, from waist to shoulder. From shoulder to wrist. And sends the strength to the arm as if to draw water from the well. With a bit of cutting sound, a sword in the hands of Mount Jiangsu penetrated the walls of the cup. Nevertheless, the force remained and pushed down without hesitation. Then the moment the sword squeezed out, the wall of the cup had one more unprecedented marks. Similar to the leftover luck, but a bit more clunky trail. On that trail, the cloud ignited the snow. Have you moved the joints of the body to cover the lack of history? This is not enough to say the recipe. I cant see a tee with a pretty roll of hair. Considering that it was more than a year to learn martial arts, it was an excellent achievement considering that one thing was learned. Hana Yun gave a pleasing expression and praised him. There was a long way forward. If you get praised and satisfied at this level, you cant expect any further development. Nevertheless, did you feel good at the words of luck? Mt. Jiangsu gave a bright smile full of face. The same was true of Kang Ye-ha, who was seeing it. Its not enough yet, but I managed to imitate it. Then now . The luck nodded. Jiangsu did the task, it was his turn to keep his promise. With the acceptance of the meteor, Jiangsu and the protagonist once again drew a full face. However, one important problem remained. The meteor raised his finger and pointed to the floor. But what will you do with your cup? Kang Ye-ha said without removing a smile from her face. This cup is where my siblings will return one day. Instead of handing over a compulsory cup of tea to another person, it was declared closed for the time being. At first I thought I would sell the cup, but I finally changed my mind. This cup was prepared by parents after a long struggle. Kang Ye-ha and Jiangsu mountain siblings were like homes. I did not want to sell such a place easily. So I decided to close. I dont know when, but I can come back and live anytime. Of course, luck did not say anything about him. I dont deserve what I said in the beginning. This cup is owned by two siblings. But since I lived for a long time, will it keep stepping on my eyes? He left the area near Kilyon Mountain, where he continued to look around where there was a cup of tea, and Mt. Jiangsu held his hand. Gang Ye-ha, it was not far from the military camp of Cult of Heavenly Demon in the vicinity of Kilsan, where the siblings lived. But thats just a standard of unmannedness. It wasnt usually hard for two brothers and sisters who had never learned a true weapon and had never traveled long distances. Kang Ye-ha breathed his breath up to the tip of his chin. Still, Kang-san helped her sister. But Mt. Jiangsu was also difficult. Looking at the appearance, the luck pounded the two shoulders lightly. A breath of breath permeated into the bodies of two siblings through the hands of Yun. The warmth spread throughout the body and breathe quickly. In a marvelous number two siblings opened their eyes and bowed their heads. Thank you. Silversmith. Yunseong nodded lightly and looked up at Heaven. This takes too much time to move. There was no way for us to continue to breathe in. A low whistle sounded from the mouth of the meteor. The sound whirled around and soared high to Heaven. A flying animal flew in the air and flew to Unsung. It was tied with a black like black. A giant falcon that appears to be one and a half long if its wings are spread out as much as possible. A bird that came down to the floor fluttered its wings in front of the cloud, and the wind blew around. The wind was as strong as a large wing. In addition, the glossy hawk feathers were clearly visible. Mt. Jiangsu admired her eyes wide open. Such a nice hawk was the first look. Kang Ye-ha did not make any sound, but his eyes seemed no different. It was a quasi-spirit named Cheonri Black Nung (ǧ ) brought in by luck. If you ever need to contact the boss to use it, I was listening to the bosss words and continue to roam the head of the planet. Heaven, of course, because I stayed at a very high place, was not noticeable to others. As Cheonryeumung sat on his forearm, he put a small piece of beef jerky in his bosom that was not spiced up in his bosom. Cheonni black noodle, which made a round in the air, soon disappeared as a high black spot in Heaven. Mr. Kang was watching as he looked. It was about two days after the thunder came. Mt. Jiangsu and the strong siblings were still crossing the foothills of Yuns trail. Two brothers and sisters stopped walking in a sudden rush. One or two horses realized they couldnt make a sound. The sound of a mare in this foothill. . The two siblings trembled as if they had thought of a bandit. The reason why they stopped was because of fear. As they stopped, luck stopped. Of course, the two siblings and the reason was different. The meteor moved his eyes and watched the direction of the sound of the horse. The sound came from the opposite direction of the meteor. In the meantime, the earthquake worsened. Dudududududududu- The horse is getting closer. As time went by, the group of horses finally appeared. They were all riding black horses, each armed with a weapon. I was wearing iron armor and a ghost mask. But it was not a witch. It is a neat figure that seems to be a devil. Wearing iron armor and wearing ghost masks were not ordinary. Ironclad was very high quality at a glance, and ghost mask was very well worked. Could the scene have caused more fear? The two siblings trembled even more. Yunseong smiled at the tip of his mouth as he looked at it. At that moment, a group of horses ran in front of the cloud and stopped at once. The men on the horses flew into the air at once, bowing their heads in front of the planet. Thousands of thousands and thousands A front wheel demon is carrying a thousand horses, the Sovereign of all horses. Thirty people shouted at the foot of the mountain, including the front wheel demon owner. The two brothers and sisters looked at the luck as if surprised by the cry. Yunseong was receiving a casual look at their gaze and greetings from the front wheel. Chapter 143 Chapter 143. Front wheel deaf (1) All-wheeled ear muffs. The devils all wear iron armor and move organically as one body. They are all-wheelers. One of the major batting troops representing the Cult of Heavenly Demon, though not a fellowship. You are here? Yunrumachang Muson replied, raising his head, kneeling. You say you need a horse and a horse riding rider, how can we not come? I called upon you and ran to the moon. He was a front wheel demon owner who led the front chariot, unlike the other crew, a red line was drawn under the eyelids of the mask that he was wearing. Blood Fever Spear Blood Fever refers to it. You must have suffered a lot. Muson shouted loudly and slowly raised his body. Then I asked Kang, siblings, standing behind the cloud. Who are those children? The children I have chosen to reap. Siblings have a silly look while watching luck and muson talk. Muson saw the brother and sister put the mask on the top of the head, and approached, Wak! Rather than match the terrible nickname Spearhead or spear, he enjoyed playing with children. Is it because he was surprised at the sudden situation unlike his intention. Jiangsu and Kang-has siblings fell back. Then I was rubbing my hips sore and didnt think about getting up. Mouth laughed in its face. The meteor said toward intact. Stop playing. At the end of the meteor, Musson returned with a stiff look as if he was playing a joke. He pointed to some of the black horses he brought with him. I will take you to the place where the army is. A minor problem was that the two siblings had no knowledge of art. Muson burned them with different horses, followed by an all-wheeler to catch the reins. Minor problems were solved that way. The All-Wear Devils began to move to the Eastern Army, enveloping them as if they were protecting the clouds. After riding on the black horse, the two brothers and sisters were still foolish. Yunseong asked Muson without looking at such siblings. When did you join the military? Its been about two days. Those who skillfully ride horses on the plains and mountains were not originally Troops organized by the same army but Troops organized by the Confederates at the rear. It was only meteors who brought them into the army until they changed their status. Iron sword-fungunbo (F L ) is also famous as a horseman. Nevertheless, the choice of Suseong-jeon in Kiryonsan . It was their provocation that they could battle enough on horseback in the mountains. The meteors brought in the all-wheel deaf to face their provocations. You would be tired, but you would have worked hard to come here. Mouson shook his head at the words of the meteor. The moth was aching because I was only in the Union. I was uncomfortable because I could not greet the headmaster even though I was in the army. I said that, but I must be tired. Yune nodded as if he knew the heart of Musson. I see the full of power so I dont have to worry about the iron sword wind. Its just a frog in the well. I will surely break them up and show them to the world that they are the front wheel deities of Protestantism. At the short end of the planet, he smiled brightly and bowed his head. In the head of the meteor, the battle was going to take place in Qilian Mountains. The Iron Sword Pungdae has a cavalry and a Charred Dragon Unit. The crushing of the cavalry is left to the same cavalry, the front wheel-ear corps. What about the Charred Dragon Unit? There is a good opponent. Sinryongdae ( ܊), called the horde of dragons that brings the dawn, is named after the battalion, but it is actually a late-morning cult of the late faction Moorim. The graduates of such institutions are also in Protestantism. Charred Dragon Unit can be used by mukyongdae and baekwondae. I plan to trample two Troops, called their pride, in the same way as their enemies. If you do, the morale of the enemy will fall to the bottom. And its a mountain. Another tactical reminder of the bosss head smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth. It was then that Kang Ye-Ha called fortune. A luck turned his head to Kang Ye-has voice from the back. Kang Ye-has eyes still contained surprises, and his voice was shaking thinly. Not simply surprised. That feeling was fear. What kind of silver is it? The reason for fear was soon found in Kangs mouth. I was afraid of the identity of a compelling cloud. It was intense from the first meeting that he was not unusual. One grateful heart so far covered fear. By the way, a group of scared masked masks were taken to the planet by the dramatic, the fear was greater than grateful. The experience and knowledge of the compelling Moorim was short. However, it was understood that the crowds that are now fair to the planet are different from the third-class sapas and the black islands. It was a signal from the six senses and at the same time instinctively noticed. The fear of fortune grew. What kind of people are these people? Luck laughed at the question of Kang Ye-ha. Do you not already know who I am? Kang Ye-ha was surprised and visited. Until then, looking at the meteor, Mt. Jiangsu mumbled without even knowing. Thousands of thousands of thousands of horses. Muson and all-wheel-aids said the first time they saw a fortune. Is that impressive? Kang Sosan, who muttered the same words without knowing, closed his mouth with his hands. The only person surprised by the murmur was not only Mount Jiangsu. Kang Ye-ha, who was talking to the other side of the world, also trembled. Woman, thousands of thousand-year-old manbok. . Although he was working, he is not without hearing. So I knew what that meant. The luck nodded. Yes, I am every thousand. Gangyeha and Mount Jiangsu closed their eyes at the same time. I knew you were an extraordinary person, but I would have been a thousand horse. I had goose bumps without knowing. In fear the ridge cooled down. By the way, I was relieved to be betrayal. If a thousand or so people teach me, I dont need to worry about the future of my brother, Jiangsu Mountain. Please help Sosan in the future. . It was possible because his love for his brother was deeper than the fear of the name Cheonma. Is it because of riding a horse? The meteor, the siblings, and the front wheel riders were able to reach the military at a faster rate. The two brothers and sisters mouth opened again when they reached the military. Unmanned black robes were lined up endlessly. Some of the masters were astonishingly talented with their blade-like momentum. What was even more surprising was that all of these fierce drummers shook their heads and shook their heads and threw out a cry like an all-wheeler. I realized that luck is a thousand horses. Meanwhile, black horses carrying luck and children reached the barracks of luck. Unsungs barracks were at the very center of the military camp. The size was too big to compare with other barracks. Wow, Ive never seen a tent like this wide. Siblings widened their eyes in a barracks wider than their cups. Yunseong was accustomed to lying deeply in a chair located inside the barracks. Despite the words of the meteor, the siblings only moved their feet around with their fingers or sitting in a chair. The seat seemed unfamiliar. When the situation was about halfway through, voices were heard from outside the barracks. It was a negative voice. With the permission of the meteor he entered the barracks and politely exemplified. Then he smiled at the two siblings sitting uncomfortably in the chair. This is what these brothers and sisters have said. Im going to send it to Cheonsan after the Gamsung War. You cant go together on the battlefield. . A correlative chuck nodded. I will send Troop to the place where the headquarters of Chunsan is located as soon as the situation of gambling is stabilized. The children had clothes and barracks for them to change. Can I send my children there and have some food? As soon as the words of the meteor were finished, the bosses were accustomed to explaining what had been prepared. Attention was given to the care of the boss, who cares for every detail. As Yun nodded, two women fell from the air. Those who escorted horses in the dark. The women of the dark field. Suddenly a man appeared in the air and the two siblings jumped. Yuns voice stabilized his two siblings. Its fine. Follow them and they will tell you where to stay for a while. At the end of the meteor, Kang Ye-ha, who rose from his seat, shook his head slightly, shaking his head. Thank you for your consideration. Mt. Jiangsu also bowed, mimicking my Noona. The luck waved lightly. It is not I who have prepared the barracks and the new clothes, but I am a general, so I would like to express my gratitude. The two siblings bowed again at the end of the meteor. His brother laughed and nodded at his brothers greeting. You say it. Everything is the virtues of the principal, so learn it well and reward it. Two brothers and sisters were led out of the barracks by the hand of a wild flower. As the children went out, Yunseong hardened his expression and told his boss. Then let me see and receive. It was only a small amount to pick up the children, and I did not forget that luck was still at war. Chapter 144 Chapter 144. Front Wheel Devils (2) First, this is a change in organization. The front wheel devil joined the same army two days ago. The fact that the front wheel devil joined the army was also known fortune. Nevertheless, the superiors once again reported that it was due to the military. Yunseong also knew that. Therefore, rather than point it out, I took a different point. Will there be no crowd in the horses that the front-road riders have been riding on? All-Wear Deaf is a Troop who opposes enemies with horse magic. Individual stepping is also important, but its the root of it. If the horse is bad, it is difficult to get the right skills. Now the question of fortune was a question that penetrated the nature of the front wheel devil. As always manages to be the top priority. The feed also feeds high quality soybeans, and I am always paying attention to the muscle mass and the health of the horses. At that, luck nodded. The matter of the front chariot should be enough, followed by Seogun. A relative was also passed on to the West. The West is expected to arrive at the scheduled place in a few days. Seo-gun, led by Cheon Ah-young, was not to join Dong-gun but was to provide a military camp to the west of Kryonsan. And if it is the promised date, it will play a role of attacking both sides of the mountain sword of Cheolpungununbo located in Kryonsan Mountain. An operation that induces confusion of enemies by making the battlefield two instead of one. This was possible because of the overwhelming number of Cult of Heavenly Demon compared to iron sword wind clouds. If the numbers were similar, there would have been no other way than the all-out war. When they arrive, they will start offensive. First of all, the role of breaking up the alive of the gnomes was to move the teenagers. Making a siege is several times harder than making a mercury. No matter how much Cult of Heavenly Demon divides the battlefield into two places by numerical advantage, if it continues to be a siege, a great deal of damage will also occur to Protestant forces. Moorims war is different from the war in coffins. There are drummers who can overturn the situation with only one person. Some of them were able to tear down a solid citadel if they had some support from the rear. In Protestantism, teenagers were such. Are we seeing the Pung Ma-Kang in our country and Sun-massage in the West? A correlative chuck nodded. The Pong Horse Kings martial arts are destructive and wide in scope, suitable for dealing with many or destroying giant structures like alive. The martial arts of the king of feng shui had also learned luck. His martial arts in the memory of the meteor is also in agreement with the explanations of his relatives. Why is Sunsun Massaging in Seogun? Because of the amount of strength. Sun-Moon Masa has been on the list of teenagers for the longest time. The amount of strength he has stored can not dare to measure luck. Purity is second, and if only considering the amount of pure history, there is no figure in the Protestant to be compared to the Sun mass. Yun Sung made a convincing look at the words of his boss. The large amount of strength is almost consistent with the large amount of strength that can be released at one time. It is suitable for breaking down huge wooden barriers and opening roads. In addition, even if not pure compared to only the last fortune, compared to other mines, the history of Martha was very pure side. The instantaneous explosive power would be great, too Both spearheads were so decided. Other Troops would support them from the back until they opened the road. Yunseong had already led the murkyongdae in the crater and virtually destroyed Saturn alone. No matter how strong alive he would stand, he would have to do it separately. When the mountain is destroyed and the enemies come out of the mountain, then the front wheel deaf, mukyongdae and baekwondae will come out. Enemies against each other were Troop and Charred Dragon Unit. Perhaps they too knew their role. The mukyongjuju was squeezing firmly because of that. Charred Dragon Unit doesnt seem to lose to the Lord. It was as if thought of luck. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to work on the incision. I am going to have a melee battle once the first collision occurs. Byeongjeonjeon spreads out on the mountain stage. Next came the turn of luck. Will I come out after the start of the hundred and one fights? The coroner nodded at the words of the meteor and laid out something before him. It was a huge iron column. A high-quality barbecue that seems to be the forearm of each adult manual. This will be the core of this battle. The luck smiled with satisfaction while watching the iron rod. Uncle saw the name of the plan in his head. The boric acid system. The plan to destroy mountains. It was a well-known name indeed. After completing all the reports, only the meteor remained in the barracks where his superiors left. The only remaining meteor exhaled a long time. In Dongshin, he operated the law of Gungon Konshin. The energy spread through the whole body, the vitality springed up. My head is clear. The luck reached out. A white night, spear, which had been neatly laid against one wall by its hand, flew and was caught by the palm of his hand. Is it because of reading energy of luck? The white night spear shook lightly. Is a recruit a god? His appearance seemed to reprove what he did without preparing for battle. The luck grinned and swept the white night spear spear with his hands. In my head began to replay. There was nothing special. Unmanned unmanned people are united in one and the other and can be dealt with as they mean. Without physical training, mental discipline alone was able to reach a high level in one day. The process is called enlightenment, but at some point, the meteor was called abyss. Controversial and Controversial. The practice of luck was slightly different from chewing and savoring passages and simply realizing the truth behind them. My training is a violent battle that is endlessly continuous. Finding the truth hidden in the crowd by selecting an opponent in the head, and a fierce battle with the opponent. That is why it is right to call a controversy rather than meditation. In apocalyptic times, the enemy of fortune was sometimes a coercion of one powerful man, and there were a number of enemies. This was a number of enemies. In his image, the wrangling quarrel grabbed a spear and fled like a tyrant. In spite of his deceit, he had no choice but to explode Spear. It became a wave sweeping the enemy, it was also a dragon to sew between the enemies. The spear flesh-broken continuation continued. The sky horse was not used deliberately. It was a car that I thought would have been a little neglected by Spear Master Sect while fighting. So the meteor did not deliberately use the sky horse. The battle in my head continued to be urgent. Time in images is different from time in reality. Yunseong battled in his head for days off. Then the reaction began to occur in the physical body. Sweat slowly flowed down the body. Although only one hour had passed since the beginning of the plight, the body of the meteor was drenched in sweat. Nevertheless, the meteorite continued its great disputes. Until morning dawn hangs over small barracks . And a few days later, a letter arrived from the West Army saying that he had arrived at a scheduled place. Donggun also inherited Gunyoung and started to head toward Qilian Mountain. Iron sword wind fortune Cheol Hyo (? L ) Cheon Hyo Yoon yelled at the Demonic Sect, which was crowded under the Mount Qilian. Next to him stood Charred Dragon Unit Saryonghui. The forces of the Demonic Sects are so much. Thats it. As you can see, the principal of Demonic Sect is so powerful that it is called mortality. Yunseong was called death celestial horse in incense after spreading celestial herbaceous herb in Sadalmok Basin. The power is thrilled even though it is heard only by rumors. Yoon Yeo-ryeong was not worried. Saryonghui confidently said to such a woman. Thats why I chose Qilsan Mountain as the battlefield. As long as this Qilian Mountain is the battlefield, he will never use the same herb. In fact, it was not Yeo-Ryung Yun, but Saryong-Hui, who insisted on using Ki-Lun Mountain as a battlefield. Saryonghui told Yun Yeo-ryeong why. If you spread the same herb here, the mountains would fall. The mountains are falling. . No matter how much the cult of the Cult of Heavenly Demon can actually destroy the mountain. Even if it is a big mountain like Qilian Mountain! Then saryonghuis words were compared to say something. Yoon Ye-ryeong noticed what it meant and shouted. A landslide. Right. A landslide will happen. Surely it would be impossible to use herbivorous herb if you use the mountain as a battlefield! Landslides do not cover enemies. Therefore, if Cheonma uses such powerful herbivorous landslides will most likely occur, and the aftermath will simply not end up in the hands of the Moorims warriors. I wouldnt be able to use it if the lords of Protestant werent crazy. At the end of Yun Yeon saryonghui nodded and said. Unless he can control the landslides, such herbivory will be unreasonable. Huh, how can any thousand horses control the landslides of genius? It would not be possible for an unmanned woman in a mythoscope, not in the mouth. Saryonghui shine like the eyes agree. If you stick to the mouth or myth, you can save your life in the landslide, a genius. Even so, landslides could not be controlled. Then a movement took place on the side of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Two drummers went out of the crowd and started climbing Mount Qilian. One of the samurai, who was seeing his appearance as Baeklitong, shouted loudly. Saryonghui was firmly grasping each weapon. There seemed to be a battle. Chapter 145 Chapter 145. Qilian Mountain (1) The two young-young, who started climbing the mountain, are two of the teenagers who are proud of Protestantism. It was the King of Pung Ma and Sun Martha. As they began to climb the mountain, a group of East and West forces, who decided to support from behind, began to follow them. Yoon Ye-ryeong, yelled at the appearance and startled, shouted. I cant get enough energy. Obviously, those who have a high position in Protestantism are obvious. Seems to be attacking the citadels wooden barriers, shouldnt it be stopped? Saryonghui shook her head at the cry of Yoon Ye-ryeong. His eyes did not fall from the two teenagers who climbed the mountain during the war. Not yet. Not yet Its only if we have to stand alive now to have a full-fledged war with the Protestant army. What should I do then? Asked by Yoon Ye-ryeong, Saryong-hui stared at the support troops slowly chasing after the tail of the teenager. They seemed to keep a certain distance and follow the teen man, but they were actually increasing the distance little by little. The excellent Seryong Hui could not miss the fact. Saryongwi smiled. A little more. If youve got Charred Dragon Units and Iron Swords to isolate them as you step forward, youll have a much easier time catching them. Teens are one of the best players in the extreme. It might sound arrogant to catch a teenager. But it came from the mouth of Saryonghui. There was mention of the iron sword riders who are proud of the iron sword wind clouds and the forces of the Charred Dragon Unit. If you have enough troops, you can deal with teenagers. He was also the master of iron sword rider and the iron sword wind fortress Cheol Hyo Yoon Ja Ryeong was the master of the early climax. Charred Dragon Unit Jusa Ryong-Hwi is also a high-tech player, who is not comparable to teenagers, but if you do it, you will have difficulties even if you are a teenager. Meanwhile, the teenager was slowly climbing the mountain in the direction of the mountain. Sun Moon Lee Shin-jung raised his hand and swept away the beard. As he concentrated his energy on his arms, the energy of Yin and Yang spread. The black and white iron rings he was wearing on his wrist sucked the energy of the yin and yang. The twin rings shook their bodies, and a beam of light sprang up on both sides. It was the wheel of steel. Two wheels shining in black and white. Lee Shin-jung grabbed the two-wheeled twin wheels and murmured at the trees in front of him. Huh, how long is it to stand on the battlefield. At the same time the wheels held in his hands crossed the air. Epic cuts sounded differently from wet eyes. At the same time, all the trees that spread out in front of you with a loud sound began to fall. A straight wound appears in the place where the wheel river passed, slipping down. There was a loud noise here and there. The time it took for all the forests to collapse and turn into wormwood fields should be at best. It happened in a single day. In the meantime, several types of traps have been noticed that have been destroyed with the forest. There were thunderbolt traps that dumped rocks at once, and spears were placed in the pits. In addition, there were various kinds. Countless such traps were broken in the hands of Lee Shin-jung. Everyone was opening their mouths close to the wonder. At the same time a loud sound came from a little distance away. Like Lee Sin-jung, a monarch of the West Army, it was the sound of Gu Jong-wall, the king of the Fung-ma, in his army. The wind horse blows with his fist. Its not a joke or a silly word. Attracting the wind to the shoulders, the movement of the arm produces a gust of wind, finally reaching out the fist. That is the martial arts of the old wall of Pungkao. Needless to say, the result of martial arts attracting the wind and producing a wind storm. Though it was a light punch, the wind of dragon dragons, which can be seen only in the curtain, came out. Long as an extension of the fist. The dragon breeze stretched horizontally and shook the ground hard. It doesnt end once. The right fist is extended, the left fist still remains. Huhhahahahahaha! With the exciting laughter of Koo Jong- wall, Yong-kwon wind was shot from the left side. With the sound of thunder, the forest swept away by the dragon wind was pulled out. Trees soaring into the air with torn pieces of land fell to the ground. Several traps mixed in it fell together as rags. Looking at it, the old wall shouted backwards. I will go up without hesitation! Dont be left behind! Shouted at the support troops behind the old walls, as cheered him. Wow ahhh! Lee Shin-jung smiled at the sound. This old man will fall behind if he does not move. Two teenagers began to climb Climbing Mountain. Mt. Qilian shook wildly as if he had met a disaster that was not timely. Is that teenager? Sa Ryong Hwi and Yoon Ye Ryeong opened their mouths with the power of the teenager who seemed to grind the whole mountain. They, too, belonged to the category of ultraclimbs, according to the usual classification of Moorim, but barely at the edge and the superclimate sticking out of the mouth were different from the stomach. Both skills and competencies were incomparable. The dominance of teen maternity now seems to prove it. With each outstretched hand, the forest crumbled and the mountains carved out. In the meantime, well-disguised traps have been wiped out. Its an overwhelming crowd. But Saryonghui was not afraid to admire. But if you do it, its not too much. While admiring, his eyes glowed coldly and analyzed teen maternity. And concluded. Other Troops would not be possible, but if you are an iron swordsman who is well-versed in the passing technique, and a successful Troop of the Charred Dragon Unit, which has been put together for a long time, is enough. I was not afraid because the judgment was made. Rather, he waited for the teenager to come close alive. Its Now! Saryonghui shouted, Chulhyo raised his hands into the air. The ringing drums, along with the barriers of the Jeongpa Allied Forces, which were prepared in Mount Kryon, were shaken. A part of the wooden barrier opened with a loud sound, and a crowd of horses poured out. It was an iron sword. An unburned horse ran at the forefront of the Iron Swords, which was the seat of Yun Ye-ryeong. Yun Yeo-ryeong jumped from the wooden railings of more than three sheets and rode into the air in the air. It was a number that showed how well he handled horses and his breathing. It wasnt the only iron sword that opened the wooden railing. Troop, who passed the Charred Dragon Unit, which included swelling, cultism, and tang, was also outstanding. Saryonghui ran forward, landing at the forefront of the Charred Dragon Unit, jumping off the railing as Yun had done. It was at that moment that Yeo Yeong-ryongs cry came running out on horseback. We will deal with Martha! Then, we will deal with the Fable Horse! Their eyes crossed in the air. The crowd that came out of the barrier soon split into two branches. The wooden railings that protruded closed slowly, as did when they did. Yuns eyebrows swung when a group of people poured out of a wooden fence near the summit of Qilian Mountain. It wasnt the only meteor who was watching the scene. Its lonely. At the bosss end, luck nodded. After seeing the mountain planting, I thought that I was going to attract time to Suseong-jeon. Definitely a little different than expected. The battlefield is different from Goku in Buddhas hands, so unexpected things often happen. Even so, there was no difference whether or not these variables occurred or not. Protestants also prepared countermeasures with iron swords and Charred Dragon Units in mind. The luck shouted at them. Front Devils. In response to the call of the meteor, Muson responded aloud with all preparations from the rear. Behind him was an iron-clad, horse-eared mask, riding on a black horse. The meteor called the next official duty. Guan-ryeang also responded with a big roll of foot, as Musson did. Behind the bureaucracy are mule dragon members, some of the demons who survived the Cave of Latent Demons. Believe. Go ahead and cut the enemys supply! We will reward you for your faith! The bureaucracy shouted loudly. Mouson was riding a black horse shouted loudly as if he responded. Muson wrote down the mask that had been placed on his head instead of making a loud answer. It was a blood-revolving plane that sheds tears of blood. At the moment of wearing the mask, Muson, who liked children, is transformed into a front wheel devil called the ghost of the battlefield. Overwhelming speculation emanated from his body. Speculation flowing out of the body of bureaucracy was no less. As if competing with him, mukyongdae and all-wheeled devils also raised speculation. Did it react to speculation? The horses on which the front wheel riders were riding tourled together. They are well trained horses too. Even a horse feels this speculation, and the heart beats. Yunseong smiled, feeling the speculation. Yun said to his relatives. Send a signal to the White Army of the West, and order them to go forth. The boss replied, bowing his head. Receive the word of the Lord. Shortly afterwards, a large firecracker burst out into the air. Baekwondae started to move in Seogun. Naturally, Baek Won Daeju was Cheon Ah-young, the Goddess of Protestantism. A group of troops out of the Protestant army began to race towards Qilian Mountain. Thousands of thousands and thousands of horses. Glory to the heavens! Thousands of thousands and thousands of horses. Glory to the heavens! Their fiercely flaming eyes only contained the enemies to be wiped out. Chapter 146 Chapter 146. Qilian Mountain (2) A group of bulging from the bottom shouted in amazement. When the call was heard in the ears of Saryong-hui, it was after they saw them. Do you have any countermeasures, Cult of Heavenly Demon. Saryonghui bites her lips. Then he shouted to Charred Dragon Unit, still over the barrier. Get the bow! Blow the stone! Keep enemies from coming up! As if in response to the cry, stones and arrows crossed the air through the fence at random. Where they fell there was a herd of Cult of Heavenly Demon, who climbed the mountain at high speed. The falling arrow did not deal any damage to the Cult of Heavenly Demon. They exerted each others weapons as if they were well-trained elites, and bounced off the flying arrows. The same was true of rock. The moment the first man wielded the orthodox island, the rocks of the adult mansion were more than ten pieces scattered in all directions. There was a bluish pottery on the in-house chart of the man who cut the rock and landed on the ground. The moment he saw the figure, Saryonghui strongly grabbed the sword in his hand. It was because I felt some fate attraction. The heart begins to pound. The palms got wet. His Fate opponent felt like the author. I wanted to see the sword with the author who ran up the mountain at the moment. Saryong Hwi suppressed the urge to squeeze his palm with his fingernails. What matters now is teenage. If you can deal with teenagers before they ascend, you can certainly damage the power of Protestantism! Move according to plan! Saryonghui flew and stood in front of the old wall. Others also stood around the old wall and began to circle around. The first attack was encroachment. Dont you dare Demonic Sect! You know the pedigree of a foreigner trying to commit a midfield. Its a long way off! The great sword in his hand began to call the storm. Ohho Danmundo is proud of in Hebei Penang. A season that only the immediate hands of Fangga could be learned was unfortunate. Oh, Haha, Pengas Corpus! The old wall shouted with light in the scheme. I wanted to see you someday, Greenhorn! He swung his fist. Sixteen punches in one breath cleared the air. The wind kings glove, worn on both fists, blew the wind as if it responded to the energy of the old wall, and the punching quickly became a good wind fan. The moment the plunge was pushed back by the tremendous force coming on the road, the devil spread out Spear from behind to help him. Strongly cultist Spear slid as if it had stabbed a rough ball. Only one small abrasion was left on the back of the old wall, which Spear received barely. The body was reminiscent of the Geumgang Independence ( ), and the denominations seemed to be creepy. At that time the old wall moved. The old wall reached out and grabbed the hands of the cult. As it was wielded, the whole body of light orthodoxy came into the air. The body of the cult of religion, lifted up into the air, was filled with empty air like a stone wall. Saryong Hwi barely accepted the body of the cult in the air. Meanwhile, Dang So Bung was continuously spraying poison and memorization to buy time. Others in the Charred Dragon Unit also wielded him with a sword. The progress and brightness of the surroundings seemed to trap the old wall in the sword. However, the old wall fluttered randomly as if nothing was scared. Although abrasions were occurring on the sword of the Charred Dragon Unit, it dared not penetrate the skin of the bulbous wall. This is a monster. Is it a teenager? Saryong-hui thought that the evaluation of their teenage son was wrong. Stronger than expected However, the old wall was not without any damage. The venom was infiltrating a bit by the abrasions made by Dokrim of the Charred Dragon Unit, including the cult. There is no poison in the dogs run around, poison will spread more quickly. If you had enough time, you would be able to catch even a teenager. Unfortunately, time was not on the side of Saryonghui. Listen to Myongryongdae, Cut the Charred Dragon Unit at the Priests Order! Guan-ryongs voice rang out. A little farther away, Cheon Ah-youngs voice was heard. Baikwondae joins Mukyongdae and strikes enemies. Baekwondae, never lose! Offensive from both sides, as it was against the old wall, it was clear that he would be surrounded by that offensive. Hot, damn Demonic Sect! Pangak, which bounced back to the end of Gu Jong-ris wall, looked at Mukyongdae and Baekwondae. Saryonghui made a decision. The wind horse king gives up. Turn the sword to stop the enemies. I will draw time against the king of wind horses! Devils shouted as if they were reckless, but Saryonghui shook his head. Right now he was the only one able to draw time against him. What if Saryonghui does not block the old wall? Wooden railings will be broken. If so, you will have to fight head-on with the great army of Protestantism. A blood clot that will overflow with blood. The barrier had to be alive to check the military of Protestantism. Evil, you must defeat your enemies and come to help me. Until then, I will be attracting time somehow. The sermons did not dare to answer the words of Saryonghui. Saryonghui flew without hearing the answer. The old wall was running in the direction. The situation of the iron sword stage led by Yun Ye-ryeong was not much different from the Charred Dragon Unit. As they went out to meet the late Martha Lee Shin-jung, they found a front-wheel rider coming up from the mountain and crashed into a rider. You dare fight to the iron sword of Bo, seen from the mountain, youre a great gut! Yoon Yeo-ryeong even shouted before she collided with the front wheel deaf. The magic of the front wheel demon was very good. On horseback, he jumped over rocks, and quickly moved among the trees. The acrobatic performances were unfolding in succession as if it were a movement that could be Boyle on horseback. The skill of riding on horses seemed to be superior to iron swords. He is also a place where the front wheel devils lived at Cheonsan (ɽ). No matter how trained the horseman of the iron sword was to climb the mountain and fight horseback, he was born and grew up in Cheonsan, and he could not ride the horseback of the Nubin all-wheeled horseback with horsemanship. Hung, I thought you could be called a horse riding rider because you said Nada! Yoon Ye-ryeong admired their art for a while, but soon he fixed the sword. The real game to the unmanned martial arts. In addition, the horse must be able to crush enemies by forming a lineup. The horse art is only the basis for the horse riding stage, it does not necessarily determine the edge of the horse carriage. But soon Yeo Ryung had to revise her evaluation once again. Yun Ye-ryeong, who collided with an opponent wearing a blood mask, felt his hand sway. When the opponents spear trembling, the strength and strength are centuries. It is comparable to yourself. Yun Yeo-ryeong grabbed the sword more firmly. Then he began to attack horseback on the horseback. As a countermeasure, he was driving black horses roughly. This Lily Lily! A bizarre sound flows from his mouth, and the black horse jumps and jumps around. On the runner like this, the Blood Rouge began to play back and forth. His body was stretched forward, and quickly swept Spear in front of Yun Ye-ryeong. What happened to Spear never reach! Yoon Ye-ryeong awakened the eyes of what happened in an instant. In the meantime, the blood spinneret twisted his back and out of the grant of Yoon Ye-ryeong. What the heck? . At first I was wrong. But even after that, he increased his body and Spear several times. Then they have been attacking beyond the space they thought would be safe. And soon Yeo Ryung noticed the identity of the attack. What is magic! With one toe hanging on the saddle, it flies all over and then uses the power of the toes to return to the saddle. The strength of the toe itself was great, but it was a novelty that could never be attempted without a sense of balance beyond imagination. Demonic Sect is a collection of monsters like this! Yun Ye-ryeong shouted as if the tooth broke. Bloodmans man was only aiming for Spear again at the call of Yoon Ye-ryeong. Lee Shin-jung, who was watching the battle on both sides for a long time, slowly swept away his long beard. You are doing well. The battle seemed to be taut, but if you look closely, the protestant was subtly strong. It was not long after the balance had begun to break down, so if we had to turn the time a bit further, the battle would probably end with the triumph of Protestantism. But thats not the victory the monarch wants. He lifted his hand, not sweeping off the beard. The yin and yang stretched out with his hands, and the black and white wheels rose. I must move this village for the victory that the lord wants. The moment the wheel wheel whirls his hand and cuts into the air! A huge wooden railing cut through two rivers. The wooden railings that were cut off fell loudly, and it wasnt enough. Black and white rivers were scattered all over the place, and wooden railings were cut into dozens of pieces. The moment the urgent cry broke out, Lee Shin-jung made eye contact with the sectarian warriors inside and laughed lightly. Cclecle is getting cute. The Protestant army had a hole to enter into a wooden railing. The cloud murmured as he watched the wooden railing collapse. The boss nodded and bowed. The kingdom was successful, and now we will move on to the world. The plan to destroy the mountains. The boric acid system is just beginning. Chapter 147 Chapter 147. Cheonma-gun Limbo (1) As part of the barrier was cut off, the meaning of the shrine was no longer true. It was natural that the boundary separating the inside and the outside was broken down. As the barrier opened, the Cult of Heavenly Demon sent more armies up to Qilian Mountain, where sectarian warriors poured out to block him. It was a poetic poem of embarrassment. It was common to change opponents in the midst of such a battle. Opponents with swords die or bounce off each other to a distance. The reasons for changing opponents were varied enough. It was no exception. Saryong-hui was fighting against the old horse wall of King Fung Ma, while Charred Dragon Unit blocked the mukyongdae. The right expression is that you are barely enduring rather than confrontational. But before the war began, the opponent changed. Though he blocked the fist of the old wall, he bounced far enough away. Saryonghui stabbed Demonic Sect as he cut his side, killing him. Demonic Sect, which had a hole in the thighs and heart in succession, also shed blood in its place. Three Demonic Sects were crushed in succession to such a dragon. The Glory of the Thousand Horses! The Glory of the Thousand Horses! The Glory of the Thousand Horses! It was enough to recall fanaticism, crying out to the glory of the heavens. Saryonghui bite their lips while looking at them and then opened a sword. The sword held in the hands of Saryong-hui has been divided everywhere. Demonic Sect was ruined. Since then, the Demonic Sects have run around. Meanwhile, Saryong Hwis eyes continued to move. To find the traces of the wind horse king. He went through the majesty of Pung Mae-kwon. So I knew it. If someone does not tie him up in one of these battles, he will cause great damage to his allies. So he continually looked for new types of old walls. In the meantime, the eyes of Saryonghui shuddered. There are not too many Demonic Sect degrees. It was difficult to judge at a time because of the difficulty, but if you look closely you can see. The number of Demonic Sect degrees on Qilian Mountain was less than three thousand. As I have heard, the combined forces of the East and West are nearing this level. Cult of Heavenly Demon thought about what he was thinking about not sending that army at once. The strange thing was not only that. At first glance, the Cult of Heavenly Demon never left a certain area. Sticking to that area, the Demonic Sects are stretched like long bands. The factional drones were struggling with the Demonic Sects in the band. Do you intend to form a siege? Huhhahahahahaha! Demonic Sect The sound of laughter was heard in the ear of Saryonghui, who pierced and killed him. Saryonghui turned his head to the laughter. Its an unforgettable laugh. Saryonghui shouted in a loud voice. Someone responded to it. He was not a king of fetters. In the place where Saryonghui had just stood, the pottery left a long trace. If I had not lived and jumped, there would have been two bodies. Saryong-hui, with his eyes wide open, stared at the man who sprayed pottery toward him. He was the official. Two people met on the battlefield, like Sae Ling Huis first impression of Fate. You are the Lord of the Charred Dragon Unit, right? Saryonghui fixed the sword instead of answer. That was enough. The clerical sword and the Cheonggang sword collided with each other, and sparks burst out of the air. Sword and pottery flew at random to target their blood and joint. The energy burst out like firecrackers bursting through the air. In the midst of the crash and the conflict, Saryonghui asked, roaring face to face with the official. What on earth is Cult of Heavenly Demon thinking? Why dont you attack me? What are you looking for? Saryonghui shouted loudly. At that moment, the officer who was in the hands of the official moved like an island. Saryonghuis sleeve was cut off for a long time. If you hadnt instinctively pulled your arm back, your wrist would have been cut off. Saryonghuis face is hard. Guan Tai-ryu said in a low but clear voice, aiming straight to the face of Saryonghui. Concentrate on the fight unless you have a ball of mouth. Once again in the front of Saryonghui, the traffic was crushed. Otherwise, your neck will run away before you know whats going on. During the battle, there were those who secretly climbed Qilian Mountain as if it had nothing to do with turmoil. Their movements were very secretive. Moved silently and quickly moved between tree shadows. There was almost no sound when stepping on the ground. I didnt forget to wander around as though I was bordering. In that way, about twenty people seemed to be scattered all over the Mount Qilian. If they have something in common, what is the clothing they wear? They were all dressed in black robes, and on one side of the robes were a symbol of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Those who were climbing the mountains were the members of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. In fact, they could be said to play a central role in the world. To be precise, the pontoon in their hands was the center of this world. As they climbed the mountain, they arrived at a place and put iron bars in the ground. In a moment, more than half of the iron rods dug into the ground. After confirming that, they burst a small firecracker in the air. The flares burst out of the air. Such a scene unfolded all over Qilian Mountain. Unknowingly, there was a man who climbed the highest part of Qilian Mountain and watched the disaster. It was a relative. His eyes sweeped the battlefield slowly. Its a different look than when you honor luck. It was a military look that looked cold and predicted the next number. A smile was drawn on his face as he slowly swept through the battlefield. The Protestants liked the idea of ??driving their enemies in a belt and siege. It was very important to distinguish between friendly and enemy forces in the midst of the embarrassment. It was for this reason that not all Protestants were put into war. Not only to reduce the damage of Protestantism as much as possible, but also to clearly divide the boundaries of enemy children. The boss of the battlefield searched for attention. This time, it was not in the battlefield, but here and there in the forest of Mt. The bosss eyes slightly lighted up. Some of them, dressed in black armor, symbolizing Protestantism, were seen secretly moving in the woods. Their hands held the forearm of the adult manual. Cheolju was made the other day and showed to Unsung. That iron column was the core of the boric acid system. A few piercing needles were lodged in the designated place, and the boss smiled long. The enemies will know the greatness of Protestantism. At the same time, firecrackers were popping up everywhere. All that was left was the role of meteor. All those who were in a war could see firecrackers bursting in the air. The sectarian warriors, who do not know English, suddenly burst into the firecrackers in the air. The expression soon became a horror. Not knowing whats going on is consistent with the fact that the enemies are making other numbers without their knowledge. Saryonghui shouted urgently after seeing the signal. What are you doing? At that end, the official laughed. Exactly what was going on was not known to the officials. One thing is clear: the flare is meaningful to Protestants who are fighting on Qianshan Mountain, including Guan Yin. Open the streets! Guan-tae screamed wildly pushing the body of Saryonghui. At that moment, the Demonic Sects started to move away. Saryonghui, who intuitioned that something was greatly wrong in its appearance, also shouted. Go back. Demonic Sect Get Off the Way! At that cry, Yeo Yeong-ryong, who had been struggling against the front wheel deaf, shouted loudly. At the moment of the voice of the officials voice, the front wheel deaf was also able to afford because of the distance from the iron dagger. I have a bad feeling about something. Id rather be united. For the remnants of the Demonic Sects . Saryonghui screamed to prevent the bulging movement of trying to jump out and ignore himself. Pampered body swelled in that sultry voice. Pangak soon realized that he had been pushed out of his body and turned to shout out to Saryonghui. I cant even tell you that Im a poor guy whos too poor. . At that moment, the overwhelming feeling of pressure pressed the entire Mount Qilian. It was the appearance of the meteor. A new type of meteor was stepping in the air. It was a natural movement as if you stepped on an invisible staircase. I opened up the empty space and climbed up to the place where I could see Gyunryon at a glance. All partisan warriors looked up at him. Someone muttered vividly into my ear. The luck looked at them arrogantly. The momentum of luck was dipping into the entire Qilian Mountains. The momentum emanating from the sky and nothing else. The cloud opened its mouth, looking down on them. See, this is the power of Protestantism. The voice of the meteor trembled finely. In that state, the luck slowly lifted one foot. Fire flowed out on the heel of a meteor. The flames that flowed out formed a vortex and whirled on the soles of the meteor. A huge whirl of flames rose from the feet of the clouds. Someone muttered the name of the legend conveyed with fear. Cheonma Gun Limbo (ħ R ). The nightmare of sect fires under the feet, and scatters the fire in one step. . Chun of Heavenly Demon The moment when someone screams at the name that is more feared by the sects than the cult, the luck stepped on the Cheonma Gunbori. The fireball began to fall towards Qilian Mountain. Chapter 148 148?. ?????(ħR) (2) ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???? ??? ????? Chapter 149 Chapter 149. Zhengji Temple (1) The mukyongdae had no mercy for its enemies. Even those who had broken limbs were dragged into captivity. It was no exception to the expansion. Pangak, a broken leg, was captured by the mukyongdae crew and dragged into the Demonic Sect army. Each time he was dragged forward, his legs were rattled, and severe pains came in. It was not a swelling that would endure suffering. Dont you know who I am! I am a direct descendant of great If you are in captivity, be sure you are treated as prisoners! He shouted and swung his arms at random. Two mukyong crew were dragging them and looked bothered and bothered. Different expressions appeared on one face and became a bizarre expression. It was the officials who approached such an expansion. Punched into the depths of the abdominal region of the fist of guan-ryong. The giant God Force swelled in the air with a huge God Force and broke like a sickle. Pangak, which had risen into the air, fell to the floor, screaming out loud. Two broken legs could not support the body from the air. The pandemic rolled up the floor, ruining his face in a pile of earth and sand. He was crippled for a long time if pain did not go away easily. Gwan-tae reached out and grabbed the head of the bulge. As the hair was lifted up, the gaze of guan-yang and bulge met. Pangak felt a huge typhoon in it. A beast roared like a roaring sound in the ear of the pandemic. You dont care if your status is immediate or away. Even if youre a prisoner, youll be in the same situation. In the midst of being caught, I tried to talk about what was inflated. But the movement of the bureaucracy was one breath faster. Kicking off of the kick kicked his shin. Broken bones broke once more into three pieces. Suffered with pain in front of me. Your situation is not a prisoner ally. Keep in mind. Otherwise you will feel more pain than dying. Whether it was because of broken bones, or was it fearful of the turbulent threat of bureaucracy, the engulfing was only attentive and did not refute anything. Saryonghui sees such an attitude, but the enemy stood out. That is the enemy. In the meantime, the official approach came close to Saryonghui. Then he grabbed at the end of the snug rope and shouted at the men behind him. Move Again! Is it because he was confused by the officials? Pangak was dragged and shouted in pain and moaned. The Charred Dragon Unit had never seen Saryong Hui, who had watched the bulge for a long time. But if you give everyone this horror, Cult of Heavenly Demon is just a mile by itself. Saryonghui is the Charred Dragon Unit. He was thoroughly affiliated with the Moorim. As such, the only information he had about the Cult of Heavenly Demon was those controlled by the Moorish League. The doors under their rule are all sounding songs, and the grassroots are also being plundered. Of course, unlike the facts, the information was manipulated by the Moorim League, but that was what Salonghui knows. So I was worried. If the horde of Cult of Heavenly Demon, who treats all like me, not men, rules the world, it will overflow with blood and screams. Killings and corpses will be everywhere. What are we going to do now? The question was only briefly answered. Everything is up to you to decide. The captives were eventually dragged into the Protestant army. The strings tied to the line looked like fish. The figure inside the military camp giggled giggles and burst into laughter. The laughter was frowned upon by those who were part of the Charred Dragon Unit. The drones of the Charred Dragon Unit are mostly the late index of one denomination. Whether big or small, they were the long-awaited talents who were evaluated to carry the MunRas MiRae. Although the ability and literacy were divided into the Charred Dragon Unit, it was only an evaluation within the Charred Dragon Unit, and the evaluation in Moorim did not change. On the contrary, the Charred Dragon Unit was busy building up here and there. Ive been treated like that, and that makes me laugh for Demonic Sect. At the mockery, I tried to shout out what kind of sugar shelf. At that time, the denomination walked by her and shook her head. Do not do it. Then he glanced at the bulge. Dang So Bung endured what he was trying to say about the swelling of his legs and his dragging. I was afraid to be like me. It was at that moment that a mysterious sound flowed out of the mouth of the panic. The slacking of her leg was the question of spitting and finding someone between Demonic Sect. The sound chased the eyes of Pang So Bung and Buddhism, as well as Saryong Hwis eyes. Shortly afterwards, the same elasticity burst. I found a familiar face there. It was the same with Saryonghui. Saryong Hwi opened his eyes wide. The other party also raised his eyes wide as if he saw Saryong Hui. Shortly afterwards, he rushed forward. It was Mt. Jiangsu that met the snow with Saryonghui. Since Jiangsu Mountain was a disciple of luck, he was able to move freely in the Cult of Heavenly Demon County. By the way, that prisoner is called dragon. As soon as Mount Jiangsu protruded, Guan-sheng bowed down. The mukyongdaeju is not higher than the disciple of the planet. Jiangsu mountain was greeted by the official with awkward expression, and stood in front of Saryonghui. Why are you here? Saryonghui asked Jiangsu Mountain with a still inconceivable look. Jiangsu briefly explained what happened to Saryonghui. Saryonghui breathed a sigh at the end of Mount Jiangsu. Yes, you did. The owner of the Hostility that I wanted to see was such a thousand horses. It was about a thousand horses, so I thought I could leave such traces. Isnt it hard to be between the Demonic Sects? The horses eyebrows swung at that horse. The same was true of the other mines who listened carefully to the conversation. Soaring lived from them in an instant hit Saryonghui. Saryong-hui felt cool in her spine. Contrary to that, he shook his head with an innocent look. No, how good are you all. Well, will you do it? At the end of Mount Jiangsu, Saryonghui stopped without knowing. Then someone ran out of the Cult of Heavenly Demon camp and said to the official. It is the command of the lord to bring captives quickly. Guan-tyang glanced over Mount Jiangsu. Mt. Jiangsu was also looking at the traffic. Bryon, I think I have to drag them around. Saryonghui was a grateful being who helped to catch Mt. It is the name of the lord. But that wasnt as much of a thank you for luck. It is the meteor who saved himself and Noona who were threatened by the Black Sea wave. They even took their brothers and sisters away. Such a name of luck. Jiangsu nodded. I cant help it. At the end of Mount Jiangsu, Guan-Yang bowed his head lightly, and brought prisoners in. Until then, Saryonghui was muttering as if he could not believe the words of Mt. You do well? It cant be . Mine are insane. The Demonic Sect diagrams are those at their peak. It is Mine who walks in affairs to make themselves secret. They take the blood of Southeast Asian sisters (ͯ ͯŮ), and if they want to be strong, they do liver and vampires without hesitation. Even children are no exception. Occasionally, among the devils, the evil ones catch children and chew their flesh. The stories about the main spirits soryonghui entered so far. But a word of Mt. Jiangsu shook its values. Do you really want to deceive me? Using Mount Jiangsu? I will. Not worth it to yourself. And no matter how much I chew, the innocent smile of Jiangsu Mountain was real. Did you know what Ive been wrong so far? I had thought that the devils might be the same people as me and the middlemen. Meanwhile, the bureaucracy dragged them forward. They soon reached the center of the army. In the center of the army, there were the devils standing densely, and there was an empty space in the center. On one side of the empty space was a splendid throne. It was a throne shaped like a black dragon climbing up the armrests and extending to both sides. It was in front of that throne that the captives were kneeled. A broken leg screamed on his knees. No one saw him in regret. Literally here is the enemy. Everywhere is an enemy. There is no world in which the enemy is sorry. How kneeled he was. A short drum sounded inside the military. The voices began to respond to the sound. The demons knelt slowly and politely on one knee. At the same time they shouted high toward Heaven. Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! After the sound, the terrible minds began to split on both sides. In the meantime, a man wearing a black dragon pops out slowly. Appearance looks a little different from the age of Saryonghui. But all the devils bow their heads as if worshiping him. The same was true of the officials who dragged themselves. They were the black dragons youth as an example of drama. Saryonghui noticed that appearance. The fact that the man now appeared is a thousand horses. It was the appearance of the meteor. Unsung sat down in power and looked down at the captives. Cool eyes poured into the captives. At the same time luck grasped the armrest of the throne with both hands. A harsh sound rang and the torso of the Black Dragon was distorted. Finger marks clearly remained on the armrest of the throne. Yuns gaze turned to two of the captives. He was chewing and angering. Dangga and Fanggar . Sichuan Tang Street and Hebei Fengjia. Those who formed the core of Cheon-ras desire to enslav the ancient luck and his teachers creation. Now their relatives were before the eyes of the planet. Chapter 150 Chapter 150. Jeongjiwa (2) The blood of their enemies was before them. The bulging figure looked like a mouse. They are blood relatives, but they have inherited the blood of their enemies. But I wanted to look so small. It was ridiculous so I was about to laugh. Only those who have bloodline come out with you. . Yunseong closed his eyes for a while. The force entered the finger stronger. The throne was dug deep once again. The old revenge-like luck would have beaten them at once. One didnt do that. Not because vengeance is gone. The revenge of luck has been sublimed into Han over a very long time. Avengers revenge was no longer burning. Instead, it became deeper and poisonous. It is original reading. The meteor released the finger that grabbed the throne. The armrest split into several pieces and fell to the floor. At last, luck opened his eyes and looked at the enemies. It kills. But its not easy to kill. The luck looked at them. When the eyes of the meteor reached, they trembled. Only one man looked at luck. Charred Dragon Unit Owner. When I heard about the Charred Dragon Unit in my previous life, I was told that a small, but very talented, talented guy was prominent in the Charred Dragon Unit. Did you say Saryong Hui? The name of the state of Charred Dragon Unit in front of his eyes exactly matched the little boys name. In the past, it was considered the emergence of quite talented juniors. But only now. The luck wanted to tell them something. But sooner than he shouts. What on earth is this kind of blood? In the cry, the witches wore their eyebrows. Guan-ryeang stared at Saryong-hui while blowing his eyes. However, Saryong Hwi did not take a look toward the meteor. The luck visited, Saryonghui nodded. I heard that the world ruled by the Cult of Heavenly Demon is fierce, evil rises, blood and corpses pile up like mountains, sorrow and lament overflow like the sea. The impressions of the demons were distorted. Nevertheless, the voices of luck that followed were quiet. Its not the world. Its a hell that takes over. If the Protestant Priest would make such a world, who would bow before the Protestant world? Chi without phosphorus does not last hundred years. If you think that you are a god, really count the folks. Go back to Tianshan right now. Saryonghuis voice was powerful. There was an intense wind. In response to the cry that was full of all that, Yunni briefly dismissed it. You make funny sounds. Saryonghui trembled at the voice of the meteor. Suddenly, the eyes of the clouds were colored with gold. The gray aircraft that flowed out of his body wrapped around the entire body of Saryonghui. Saryong Hwis spines got wet. Goose up the forearm. Overwhelmed fears seemed to face the wall. A wall that can never be overcome. And the wall said to Saryonghui. There is no seal in the teeth of Protestantism. . Who said that? There was nothing to say. The Moorim masters he saw all said the same thing. Yun also knew it. What is the difference between this school and our school? Saryonghui bite his lips at the question of the meteor. Blood flowed down. The bloody taste of the blood soaked my lips, and it seemed that a little bit of fear went away. Moorim is a union of factions. Tangma extinction. Punishing devils, destroying evil, full of banner and roots of the court. . The meteor interrupted Saryonghui. He waved lightly. The torrent of torrents hit them again. Overwhelmed by the overwhelming fears of the Air Force, the plunge collapsed forward with a bubble in his mouth. The wrath of the clouds was pouring down their heads. Those who have been educated by hypocrites are usually much smaller. The luck snored. I ask, what is the great court? Saerunghui dared not answer the question of the meteor. The words of the meteor continued. Is it great to sacrifice a cow for generations? If so, is it likely that the sacrificed cattle will also say it is a great match? In the head of Saryonghui, I remembered what I have done in the name of Moorim. All who were sacrificed in the sacrifice of cattle for the generations were grieved. The Charred Dragon Unit, including Saryong Hui, has tried to ignore them in the name of justice. At the end of the meteor, the scenes clearly came to mind. Otherwise, is it the act of shouting the prostration, but on the other hand, raising the atmosphere of terror by raising the herds of Black and Sapa, and advertising the sect as the right one? Yunseong was once a faction. That was why the factions knew better than anyone what they did under hypocrisy. Unsungs words dug deep into Saryonghuis chest like pointed arrows. Or is it great that he has learned the dirty demonic arts by selling them and killing them? At the end of the meteor Saryonghui could not say anything. I will ask again. What is the Greatness? What is the Greatness? The voice of the meteor squeezed Saryonghui. Saryonghui sighed. And shook his head. The luck nodded. During the conversation, Gwan Tae-yang could feel his old self from Saryong Hui. Youre trapped in a visible world and you know thats it. ?? ? ? (֮). The official recalled the words again. Meanwhile, the cloud asked. Ask something else. Cheong Ho Yeon was afraid of the school and was robbed of merchants as well as fishermen and burned. It was this school that returned the ships to them. Isnt this a great match? The voice of the meteor continued. In the Crescent Quarter, so-called political factions forced the sacrifice of cattle for the great. The powerless doors had no choice but to aim their sword at the school they had been pushed by. It was the throne who surrendered and sent them alive. And am I the court? No matter what the political arrangements were, the action of fortune was unthinkable. But acknowledge the pontoon of Cult of Heavenly Demon as the Great. It was hard work for Saryonghui, who had been educated in Moorim for many years. From the mouth of Saryonghui flowed into the temple. The meteor said again. We also reduced the cost of protection in Rule Fief. Isnt this a great match? I still cant answer. To Saryonghui, the voice of the meteor was felt to be ridiculed. It seemed as if you were asking what the sovereignty you so cried about. I change my words again. Who insists on selling and insulting the nature? Yuns questions penetrated the history of Cult of Heavenly Demon. To be precise, it was talking about the beginning and before of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The Cult of Heavenly Demon is called Devil. Then who made the Cult of Heavenly Demon a horse? Did you use the word Mar as your symbol because you liked it as Sichuan who founded the Cult of Heavenly Demon? The answer to that question was no. Sichonma chose Ma because of the attitude of the sectarian drones. Before the birth of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, Cheonsan was a place where people who ran away from their homes were reunited. It was called Cult of Heavenly Demon since the Sichuan unified them, aimed their sword at the Mid-Mountain Forest, and called themselves Mar. Sichuan Ma, the founder of Protestantism, chose to become Ma in the sense of being a nightmare for middle-class unmanned people. So it was called Cult of Heavenly Demon itself, but it was the factional Moorim that made it so. Saryonghui failed to answer this time. No, I could not answer. The Cult of Heavenly Demon he learned is just miles. Nobody explained why they came to be called Mar. I have been educated to tell the truth, to cover my eyes and to believe it like a real thing. Saryonghui could not dare to answer. I still cant answer. Majung (ħ ), Majungae (ħ ), Majunghyup (ħ b). One day, the founder Nok-yu-on, the teacher of Unsung, said. And what is in town is not fjord. Saryonghui raised his head to the words of the meteor. There is a seal in the village, there is love in the village, and there is a narrow valley in the village. Did not one of you not see all of them? The meteor moved his gaze at the Protestants in his seat. The eyes of the guards were moistened by the voice of the meteor. A great sympathy with the words of the meteor. It did not look so different from any ordinary person. See. Are they three-headed monsters? Or does it appear to be drinking blood? If not, are there any horns in your body? The faction children learn that mine is not human. Now, the words of meteor were the act of mocking the teachings of such sects. The devils live their hard lives, but he is also a man. It is hard to push around, but he is also a person. What made them live out to be forced to live harshly and severely? So do we have the right to call us to stop? Do you have confidence to do it and call yourself a vice? I, I, the sect . Saryonghui dared not answer the question of the meteor and continued to mutter meaningless words. Yunseong snorted lightly while watching such a dragon. Soon Yunun said toward the official. Drag and go. I will be imprisoned for a few days and be enslaved. At the end of the meteor, Guan-Yang bowed his head. Yunseong seemed to have thought of something other than Nada in power. Oh, special care for the children of Tang and Fang. Never let them die. They are the ones who will bring great despair to Tanga and Fanga. When the name of the meteor fell, once again, the official shouted loudly. Chapter 151 Chapter 151. Waves Breeding Black Islands (1) It was a value, soul and banner of life that he had believed so far. What is the boyle of such a totally unclean human being? There will be humans who commit suicide. Some will lose their will for life and be devastated. Of course, some might break their beliefs and have different beliefs. As there were various human groups, the behaviors of believing beliefs were also diverse. Then what is Saryong Hui? What would Saerung Hwi look like when he was totally unfaithful to his beliefs? Saryong-hui was devastated. In the lattice of wooden lattice, Saryong Hui sat emptyly, with limbs bound by a tight chain. His eyes were out of focus, and no eagle was dwelling. It was as if the soul had left. At first glance, there is almost no movement, you can believe that you died sitting. But he did not die. He constantly murmured, proving that he did not die on his own. Lee, Jung. Large, still. Large, still. Daejeong. The porridge placed before him was getting dry without touching it. His mind seemed to contain only the word jeongjeong. Seeing the appearance of such dragons, the witches on the mission to fill the tongue. Yeah, what are those who have been educated by hypocrites? But it was quite good for the enemy. Hung, you get it all. This happened when he tried to cover Heaven with the palm of his hand. Phu Hahaha, you are very good at it. I thought Confucius came back alive. Did you? Fu Ha Ha Hot. Mage continued to mock, but seemed inaudible to the ears of Saryonghui. There was a slow approach to such dragons. At the entrance, the bells turned their heads at once. Then he found a boy and shook his head in a hurry. I see you! I see you! The boy who appeared was Mount Jiangsu. Mt. Jiangsu waved his face, embarrassed about the awkwardness of the polite people. Everyone, raise your head. This makes me burdensome. The ox solstice smiled and looked up at the shape of Mount Jiangsu. One of the oxazoles approached Mount Jiangsu and asked. What day did you visit here? The air of the prison is not very good. Jiangsu glanced at the question of oxol. His eyes turned to Saryonghui inside the prison. Oxol shook his head in the eyes of Mount Jiangsu. I dont know what youre talking about, but I dont think youre insane. Maybe it wont work. Please let me talk for a while. Maybe its not crazy. At the end of Mount Jiangsu, oxazoles faced each other. Soon he nodded. We are going to be a little further away then. If you have a problem, you can call us out loud. Thank you. Mr. Oxol. Jiangsu greeted himself and shook his arms and pulled out a crepe. Furoshiki was steaming hot steam of what was cheap. Mount Jiangsu crossed the crepe to the solstices. This is a potato cake made by Noona. The jade solists who received the furoshiki seemed to look half-colored. No this! Noona of Mount Jiangsu, Gangye, sometimes used the ingredients inside the military to make Cooking and distribute it to the Mine. The Cooking was very popular among the Mine. There was a potato cake in the car that was on the way to the solstice mission. The jades swallowed saliva without knowing. You brought it in plenty, please share it. Thank you, Mister. Tell her youll eat well. The ox sol soon received a potato cake and moved away with a very disappointed look. The mission to manage the prison did not go so far. It is located in the corner of the roof, but you can see the inside of the roof. Soon they loosened their packs, ate potato cakes, and wandered. Meanwhile, Mt. Jiangsu approached the Jade Temple where Saryong Hui was trapped. The great, the great, the great, the par, the great. Until then, Saryonghui was repeating the same words over and over again. Jiangsu grieved at the appearance of Saryong-hui and grabbed the grate of the prisoner. In the voice of Kang-san, Saryong-hui stopped murmuring without me knowing. But in the eyes still not easy. Mt. Jiangsu once again called such a dragon. Its me. You helped me then. Saryonghuis eyes wriggled. At the same time, easy dragon in the eyes of Saryonghui began. Soon, Saeronghui looked at Mt. Mt. Jiangsu nodded. In the meantime, Sa Rong Hwi wandered around and slowly looked around. Moist moisture is conveyed by the straw spread on the floor. Seen everywhere is a lattice grate made of wood. There are tightly rounded corners with no place to escape. Like the border that separates you from the world. The limbs were heavy and looked at them, and they were tied up in chains. To seem to be quite thick seems to have to be used quite a bit. Yes. Thats it. After confirming all of these, Sa Ryong Hwi understood his situation. And nodded, said. Why did you come to the prison? Its not a good place. Im worried? Worrying words of saronghuis eyebrows moved. Worry should be you among the devils. At the end of Saryonghui, Jiangsu shook his head. My father is not so bad as you think. Not bad people, what do you mean? Before I came here, I heard a lot about the demons. I heard it from my friends, and from the people called Moorim. asked Saryong Hui. Jiangsu said hesitantly. Cult of Heavenly Demon people dont eat other people. I dont like to bully either. Sometimes there are people like that, but they are also despised inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The object of contempt . Now with the rain? I dont know because its a difficult word, but people who walk along those roads have a chuckling spirit among the devils. No matter how mine is human, . Perhaps it refers to the Unorthodox Path. And everyone on earth that Cult of Heavenly Demon Rule says is better now than when the faction rules. Is that really? Mt. Jiangsu nodded. Then talked to Saryonghui one after another. Please ask me to live. He is a person who likes talent. If you are among the mines, you will find that they are all the same person. And if you ask him to live, you must . Saryonghui shook his head and cut off the words of Mt. Instead he asked Jiangsu Mountain. Why do you tell me that? Saryonghui and Mt. Jiangsu are all they have seen. The sharpness of the sword to guide me to double, but thats it. Still, Jiangsu was telling this story to save himself. I was curious about the heart of Mt. Have your son-in-law go and speak? Can you live if you surrender? The question came out of a distorted mind as beliefs collapsed. It could have been a hurt for young Jiangsu. But Mount Jiangsu was not hurt. Jiangsu shook his head firmly. No, I helped you. My uncle helped me so I could be here. So I want to help you too. If it had not been obtained from Saryonghuis teachings, Mount Jiangsu would not have been here without his teachings. In this respect, but not as good as the luck gave me, Sa Ryong Hui must have been her own. The young man wanted to repay the benefactor. His heart was conveyed to Saryonghui in the eyes of Mt. The heart murmured with a sad smile. Maybe you should not be among the devils. Maybe its a kid who can be a real collaborator. In the words of Saryonghui, Jiangsu resolutely answered. I will be mine. Saryonghui opened his eyes. However, Jiangsu continued without saying that. I heard my father and my father talking from a distance. Meetup. The village also comes out of town. My father thinks and takes care of the grasses. I want to be such a match. Saryonghui is not a fool. At first shaken by words of fortune, he now knows that his actions had political intent. And I tried to tell Jiangsu that truth. But Saryonghui soon shut up. No matter what the significance was, it could not be denied that the action was in contact with the narrowing. I didnt want to break the boys dream. Instead he gave another answer. It is never easy to break the beliefs that have been believed so far. Its a whole denial of everything Ive seen, heard, and believed. Its literally denying my life. For this reason, belief cannot be easily broken. Yes, but it is also a belief that is easily broken. Mt. Jiangsu shook his head at the words of the meteor who listened to the story. I cant break it easily, but I believe its easy to break it. It was difficult to understand well. Jiangsu gave a detailed explanation to such a mountain. It means that even a firm belief can be enough to break with an occasion. Although it was not fully understood, there was something in my mind that Mt. Jiangsu nodded. Would it be possible for Mr. Saryonghui to be on the same side as his father? At that question, the fortune shrugged his shoulders with his eyes closed. I wondered if something could happen to him. The boss chuckled and told Unsung. If thats the case, its not bad. The accident was closed, but I still didnt seem to be a bad friend. At that, luck nodded. Maybe it is. Chapter 152 Chapter 152. Waves Breeding Black Islands (2) Under the shaken lanterns, there were those facing each other with serious faces. Did you hear the story? Yes. In the end, even Demonic Sect, which is dirty from Cheong Haeseong, to Gansu, fell into their hands. Huh, arent the Demonic Sect Worlds coming? They were lords of the Moorim muns near Songban, Black Water, and Jiuzhaigou. Now that Gamsu fell into the hands of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, their next goal was to discuss what to do because it was clear that they would be. Protestant power was strong enough to destroy the two Castles with little damage. No matter how much they got together, it was calculated that they could not deal with Protestantism. He also had many attempts to fight against Protestantism among the doors. So did the Battle of the Crescent Basin, and so too. But they did not all overcome the Protestant offensive. Their defeat proved that the medium-sized doors, however united, could not prevent the advancement of Protestantism. It was natural for everyone to worry. Dont worry about it so much. There was a man opening his mouth. The most experienced and oldest of the occupants in the seat. Noh Ho-kyung, the leader of Jiuzhaigou gate in Jiuzhaigou, sat amongst the top owners. He opened his mouth and all others quietly shut up. We are the four thousand people. There are no two dominant factions in the Sichuan Moorim that no one else can compare with. Qingcheng wave! Sichuan Dangmun, called the control of poison and memorization, and Qingcheng Pa, which occupies one point of Oakgumpa. They were the losers of the Sichuan Moorish, and they were like the lanterns of the sectarian Moorish that have never been destroyed. Recalling its name, the power of the lampholders gathered in their seats. Lets hear that they are working hand in hand to prepare for the Cult of Heavenly Demons offensive. Are we not Sichuan unmanned? If we join us and prepare for battle, we will not be able to advance easily even in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Attack. Sichuan Dangmuns reading is the day of the eleventh day, so why not show the spicy taste of Sichuan to them? A few doormen responded and nodded here and there. Poisoning is a weapon that allows third class to kill second class and second class to kill first class. Sichuan Dangmuns reading is special among them. If you use it well, no matter how Protestant, you can defeat it. We build up there . Sichuan unmanned eyes twinkled. Roh Hok-kyung has focused on the thoughts of those Sichuan warriors. There is a special relationship with the Namman Yasu grove in the Sacheondang Street. I did. The Namman Yasu Forest is a Munpa between the Daeraguk and Yunnan Moorim Forests, and has had a special relationship with the Sacheondangmun Gate since ancient times. Some of the poisonous poison of the Sichuan Gate is spread out with poison only in a very special place. In addition, they are trained predators. Huh, memorandum and delusion. Cult of Heavenly Demon will be very confused. A memorandum refers to a rhinoceros, which is difficult to deal with unless it is a master of heavy swords covered with thick leather. The warlord was a fighting elephant, and the force from the huge mass and the God-force from his nose were strong enough to make the blood of a cilantro at once. Troops dealing with such memorandums are the Beast. The dispatch of five hundred beasts meant that one hundred memorandums and statues would be sent. The door owners who heard Ro-hos words shouted with joy. If we join us, we will be able to show their spicy taste. Okay, lets get ready to join the Sichuan Family and Qingcheng Par! Some of the characters hasty doormen immediately stepped up and shouted as if they would run to join. It was Rohs voice that restrained them. Now lets be calm. Even if we join when we join, we are also Moorim. Cant you just step back? The doormen gathered at the end of Roh Hoo, shook his head. Would it be nice if we could feed Demonic Sect, but how would we do it? If you fight directly, youll need to fight. But isnt it just tactics to fight back? Fighting is only good If the strategy tactics are worth the doorkeepers blinked only two eyes. At that time, one of the fast doorkeepers shouted loudly. Blue and White Tactics! Roh nodded at the cry. Ho, its the blue-field tactics. A retreat that uses fire to unleash poison without leaving anything that an enemy can use even if it retreats. The people who gathered at the horses made a polite expression. It was then that loud sounds came from outside. Roh frowned at the turmoil coming from outside. He screamed wide open at the meeting room where they were gathered. What a disturbance! One of the officers at Jiuzhaigous prosecution responded with a polite bow before him. Those of the Blacksmiths are coming in to see you. Rohs eyebrows swayed. At that time a group of people poured into the hospital with the sound of muddling. They were the lords of the Black Wave. They poured in and shouted in unison. No Moon, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? The cry chewed and licked my lips as though he were bothered by the roar. One of the doors of the Black Sea Breaking Shout shouted. I heard that Jiuzhaigou, Black Water and Songban will be abandoned and run away. Roh jumped at the horse. The story just came out, how did they know? Roh turned his head to stare at the door owners in the meeting room. Several doormen stabbed themselves. There were those who had been preparing to take their feet before such a decision, and it seemed rumored to be out. The stupid ones. I have no reason to cheat now. So what does it have to do with you? Huh, are you saying that you leave us? Ro-Ho-Kyungs words shouted as if the door of the Black Domunism was incredible. That aroused Rohs anger. Inoom, you abandon! If you look at it, I think weve picked up your black sword! In the cry, the doormen of the black domun shouted with the feeling that the judge was judge. Twice as I told you to double your protection tax, more than half of that money went into your back pocket. Overturned the stalls of mayor merchants, saying they needed a place to build a giraffe, grabbed a woman and even hired you to get a job. This is how we worked so hard, how can we forsake us! Rohs body fluttered at his words. The sword of Roh Geun, who had been chosen, was shining. I wanted the light to split into nine colors, and then I quickly crossed the ships of the Black doctrine. Youve opened a bunch of bullshit because its a pierced mouth. If you dont turn it off right now, Ill hit your neck. Oh, uh . The Black Moon doormen trembled at the furnishing of the hurdle. The words of the deceased man were all true. Truth without a lie. In factional breeding of black island waves for the sake of power. Weeds are not rooted under the cause of protecting the cause. Huh, what are you doing? If you dont go out until three, youll kill them all! At the end of Roh Hoo, the doormen that were inside pulled out the sword one after another. They were not the ones that could be dealt with, such as the gates of a Japanese gate. In the end, the crowds of Blackdo were forced to go back trembling with their actions called the faction. The terror tactics worked as expected. But there was something they did not stop. Rumors began to spread that on the land they had left, the faction had bred the Black Dogs. The Protestant forces that seized Songban, Black Water, and Jiuzhaigou without any battle had a military camp nearby. The rumors also knew what rumors were going on in the three Fief. Blue and white tactics . I wrote an interesting number. Yun heard rumors and laughed bloody. The boss replied, dont worry. Anyway, most of our supplies are covered by maspears. Enemies do not have a big problem if they play bluefield tactics. The luck nodded. The other problem is the black wave. Rumors spread publicly that partisan cults were raising them, and they cried out for a cause. The factional bastards are usually so hypocritical. Unsung said, looking down on the map of Sichuan. Of course there are some who do not, but for the sake of profits, there is not enough to close their eyes to injustice. Falling drunk with sweetness. Nevertheless, allegory despised those who pride themselves on being partisan. Sichuan Gate, Qingcheng Pa. Many other minor cults. In fact, Sichuan could be said to be a hotbed of cults despised by luck. I cant forgive you. Those who drove the teacher who was a real entrepreneur to death on the subject by self-decision. Fortune could not forgive such. At that time, a warrior approached the barracks of the meteor and called it out. The chief came out of the barracks and heard the story of the samurai. Blackdobang people who have been tossed by the faction want to see you. I dont know the subject, so I will deal with them all. The luck that nodded his head stopped. Then I raised my body in the seat of what I thought. No, lets meet them for a while. Chapter 153 Chapter 153. Reaping the Serpent Hui (1) The lords of the black island were gathered with Onggi boiled. Around them, the devils stood round at a certain distance. There was no place for them to escape. Well, did we really make the right choice? One of the doors of the Black Sea Breaking Cook stabbed the next person and whispered. The man with his side stabbed the question as well. Weve been tossed out anyway. Would you have to serve a new master to survive? Well, thats not wrong. . Notice what it takes to survive long in Blackdo. But now I noticed that the atmosphere did not seem so good. In addition, his well-developed sixth sense continued to warn. The black bear shook his head and barely shaken his anxiety. Meanwhile, the meteor walked slowly out of his barracks and sat on the throne before them. You asked to see me? Yes, yes. You do not know the subject. If you do not like the reason you asked to see me, you will be punished for it. At the end of the meteor, black doormen shook their bodies. But for a while, they slowly refined the color. And said. Reap them! At that, luck laughed. They knew what they thought they came to see. Its funny that a group of black-blade burglars will come to visit Cult of Heavenly Demon. What can I do with you? At the words of the meteors they dared not open their mouths. If I have two men under my control, I have a hundred thousand believers. If the warriors are far more courageous than you, the courageous ones will overflow. Is there any reason why I should reap you? At that question, the crowds of black-spotted waves closed their eyes. And the straw was grabbed. I will pay protection every month if I collect it. Ill pay twice as much protection as I give to the sect. Not only that, but half of the income from running Yeongwangchae will be dedicated to the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The occupants tremble. I will dedicate my beauty. I will offer the virgins as well as the women who work at the giraffe. Originally, when you run Yeomwangchae, women of Yeongyeop are also sold instead of interest. . While they were talking, luck stirred their hands. Huge waves crushed their whole bodies. The black bear lords shook the ground. Intense pressure poured on the backs. It was a pressure that felt as if the earth pulled the body ten times stronger. Every one of them shed a moan. Unsung said, sitting down on the throne, looking down at them. I am the head of a Moorim and a patriarch of a religion. Do you know what is most important in leading religion? The dismissal of Manma was Arenah. It is the faith of the believers. The answer to Yuns questions was not by the chief of the Black Dogs, but by other devils. The luck nod to the answer of the mine. It is right. But to broaden our gaze, it is important not only to believe in the believers but also to draw their faith in the future. At the end of the meteor, the devils all bowed down. The meteor was not talking about Cult of Heavenly Demon, but Cult of Heavenly Demon. Cult of Heavenly Demon which draws the faith of those who live there with listening, Sichuan and Gansu under Rule. But if I accept you guys, will they believe me? The Blackdomunite occults did not answer the words of the meteor, but only crumbled. Some of them were already out of breath. You are bats. I dont like the hypocritical sects, but I dont like the guys who squeeze in and out like bats. The meteor turned his head. Then shouted at the gathered mines. Cut their throats and behold them. Also go to their doors, burn the buildings, and distribute the goods they accumulate to the neighboring grasslands. Keep in mind that all of this must be done in the name of Protestantism. If, with a private greed, they covet the goods they have stocked, he will also cut off his head and put them to death with the authors. At the end of the meteor, the devils knelt in unison. The church, the pontoon, gives us only one chance. . The crowds of black island waves tried to catch the luck, but to no avail. Yunseong entered their barracks with their backs. I watched such a meteor with a hearty smile. You are changing from day to day like a true Protestant. The fortune that came into the barracks said unknowingly. He too would never have been on such a high place. However, for vengeance, I became a Protestant priest. If it was the first rhyme, he would have been busy using vengeance for revenge after coming to the pontoon. But now I could not. Yunseong drew his head in his head. Like the founding Nokyuon, the True Moon Cheonhui was also a teacher to Unsung. It was hard to say that one of them was a better teacher because of what he received. So the meteor could not simply use Protestantism. The place is really hard. Indeed, as a lord of Protestantism, I had to think and act on the future of Protestantism. The fatigue it brings was not formidable. The fatigue that builds up in the mind, not the body. With that fatigue, he slept deep into the chair. At the end of the revenge, it was thought that it would be convenient to feed the world without any thought, as the Protestant climbed the rock. The conversation with Cheon Ah-young came to my mind. . Did you wait for my answer after everything? Did you hear that? The Cult of Heavenly Demon has beheaded and enlisted the Black-Breaks. From the Cult of Heavenly Demon? Thats it. It was said that a few days ago they began to return the goods they had taken away. Hur, isnt the Cult of Heavenly Demon a place where people who eat people are infested? Arent you aware of something wrong? I thought so too, but rumors are real. The housekeeper next door got back what was stolen by the black man. My daughter, who was sold to the base, is also back. Thats it. In the area of ??Cult of Heavenly Demons tuition, rumors spread over a year of protection. Protection reduction, thats great! One year only, but thats somewhere. Thats why you have received a scripture from my house yesterday. Rumors abounded about what Cult of Heavenly Demon had done. With him the voices of the Cult of Heavenly Demon were also raised everywhere. This resulted in a lack of scripture manuscripts that had been prepared beforehand. It was not long before the news entered the ears of superiors. His boss laughed brightly and ordered his teachers to create more scripture. The doctrines of Cult of Heavenly Demon were spreading throughout the midfield. It was not only the relatives who heard the story. Saryonghui, who is in prison, heard the same story. Jiangsu mountain came to me every day and told me this and that, but I heard it. What happened? Saryonghui shook his head, listening to the story of Mt. It was not only Mount Jiangsu to tell such a story. Ozzols story between us has also been heard in the ears of Saryonghui. So, there was no way to believe it. The actions of the demons are closer to the court than the factions. Saryonghui closed his eyes. The belief I had believed so far was shattered. Now I do not know what to believe. The spirit of Saryong-hui waved like a small boat thrown in a rough storm. What have I known so far and what have I observed? What did I hold the sword for? What the hell am I doing? ? My head was confused. I did not want to hear anything, I did not want to say anything. At some point, Saryong Hwi did not answer anything even if Jiangsu Mountain came. Eyes closed, ears closed and mouth closed. That doesnt mean you didnt really do anything. He constantly thought. About the beliefs he believed. And after a long time, when the return of Mount Jiangsu, Saryonghui finally opened his mouth. Yes, I want to meet the lord of the Protestant once again. Beliefs dont change easily. But given the occasion, even if the occasion is a very small event, the belief that changes. The words came to mind in the head of Mount Jiangsu. Jiangsu smiled brightly and nodded. Was it because of Mount Jiangsu? Saryonghui was able to meet the meteor without difficulty in captivity. Sounseong opened the mouth facing the Salong Hwi. You asked to see me? A little bit short. Sitting next to the bosss eyebrows moved. At the same time, the living body that flowed out of the body of the bosses wrapped around the entire body of Saryonghui. Of course, not knowing the situation, Mt. Jiangsu was looking at the faces of Yun and Saryonghui. Maybe, I thought, but because my beliefs are not completely contrary. At that, luck mocked and laughed. Thats a tough belief. I know that belief is amazing. Saryonghui bite his lips. It was ridiculed but I could not refute it. At that time, the meteor knocked lightly on the table. Yes, what did someone who didnt break their beliefs see me? Saryonghui swallowed saliva. Then hesitated for a while and said hard. I want to look back at the Protestant army. My bosss eyes trembled slightly. When he was about to open his mouth to say, Saryonghui first opened his mouth. I know its a tremendous favor. I would like to see the areas of the military camp and the religion of Hana Protestant with my own eyes. If necessary, you can seal the load and attach a watch. At that, luck laughed. Then he grabbed the car in front of him. The sound of dropping a mug sounded loud. Funny story. How free to release those who belong to the factions to my military camp is a very interesting word. So what can I get? Saryonghui closed his eyes to the question. I want to say Moore was not easy. My lips tremble as if I had convulsions. Soon after, Sa Rong Hui closed his mind and opened his mouth. If I am wrong, I will give my life if I have lived a wrong world. Life . You are free to kill me or save me. I will take the lord as the lord and give my sword for the reign of the Protestant. Chapter 154 Chapter 154. Reap the Dragon Dragon (2) Phu Ha Ha Ha Ha Ha! At the words of Saryong-hui, the meteor burst into laughter as if it were really pleasant. The laughter twisted the face of Saryonghui. The words were prepared to bend the faith. But you laughed like that. But Saryonghuis position is captive. Neither by position nor by means of service was unparalleled to the planet. Saryonghui dare not open the mouth. How much laughter did it continue? At some point, the laughter of luck broke out. It was a lie-like silence that just broke the Yangcheon mine just before. In the silence, luck shine sharp eyes. You tend to overestimate yourself. I admit Im good at your age. But as many leaders as you are in Protestantism. Do I have to do that to get you one? At that question, Saryonghui clenched his fist on his knee. After all, this is it. Though he decided to bend his conviction and asked for a face-to-face meeting, he could not achieve either. Saryonghui bite it. I wanted to commit suicide by biting my tongue. At that time the voice of the meteor came again. Correlative chuckled at the words. The luck shook his head silently at the cry of the boss. Then I looked at Mt. Did my disciple help me catch it? Saryonghui recalled what happened some time ago. I certainly helped Mount Jiangsu. The connection with Mount Jiangsu continued at that time. Yunseong looked at Mt. I do not have any debt at that time. General soldier! The relative leaned straight away. I hold on to the words of the school principal. Put Myongryong Daeju as a guard so that you can explore the interior of Protestantism for the next ten days. Of course, in the meantime, Ill keep your history sealed. The meteor reached his hand and grabbed Saryong-huis wrist. The spirit of the meteor in the vein of saryonghui worms went in and spread out in a variety of blood and solidified and coagulated. If I try to increase my strength beyond my work, the energy I planted will explode and all the veins will be torn into pieces. Saryonghui leaned his head toward the cool luck to put his wrists. Really thank you very much. A ten-day time that the meteor allowed Saryonghui. The time was not just improvised. It was a time when the forces of Cult of Heavenly Demon decided to take a Rest before advancing to the next Fief. The armed forces of Cult of Heavenly Demon have continued to advance without taking a proper rest. Thanks to this, he had put about one-third of Sichuans feet at the foot of the stream. However, because of this long period of time without proper rest and advancement, even Moorim who had learned the air was tired. He needed time to recover his fatigue. The reason is not only that. The next Hostility group to face was Sichuan Dang. Sichuan Family is also called the control of poison. To deal with them, beware of poison. It is natural to have antidote for various types of poisons. Ten days was also the time to get the antidote. The antidote was mostly owned by the Confederate Army, located in the rear, for 10 days. In other words, ten days was the time to prepare the Protestant army before the next war. The West, who was relatively less fatigued than the East, set out for the next Fief. The Fief aimed by the West Army is Ninghai, where Gyo-su and Shaanxi serve as bridges. If you get Ninghai and Sichuan, four castles, both large and small, will fall into the hands of Protestantism. One-third of the midfield would be under the dominion of Protestantism. But its so easy. The meteor slowly closed its eyes. If war is easy, it is natural that you should like it. One, its just the idea of ??doctors. A leader should not think that way. The easier the battle, the more alert you should be. You have to keep thinking about what numbers your enemies are decorating and what you are thinking. It is not the Moorim who caused war first. The movement of the Moorim was too quiet for attacking the Protestant branch and pulling the signals of the battlefield. Left check is a cunning rabbit-like guy. The Kyoto Three Cave. Perhaps he was preparing a number of tricks. From there to the imperial family . The meteor closed its eyes. No matter what the Moorim Blind, he had to be good at blood. If you successfully call the Justice, you will be able to drastically reduce the wave power that has been focused on Moorim. The complex war begins anyway. Yune sighed. In the meantime, ten days passed. Saryonghui shook his head. In front of him was a piece of auditorium, which he had used as Lord Charred Dragon Unit. Saryonghui shouted loudly. From this moment on, my wife swears to Heaven that he will be a member of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, to be the Sword of the Priest, to be the Principals Hand, and to do all the might for the reign of the Protestant! ] In response, all the devils standing behind bowed toward the planet. Thousands of thousands of thousands of horses. Saryonghui shouted loudly. Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! The world of a thousand horses will continue a thousand years, and all horses will obey him. . Over the past ten days, Saryong Hwi has seen so many things under the watch of the officials. In the process, I found that Protestant rule was not so bad, and that Protestants were the same person. The ideas I had so far were both prejudice and error. When I confirmed it, I felt that the wrong beliefs I had believed so far fell like snow. And a new belief entered inside of Saryonghui. It was a real tablet. If the faction is wrong and Protestant is wrong . Even if Protestant has the name Mar, it can be a great match. In the midst of the valley will come out. After seeing Saryong Hui with his head in front of him, he asked after Noun nodded. You have committed to the school, but what about your colleagues? The face of Saryonghui hardened by the question of the meteor. And I am the chief of those who killed your companions. Can you really follow me? Saryonghui swallowed saliva. I watched the reign of Protestantism for the last ten days and thought about it. The ten-day time is never short, and Saryonghui has already given some answers. You only did what you had to do. It is their work to do. . Principal and I were enemies at the time, but we did what we did as enemies, not resentment. I will persuade you. The words of persuasion luckily laughed. Saryonghuis accident is trapped, but the thought was awake. It was understood that he had just heard the words everything he had done. Unless the thought was awakened, it would never have been the same. Then, how many of the Charred Dragon Units became captives? I laughed at that idea. Allow me to persuade them. Saryonghui put his head back on the floor. But words of luck are not over yet. But Tanga and Fangs older men cannot be allowed to persuade. At the end of the meteor, Saryonghui lifted his head. There was a question in his eyes. Its no use convincing anyway. Unsung has received a list of Munfa, which extends the hand of Yeokcheon Bridge in Ui Blood. Dangga and Fang were named after the Molimb in the list. The immediate lines of such places could not surrender to Protestantism. No, even if they surrender, their families will not approve. Of course, I did not explain it to Saryonghui. One word of luck contained strong convictions, and Saryong-hui nodded his face, not greedy. I decided to be a Protestant anyway. Allow Saryong Hwi to be Protestant. However, Saryonghui, who had been an enemy of Protestant until recently, would not determine his position here. The meteor overlooked Saryonghui. Saryonghui is ordered as a school maol for one hundred days of white corps ( ܊). His place will be decided after the lesson of the white race. Saryonghui bowed his head. Protestantism who accepted Saryonghui began to advance again. To the place where Tang Dynasty and Qingcheng alliance awaited. The ten days have already been prepared for poison. Protestant march was unstoppable. Saryonghui, a newly established Protestant, marched forward and daily convinced her former colleagues. Some of them were selling and drooling Saryong Hui as traitors. Representatives such as sucrose and bulge were typical. Pangak also insulted Saryonghui said that it can not be helpless. However, Saryong Hui calmly persuaded them without worrying about Dang So Bung and Pang. Demonic Sect Although he turned to the road, the fact that the serpents network was thick inside the Charred Dragon Unit is undeniable. In the long persevering persuasion of Saryonghui, some nodded. They had the opportunity to explore the Protestant camp and its surroundings, as did Saryong Hui. And three of the captive Charred Dragon Units surrendered to Unsung just like Saryong Hwi. They were all members of the weak rumors or the sovereign tradition. Those who had a certain size of doors never surrendered. Instead, Protestant reigns did not last long, and Curse poured out. At that time, all of you were accompanied by a cry of dead life. The meteor heard the story and laughed, saying, It is too. The influential Moorimmunfaran was no different from the local tribes, so those who had behind them could not join Protestantism. It was an act of betrayal. Three men who surrendered to Protestantism were ordered to be white soldiers like Saryong Hui. Thus, in the same army, there were four warriors dressed in white, unlike other devils. It was a short time before the battle with the Sichuan Union. Chapter 155 Chapter 155. Chilping Pyeong (1) The march of Cult of Heavenly Demon was unstoppable. Less than two months after the military, he devoured ginseng and clarity. Still did not stop greed to advance to Ninghai and Sichuan. About a third of Sichuan Moorim fell into their hands. Hearing rumors have been told that Ning Ha, much smaller than Sichuan, has already fallen into the hands of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Rumor has it that Dangjin-ryong, the Taesang family of Sacheondangga, kicked his tongue. Like ugly men. In front of him were all the Sichuan monarchs who had hoped to join the Sichuan family. They were insulted to be ugly, but they said nothing. It wasnt just because the old man in front of his eyes was Tang Dynasty. The loneliness immortality (϶ .). Old poison never dies. Poison energy only deepens. These four letters, well known in the Moorim as the symbol of Sichuan Tang, could actually be said to symbolize the old man. The legendary giant is said to have learned all the tricks of Sichuan Family since childhood and brought them up one level. There is no one who can follow when it comes to poison. Because of the figure, many dare dare not speak. Dangjinryong said to them like that. So did you leave the door and run away? Cult of Heavenly Demon is scared. Grandpa is like a granddaughter. But the words contained strength. So the doormen bowed their heads trembling. Ha, I have nothing to say. No. Wouldnt it be too impoverished to say something here? Dangjinryong slowly rose from the seat. Then I went to the bonsai that was next to me. He raised his hands and touched the branches of bonsai. Then something amazing happened. As the ashes disappeared, one branch of bonsai disappeared. Even the absolute state has blown away only one vitality with poisoning without lack. The appearances of the doors were rounded. If they had made a mistake, they would be like the branches of the bonsai, whose form had just been powdered and disappeared. Im here to join you, I wont say anything else. Its a little late, but please work hard to protect Sichuan Moorim. Oh, I see. Detailed instructions will be taken from the main house and Qingcheng wave. The Moorim Alliance is preparing for the final, but its not ready yet, so Ill send you a stick of non-appropriation, so if you wait a little bit, hell come too. Wealth, if the coriander of fire-fighting . The adherence of the cessation from the killers mouth and the adherence of the cessation from the mouth of Dangjin-ryong were clearly different. It is a curious question. Dangjinryong was tongue bothered as if bothered. I dont know who I am. Hana Monde called himself a master of comparableness to Buddha-likeness and swordsmanship. I was greatly attracted to the eyes of those gathered. Because the world was wide, there were more drummers than them. It is not known how the Moorim Bian has helped such a master, but if such a master helps, he will be able to prevent a thousand horses. Everyone gathered in their seats, their faces turned with joy as if they had thought the same. Dangjin-ryong said to them once again kicked. I will be as soon as the operational plan is established. If you follow the instructions, youll be able to taste the hottest Protestants. So please do as you please. He said, sweeping back the bonsai again. This time it was not a branch, but a whole bonsai. The bonsai, which has been very well priced, has disappeared as a whole black ash. The doormen had no choice but to tremble as they would be like me if they did not listen. After the crowds came back again, Dangjinryong was left alone in his room was looking at the bonsai has become powder. How long have you been seeing bonsai? He sighed and swung lightly. Then the bonsai powder began to disperse into the air. Dangjinryong said. Now come out. What did you see and talk about? The moment he finished talking, the darkness of one corner of the room rose. As the ripples on the surface, the darkness of the corners shook, and a man walked out of there slowly. The man was a reader. He deceived people into vain, and he belonged to Yeokcheon Bridge, where he entered the Cult of Heavenly Demon and inflicted great damage on Protestantism. Such a person appeared in the Sichuan Family. Rereading laughed at Dangjin-ryong. Yeokcheon-kyos lord is familiar with Sacheon-dangs Taesang California, which can be called the girder of the sect. One more amazing thing was the attitude of Dangjinryong. Do not pretend to be friendly. Dang Jin-ryong, who should have been sprinkled with a few days of water and made a handful of blood, received a word of reassurance. You and I are only cooperative relationships, arent we very close? The words of Dang Jinryong shrugged shoulders. Sad. But I thought there was mating, but that was just that . Isnt you come to see me speak out? A reread was tingling with a yellowish tooth. You will arrive soon. Dangjin-ryongs eyebrows moved. The appearance seemed to ask, What is it? Did you not speak by your mouth? Im talking about a fire break. At that time, Dangjinryong nodded slowly. The coriander equivalent to Buddhahood or sword. . I said it as I heard it, but I cant believe it. Dangjinryong nodded and mumbled. As said, adherents of the mouth are pleasing to one day. Such are not born a few in a generation. There are three corianderes in the mudang, but this was also a lot. On average, only one or two people existed in a generation. But it was not surprising that Yeoksugyo had another adherence to the pectoral nerves. Fuhu, this is the strength of our school. Do you think that you are good at holding hands with this school? Dangjinryong was attentive to the question. No positive or negative. Revelation shrugged. Dangjinryong did not say anymore. That was awkward silence. After a while, Dangjinryong said, do not hide the uncomfortable signs. It is only for the glory and MiRae that I have seen your hands with you, but I have no interest in the deceit of yours. So what you promise must be kept. Of course. We keep the deal faithfully. I dont know if those from Qingcheng are doing well. At the end of the talk, the reader read a sullen expression. The people from Qingcheng were about three hundred men, one by one. They gathered together in a single place with a bonfire in a place on one side of Tangata. Although the house did not provide an annex, they deliberately chose this inconvenient place. The question of why that was so soon understood. We will not rest in a comfortable place until we repay the enemy of the alumni. Lying on the stomach and chewing the gallbladder. God counseling (PнLđ). To prepare for revenge and to deliberately lead an uncomfortable life. It was the Qingcheng wave generals who brought it out. With the protection of the one ruler, he was the death penalty of the sword. The brother-in-law, the elder of the group, died in the hands of Demonic Sect. This has caused us to lose even the blue-eyed sword along with the main movement of our school. Qingchengs inspectors, gathered at his word, grabbed the sword. With such a tear, how can we rest comfortably? The swordsmen of Qingcheng, who grabbed the sword at the words of the Japanese official, shouted in a loud voice. Demonic Sect must be done. You must cut off the neck of the horse and raise the memorial service! Demonic Sect will die, as long as they are human. I will put my sword in their hearts! It was a cry that could not be seen as a Tosa. This was because the Qingcheng wave was called the Taoist, but it had a strong tendency, but even then, their crying tended to be a bit excessive. Han Chong, one of Qingchengs chief executives, nodded as if she liked her appearance. This wave will stand in the vanguard of the battle. Never defeat Until they put a knife in their hearts. At the end of the request, the inspectors of Qingcheng bowed in unison. Receive the words of the craftsman. Looking at them, the official nodded satisfactorily. He moved his hand to touch his heart. Underneath the texture of the clothes, some felt like a fingernail. A pill that multiplies history. It was a medicine given by Reread. If that is true, it would be better to use it in the battle with Cheonma. But I could not trust him straight away. So he put down his hand touching his heart. You dont have to use it. No matter how many thousand people, Qingchengs three hundred inspectors will not be able to take the examination together. The official believed in Qingchengs power. It was only a few days before the Sichuan War. The Sichuan Union is said to be waiting in Chilping. The Seven Nights are plains everywhere. Seven nights are said to take seven nights to walk by. The meaning of being prepared to fight the Cult of Heavenly Demon there was simple. Youre going to have a hard fight from the beginning. Maybe it is a deep mountain that I want to move the beast of the beast forest properly. At the bosss end, luck nodded. In order for warfare and memorandum to run properly, open plains rather than a limited canyon or mountain would be the right choice. We have never had a real challenge before, so I thought we might be weak. Its all for a while in the cruel basin. Sankkeok nodded as if agreed. Fortune was saying. What is your progress? Qingcheng is at the beginning, then the wild beasts, and at the rear end are the camps of Sichuan. The eyebrows of the meteor who heard the report swung. Sacheondangga is missing. Its at the rear end, but Im encamped a few hours away. It is because some poisons must be supplied in Dangata. . As soon as the boss said, the luck laughed. Sacheondangga has had a sneaky corner since before. Maybe in the second half of the battle to minimize the damage of Jaffa. The luck nodded. They used to be forward but they were insidious in the past. Most of the original factions were, but more particularly, the Sichuan family. So the creation did not like Sacheondangga. Therefore, it is only natural that the disciple, Unsung, also does not want Sacheondang. The Sichuan Family was one of the doors involved in the death of creation. Military, do not forget to check against them. The boss leaned up and asked, sneaking up. What will you do with the rest? At that question, he said, looking at Sacheon-do, where the clouds were before him. If you want to go to war, you have to hang out. Chapter 156 Chapter 156. Chilyapyeong (2) In order to go from end to end, you have to walk seven days without stopping. The plains stood opposite each other, occupied by two forces. What is the distance between them? It didnt look clear, but it was enough distance for both sides to recognize each other. On one side, a flag symbolizing Sichuan was flying vividly. In the middle, several kinds of flags are mixed with colors. On the other hand, the forces on the other side were not so gorgeous. Most black flags. Two of them stand out. It was a flag with black and white eyes with beaked eyes. The flag alone recognized the identity of the two forces. Those with colorful flags were Sichuan. It is a united Sichuan Moorim gathered to face the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The other side is, of course, Cult of Heavenly Demon. At the forefront of Protestantism, Guan-Tae slowly subtracted the degree of straightness. There was one who walked one step ahead of him, and it was a meteor. The meteor slowly walked in front of the Protestant and walked toward his enemies. Do you know? They abominably provoked Protestantism. The voice of the meteor resonated throughout Chiyapyeong. It was like thunder. The voice of the Cult of Heavenly Demon swallowed their saliva. I chose this place to disregard us because I didnt show our strength. The meteor did not stop walking. Yuns new type gradually became closer to the Sichuan Moorish Union. Would you have to show it then? The power of Protestantism is not something that the Midun Moors can ignore! The voice of the meteor was clearly transmitted to the Sichuan Moorish Union beyond the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Sichuan Moorim coalition drones also swallowed. The reason for swallowing saliva was slightly different from the Cult of Heavenly Demon drones. Cult of Heavenly Demon If the drones bowed and drooled in reverence for luck, the Sichuan Moorim United drones swallowed fear. Swallowed by an extremely dense tension. When tension was gradually rising, luck stepped up into the air. Someone muttered in that appearance. No empty space. . Legendary arts can only spread the coriander reached the history. In the meantime, the meteor ascended to Heaven and arrogantly overlooked Sichuan Moorim. Soon he shouted in a thundering voice. At that cry, Cult of Heavenly Demon began to advance. Watching the protestant march forward, Yun added. Go and sweep it away The advancing armies of Protestantism seemed to be rushing black waves. The wave crashed. There was a series of sounds of the sword crashing. Turmoil arose and chaos came. Abi-hwans situation continued without a break. The mukyongdae penetrated the enemy, and the front wheel devil trampled the enemy. The swordsmen of Qingcheng began to run, and the wild beasts ran wild at random. The statue was swept across the Demonic Sects demons with a large nose. A memorandum entangled the devils with horns. The beast of the beast was really great. Really exerted the power of non-human beasts. Even the demons called fanatics feared them. But not all devils feared the beast. Weve lived with more than beasts Guan-Tong fixed the degree of straightness. Then he stared at the memorandum that ran towards him. Every time the memo came, the earth vibrated. His horn felt sharp. The thighs of guan-yangs thighs swelled greatly, and his new type jumped toward the memorandum. The horns of the memorandum and the straightness of the officials collided. A potter cut a horn as it was. Not only there, the masses rotated. As he turned round and moved his leg, his body was on the back of the memorandum. Guan-tai took down the leather of the memorandum. A memorandum, even ironclad memorandum, but not enough to endure pottery. The memorandum of the memorand became a beehive in a moment and was twisted. The official who processed a memorandum turned around again and this time aimed at war. The statue was large in size. There were more loopholes to aim at than memorandums. At the same time the battle was stronger than the memorandum. Usually gentle, but it was even more so because he was trained to run on the battlefield. The nose of the memorandum unceasingly knocked on the whole body. Guan-Yang dumbly endured the offensive and found a gap! The official officer of Guan Tae-ri climbed up his nose and picked up the palate. He screamed for a long time and fell to the side. The direct officer who penetrated the ceiling smashed the brains. The official who handled one memorandum and wounded again fled. To find the next prey. It was not only the officials who were slaughtering the prey. Helumachang Mouson also spoke without rest. His servants, the chariot, chased after him. The horseshoe ran out of the earth and the vibrations spread everywhere. The heads of sectarian drones trampled by the words of him and his servants were crushed with ugly sounds. The black horses they rode were not ordinary horses, but well-trained horses. The horse was also trained in the hands of Cult of Heavenly Demon. The third-class coriander falls into blood in a kicking room. Every time you can play even if its second class. What if they were riding a front wheel devil called the ghost of the battlefield? The horse-drawn riders on horseback became huge storms. A dark storm ran through the enemies. Fivora sprang up everywhere. The meat slices that came to mind fell to the bottom. Thus, the front devil was overwhelming among the enemies. The fortune that ordered the Cult of Heavenly Demon was also coming down from the air and fighting. I wanted to dance Spear in his hand and it was washed away. The Spearmanship of Yun is already amazing. No one could stop his Spear. The martial arts of martial arts, which can be played by spear, was released from the hands of the planet. It was like a thread. No one seemed to be able to stop the walk of luck. Two drummers flew with swords to Unsung. At that moment, the meteor stepped lightly on the tiptoe. The ground fell, and red flames soared in it. The soaring redness turned into a spear and sewed the two flying coriander as it was. This, mans gong . They burned on fire with a Spear belly made of torch, vomiting short hair, and luck moved without regret. The memorandum of memorial to the luck and the appearance of the statue were no different. Like the two masters who ran earlier, he was killed. The appearance of a stratum that hit the abdomens stomach in the abdomen was ugly. The abdomen was bleeding as if it were cut out entirely. The back had a larger hole, as if something giant had gone through it. The vortex seemed to soar through the giant body of the statue. In the meantime, the bullet went out. The torch was a scar that passed through the wound. Cheonma Shrine. The luck confirmed the results of the work he stretched out with a satisfactory look. At that time three memorandums flew around and surrounded the clouds. It seemed that a giant horn lifted up like one would penetrate the body of the planet. Looking at it, luck burst into laughter. A white fang emerged between the smiling lips. As soon as the white fangs, like that of Deathgod, shone, they began to dance the white nights of spear in the hands of the clouds. Six grains would be enough to break Heaven! Spear cut out the sea of ??clouds. No, to be precise, it broke the sea. Pieces of the broken sea raged wide and quickly swallowed three memorandums. The body of the memorandums swept away began to grind. And finally, when the herbivorous herbivore ceased, the three memorandums were changed ugly so that the original traces could not be found. Only deep blood spilled on the floor proves they were there. The battlefield was like a collection of monsters and demons. This place where dozens of demons and monsters flew at the same time was the real picture of the battlefield. Guk Tae-ryong and mukyongdae were demons and monsters. Muson, including all-wheel demons, were demons and devils. Yunseong is not a devil or a monster. Its just a dominant leap beyond all that. So, are there demons or monsters in Demonic Sect? No. Demons and monsters were also in the sect. The terrible power of the general majoles were also demons and monsters. Qingchengs three hundred swords were also demons and beasts. Although they were the majority of the three hundred, they worked in sophisticated checkups. All those who were swept away by the checkup. It was a huge ocean, and the sword in their hands was the wave of the ocean. At the center of the wave was a listener. Blue-blacked ( ). Once upon a time, Qingcheng had a warrior who wanted to see the sea. Born and raised inland, he had never actually seen the sea before. However, it was not easy to get from Qingcheng to the sea shore. Moreover, he was not allowed to have Hassan for some reason. Did the earnest desire to see the sea reach Heaven? One day a freshness appeared in his dream and showed him a sea of ??swords, which he awoke to make blue. Blue Swordsman moved hundreds of swords like scattering waves, and could contain all the power in a single sword like a tidal wave. It was only natural that the devils who were caught there were washed out without a proper counterattack. Blue Swordsman, who swept the mines, saw an enormous flame that soared over the battlefield. The fire that burns differently in general is flame. The witness who witnessed the torch made a scream-like cry- Cheon Ma Ah Ah Ah Ah! At that moment, the eyes of the viewer and the viewer turned to face. A blue-eyed usually! The sea of ??swords flocked towards the cloud. Chapter 157 Chapter 157. Qingcheng ([ ) delete (1) It was about the time when the meteor began to collide with the blue-blacked of the Qingcheng wave. There were three pairs of gazes watching the scene a little further off the battlefield. No, exactly two pairs. One of them is full of white only, I did not feel anything at all. One of the gaze owners first opened their mouths. His gaze contained the clash of Cheonma and blue-blacked. It was also clearly seen that the one party in the blue darkened area used whale whales. I do not know what to say, but must have been angry. At the same time, the deadly horse-ridden horseman asked Dangjin-ryong, pushing his mouth up. Do you think the Qingcheng wave can catch a thousand horses? Dangjinryong kept silent for a while and opened his mouth. The Old Moon is strong. In particular, the false positives are particularly strong, and the Qingcheng wave occupies one of those false negatives. So do you think the Qingcheng wave can really catch a thousand horses? Dangjinryong nodded. Huh, jokes have increased. Reread laughed loudly. Dangjinryong also looked like a smile. Not possible. If the Qingcheng para hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, the Qingcheng wave had once surpassed the volcanic wave, called the oak of the oak sword. Qingcheng was really great at that time. Qingcheng at that time was a powerful enough to kill the shaman and Shaolin. Not now. Sicked by the Liberation Bridge, Qingcheng never catches horses. It knows reads, Dangjinryong knew too. Thats a bad smell for you to know and ask. The words of Dang Jin-ryong laughed bloodlessly. Dangjinryong did not care about the reaction of the read at all continued. No matter how many thousands you cant be in good shape after dealing with the blue sword. Ho, you speak as if blue-blacked wounds on the body of a celestial horse could hurt. Dangjinryong laughed bitterly at the end of the reading. He knew how strong the gut nerve was. Blue blackened is a powerful fact, but it is too much to hurt the body of the horse. Isnt it improper to mean physical wounds? You must do your best to fight blue sword. And finally, even if you sweep away the blue-blackened without hurt, the history of the celestial horse will be reduced to less than half. Will you go after that? Dangjinryong turned to look at the reading. Dang Jin-ryongs gaze smiled and banged a white tooth standing next to him. Not exactly me, but this is coming. It is an inappropriate word to describe a person. But in the end of the reading did not feel at all uncomfortable. Musin-Gun (M M) made by using ? Ω ۡ . Its really good. He was also in front of him because he was not a real person, but a monster in human form. This technique of awakening the body of the godless, making it into a poem and manipulating it, was the art of the Arkkyoism that developed the blood river poem. Neunggwanggumje, a material of no-going, was a coriander to the mouth of the past, who had been able to advance the world. If his skills could be completely reproduced without a report, it would not be easy for him to fall down, even if it was the heavenly world. Unfortunately, the uncomplaint did not completely reproduce the skills of the unmanned man. Dont praise me like that. It is not perfect. But I am confident that it corresponds to the eighty-half of the wanggwang sword. Perhaps this is not enough to deal with blue horses that are tired of dealing with blue swords and have had their strength reduced by less than half. Of course I cant kill you. Dangjinryong nodded at that horse. Noggo Shin is a kind of lecture that is called ronggwang sword. I had no intention of giving him the honor of striking the neck of a thousand horses. Ill cut the neck of the horse. Like the hero in the heroic story, if you do not go hand in hand with Yeokcheon bridge, the glory of the party will continue for a hundred years. Dangjinryong remembered that face drew a smile. The reader read the smile and secretly laughed. It was a sullen laugh. Yunseong stared at the sea around the sword. Sword rumbled like a wave, came into the whole body of the meteor. The luck reached out to the sword. With the sound of thunder, the tension of Cheonmas height struck blue sword. That moment! Dozens of swords roared over the horses, making noises. At the moment blue-black shook violently. The swords that formed the camp shed their groans. Surprisingly, however, the blue-black was not broken. Overcame the tension of the celestial kidney. No matter how strong the tension is divided by several people, the impact is not so great! At the center of the body one party shouted loudly. Luck stared at him and laughed. Sure sure. Be attacked this time! The arms of the listener moved. The sword in his hand also regularly cleared the air. At that moment, blue-blacked swarmed towards the galaxy again. Dozens of swords rushed to beat, stab, and cut the entire body of the meteor. The meteor swung Spear as he saw it. The white night spear was pushed toward the black forest. The white night spear slumped and bounced all the swords flocked. It was natural that Yuns mouth rose. It was good to share strength to defend, but I could not gather strength to attack. The meteor reached out to the other hand and grabbed a few knives that bounced off. In spite of his bare hands, the sword caught in the hands of the planet was broken. It was as if I grabbed a cane. This hilt is useless to me many times. The blue-black became slowly back in the voice. It wasnt just because I was scared. It was to maintain the camp against the monster named Chun-ma. A slow-paced official said, looking at the Qingcheng inspectors surrounding him. I will change the camp. Receive the Word of the Craftsman! The moment the order fell, the blue blackened slowly began to change its appearance. Unlike the ones who have stood so far in the middle so far, they have walked out. In the back, the blue-black swords that made the sword stand wide, forming a school (Q ). It seemed to drive all the energy of blue-blackened to the audience. The vicious eyebrows trembled slightly. It wasnt just appearance. Really all the energy of the three hundred swords were gathering around the party. The energy of the three hundred uninhabited drones was not easy. There was a loss of energy in the process of concentration on the first party, but the amount was huge. Even if you compare the history of Cheon Hui with luck inherited, there is no shortage! As if to prove it, the sword of the party was large. With lightning, lightning strikes, and the toe of the cloud is cut off for a long time. If I had not stepped back, my leg would have been cut off. Deep furrows, dirt was skyrocketed. In the dust, the sword held in the hands of the Japanese party shined blue. It was a sword. Strong enough not to be pushed even compared to the meteor. The energy of the sword was shaking with the sword. A huge flag vortex seemed to wrap around the audience. Spear slowly lifted the luck to see that. Soon, it produced a torrent of flags comparable to that of the meteors Spear. April Black Night ( ҹ). New wind fruit ( L ^ ). The fifth herb of the flesh-spraying will destroy the earth after the sea. The Destruction of the Land. It destroys the earth and puts all the life on it to a married woman. It is a name that really fits into the fifth herb of the sixth cult of Heaven that breaks Heaven with sweet flesh. The powerful herbivore has now appeared. A torrent of torn trunks quickly caught up in the white night spear. The increased Changgang quickly reached five chapters. The meteor swung its intact. It was just that. However, the result was not ordinary. A huge pillar of light connected Heaven and Earth in a blow. The world was broken into two pieces and the illusion seemed to perish. A huge wave of waves stretched out of control. The ground was split. The waves that stretched beyond the blue swept across the Sichuan Moorim coalition warriors. What a man! Not a person! The screams burst out here and there. However! The Japanese party endured the death of the earth. The beard and eyebrows all burned away, and the clothes I was wearing became a rag, but I endured. On one knee, he received an overwhelming blow. The luck laughed coldly. Those who drove the creation of Qingcheng, a teacher, to death. Not only Japanese swordsmen but also their names were on the salt puppet made by Yun. So I did not intend to kill easily. By the way, its like this. The cloud said brightly lit white fangs. Rebellious more. Make me more enjoyable! The meteor moved his left hand. May I find it worthwhile to kill you. The torch burned, and the wheel of a huge flame was bound in the left hand of the meteor. Let the Qingcheng wave checkers burn, and I laugh as much as I can after burning all the Qingcheng mountain. A huge flame stretched out from the stem of the horse. Overwhelming waves flowed everywhere. The heat seemed to be distorted in the heat. An unmanned drone near him caught fire, and soon became ashes and disappeared. The cry broke out everywhere. Do not go! The unmanned drone was so powerful that he could lose his life in the heat that flowed out. After a firm grasp of the wheel, the meteor Try to get more out of it. Blue threw towards blackened. A huge wheel of flames was crushed toward the first party. Looking at the scene, the cloud declared cold. Today, the Qingcheng wave is removed from this place. Chapter 158 Chapter 158. Qingcheng ([ ) delete (2) A huge flame broke out. The musk flames spread out in all directions and burned around at random. The heat was so strong that the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. Flames caused by the Ten Thousand Wheels. The tentacles of the flames that emanated from the flame fled and ate the closest warriors. Screams came from everywhere. Wherever the flames touched, smelt spilled out. The biggest damages were the Qingcheng swordsmen who made the blue sword. They were within the direct impact of the celestial wheel, and they disappeared as dozens of ashes in a blow. Surprisingly, however, the blue blackening did not collapse even though the celestial wheel was directly hit. The listener slowly looked up. Raised his knees up and straightened up. Blue lightning flashed before the cloud. The lightning bolts were split into two and scattered. Laughed as if luck was interesting. The energy that is encircling the momentum is great and I think its enough to stop it. The luck grins while maintaining a frosty look, but the party was also staring at the luck. How is Mine so powerful? Both eyes were staring at luck, but the inside of the chief was full of fear of luck. The hand of the clenched clerk trembled as if showing it. In the eyes of the minister, his power was beyond human wisdom. Ive never seen a coriander with two eyes, so its about this. Is it enough to be strong enough to cross Gods status? To be precise, it began to escape the human womb. It was an unknown party who did not know the situation, but only a blow, the fear of luck was imprinted on the bone. The Japanese listeners could not hide their trembling hands and recalled a priest, a Japanese sword, who died. Qingchengs inspection of the two hundred and ninety people flowed to him through the blackened, but even that seemed too small. Is there no way? Feeling like facing death. It is difficult to deny that Cheonma is another name for death to come upon him. Something sneaked up in that situation. It was a sound heard from the inside of the listener. The sound of the requester moved his trembling hand. I grabbed my chest and came out with a few small tablets. Because it is a medicine made in Yeokcheon Bridge, it cannot be completely trusted. However, he gave it a boost, saying that he could amplify his puppies many times. -If you eat this, eat this, you can achieve. As the hands tremble, the voice of the listener continued to be heard from inside. Under normal circumstances, the officials would have noticed that it was the beginning of the main coin run. But this time the situation was bad. The first party was in a state of fear by the overwhelming presence of luck. Fear is encroaching on the whole body, the back stem becomes cool, fear that the whole body becomes heavy like wet cotton wet. The temptation of the main characters forehead in the ear of the Japanese was also from that fear. So I did not know. Thats the coin. The Japanese party poured the medicine in his hand into his mouth. You ate the Chumonghwan. The blue-blackened and the read of the confrontation of the thousand horses muttered. Dangjin-ryong turned to the murmur and asked, Rereading shook his head lightly. Nothing. Unlike horses, he was cold-eyed to see the effects of Qumonghwan. One party, I dont know, but Chumong Hwan is actually a failure. His mouth had a pitiful smile. This drug, called Drunken or Drunken Dream, was a monocyclic made by Yeokcheon Bridge. No, its a rather unsuccessful contract. The effect of multiplying the strength of the original purpose has been proved, but those who consumed Chumonghwan had fallen into madness ( ֢) as one. The madness that occurred after ingesting a grapefruit ring was not unusual. Just stick to the feelings. However, it was a matter of becoming too faithful. Cruel, celestial horse! When the energy of the Qumongdan began to spin, the first party felt that the strength of the whole body fluctuated. Blue blackened history was added to it. Unexpected power began to soar around the party. In the process all the rituals of the One Party were slowly erased. Only one powerful emotion became the Yu Ilhan ritual that moved the body of the listener. The feeling was vengeful. The revenge on the thousand horses that killed the priest moved the listeners. The sound of thunder came out of his sword and suddenly the sword began to rotate. The steel is rotated to rotate, and the black steel repeated to compress changes the appearance. It was a hard circle. Combination of energy by rotating the sword at high speed! Unable to overcome the mighty spirit, the Cheonggang sword of one party was shattered. Nevertheless, inspection was not disturbed. The sword left only the handle of the sword soars. The luck moved in its appearance. Ongoing spear spear on the night. There was no luck that the party did. In addition, there was a decisive difference between the clouds and the rulers. The meteor shook Spear, screaming at the party. One party also came to swing the sword facing the fortune. The season of Qingcheng wave flowed out of the stem. The meteor broke the Qingcheng wave herb just by picking the wrist that caught the spear. Cut off, split off, and eventually inherit back. The body of the party who collided with Chang-hwans Changhwan was pushed back. The party removed a bowl of blood from his mouth. The biggest difference between luck and one party. It was the ability to manage history. The difference between the mouth nerve and the climax is not just a step difference. Having a lot of history is not a difference that can never be filled. The unmanned drones can handle much more detailed strength than the superclimate drones. Even the same sword was held in a first-class hand rather than in a third-class hand. And now, the same reason is expressed between the meteor and the chief ruler. Fortune simply overpowered the attack of the Japanese. If you want to come out of the blue sword everywhere, the white night was spear down. The white night spear trajectory quickly dissipated the traces of hardship exerted by the party. The Qingcheng parquet was in turn being split in front of the meteor. As if the fog was scattered, it had no effect on the meteor. In that situation, he had a smiling smile. There is a nogong called a sword ( ). Swordsmanship that reads the opponents airspace first and then seals the road in front of you. It was such a sword that the luck is now visible. No, it should be called spear, because it is spread out by spear. The name was good. The important thing was that luck unfolded the sword freely. The martial arts of Spear Master Sect aim to build up martial arts and raise their martial arts. In the process, because it analyzes a large number of times, sometimes the boyle looks like a sword. This is the case now. Enlightenment gained by the psyche was added to the many aesthetic knowledges of luck. That alone, the famous Swordsmanship of the Qingcheng wave became a childs wooden sword play. This is the reason why the meteorites are so high, but on the contrary, the officials did not fully master Qingcheng. Thanks to this, Yunseong was dealing with Qingchengs air forces as easily as a childs wrist twist. Crush, celestial horse! However, the party that already made rational judgment impossible by the power of Chumonghwan only needs more and more power to defeat luck! The victims there were the inspectors of Qingcheng. The inspectors of Qingcheng, who made blue darkened, vomited blood one after another. Because of the tremendous history was extorted by the party. Those who were weak in history were already dying like their throats. Okay, the long man. . At last, the energetic swordsman left the mouth and called the first party. But the voice was inaudible to the audience. Cheon Ma Ah Ah Ah Ah! Only vomiting deep revenge for the thousand horses. He was engrossed by the anger of the astronauts who hurt the alumni, not realizing that he was hurting more alumni. In order to obtain more and more strength of the black swords that make up the blacksmiths history of extortion. The madness of the Chumdan was so great. Looking at the appearance, luck was ridiculed cold. Youre getting drunk and talking about revenge without knowing how to take care of your body. If you really want to get revenge, dont go there. You have to look a little cooler and hide yourself until you are perfect. It is also important to act closely until the purpose is achieved. As long as were human, we cant help but be less influenced. In his previous life, he could not do it and lost his life to a left run. This life was different. That was the way for the avengers that luck walked. Shouting revenge, but only burst out in anger. There is no word about what to do or what not to do. Im drunk by weakness. Looking at the scene, Yune described his feelings in a line. The meteor raised the energy. At the same time the eyes turned golden and gray air flowed through the whole body of the meteor. Change did not stop there. The white night spear clasped his hands, the torch went wild. And soon entangled with a white night spear torch, a spear of gigantic flames. The meteor wielded Spear. A dragon covered in flames galloped away from the hands of the planet. The dragon of flames At the moment when it raced between the darkened black, Dang Jin-ryong and reread reading stared at the soaring flame. It was time to move the no-go of the gangwang prosecutor. To shave off the power of the heavens. . Chapter 159 Chapter 159. New Building Exodus (1) Are you okay? Immediately after the battle was over, the official who ran away from the enemy and watched the comfort of the fortune jumped in a hurry. All the roads he passed was a place where Xinryongsu passed, and the flames were attached. Of course, there was no need to explain further below that the bodies of Qingcheng wave inspectors were blackened and entangled. Perhaps the body of the chief servant will also be entangled between them. The official has stepped on all the bodies casually. He was the body of unbelievers who pointed swords at the sky, but it meant nothing. The body of the black Qingcheng wave unmanned body crumbled at the foot of the official. The official approached by the meteor asked again. Are you okay? In response to the question of impatience, the cloud shook his head lightly, gathering the speculation that sprang out. Im a little tired. It seemed to be an overwhelming victory, but it was not easy for Unsung to deal with the Cheongmonghwan party. In the process, not only consumed about three thirds of his strength, but also his energy and energy were exhausted. The luck sighed long. Then he looked at the battle that is still going on and asked. What happened to the situation? The victory of luck in blue swords was only a win in a small battle, but not yet in the war. Even if you win the battle, if you do not lead this war to victory, you will not be able to put Sichuan under your feet. It is not until the Sichuan Castle is under your feet that the King of Jinsung and Blood Blood will move. Uncle recalled in his mind the plans he had made with his co-workers in the old midfield. In the meantime, the official bowed his head and reported the situation to Unsung. Tightly confrontations are being made, but Qingchengs checks are gone, and the victory will soon be over our hands. The beast beast of the beast forest is being dealt with by the devil. The Beast Watch will soon be destroyed because we are assisted by Mukyong University. The luck nodded. The biggest problem on the battlefield was Qingchengs leading inspectors and the central beast. Now that they are almost collapsed, only one trouble is left. What happened to Sacheondang? Sichuan Dang, the manipulator of poison and memorization. As the war began to crumble, it was unknown what decision they had made. What was certain was that there was no sign of them yet. At the question of the meteor, Guan-yang also shook his head. Its floating. It is not moving. Tangs poisoning is painful. If he had intervened early in the war, the Cult of Heavenly Demon would not have been able to dominate the battlefield as easily. Sichuan Dang, however, opted for that advantage and just watched. What on earth are you thinking? What is the purpose? The fortune that was troubled opened his eyes. And at the same time pushed the heart of the official. The body of Guan-ryong unintentionally pushed back and rolled the floor. At that moment Heavens shards fell away. It was the very place where the officials stood. Seeing that, the official inhaled the wind. The meteor struck down a piece of falling white spear. The shock conveyed by the river was not heavy. As a proof, the place where the river fell was pitted. The bodies of Qingcheng wave inspectors, who had burned and turned black, became powdered and disappeared. The wild beasts of the wild beasts also fell like a beehive, bleeding. Blood from everywhere was suddenly darkened. The roar slowly lifted her head, frowning at the tip of his nose. Someone was floating in a little heaven like a dot. The size was not so large. But in the eyes of the luck beyond the killers ability, someones image was clearly established. Hair like a white carpet. Not only the hair, but also the eyebrows and raised beard were white as if they were hit by the eyes. The eyes were thin and the body was slim. The meteor felt a force that would pop out of its slimness. Presence never falls than myself. Spear fixed the luck in its presence. The beings in the air began to fall towards the clouds. The earth collapsed due to the collision of clouds and clouds. In it, the meteor asked back to Spear with the killer. Instead of answering the question, the hero moved the sword. His sword was surrounded by the brilliance of pure white, and instantly turned into light. Beyond the light was a tremendous move. The hair of the meteor was cut off long. If he had not turned his head, the cut would have become the carotid artery of the neck. The luck wriggled his fingers in that appearance. The force flowed through the fingers, the bones sounded loud. Is it Q & A? The luck asked again to the killer who did not give his name, and the warrior swung his sword instead of answering again. Once again the island was scattered. Yongho Neung-gwang was a German martial arts warrior. In the split light, dragons and tigers have been covering the clouds at the same time. Yune shouted with a thousand wheels in one hand and a voice actor in the other. Q & A. I dont hate you either! A dragon and a tiger rained at the end of the star with the horse wheel. A huge binge was heard in the air, and the stalkers sprinkled the gums one after another. The earliest line of life and death was drawn beyond pleasure. Yongho Neunggwanggum has cut off the space beyond the pleasure of striking the distance between each other simply by connecting points. The real power of Yongho Neung Sword that it crossed the light. In its power, the meteor withdrew. I dont have good commerciality If you climb to the level of the mouth, the degree of standing between no-gong and no-gong can be ignored. Overwhelming differences in skills and competencies, in addition, because you can crush the opponent by the difference between the inside and the experience. However, it was a problem that did not prevail among coriander at the same level. In other words, the killer in front of his eyes was on the same level as the meteor. Spear collided with the sword, causing space with the flame. The waves spread out in all directions, and the ground was divided. In the process, the meteor released a thousand horses successively. If the other party is a pleasure to reach the pole, the sky horse is a hand that reaches the pole. If you are hit, no matter how great the ability of the killer will not be fine. As if to ridicule the idea of ??such luck, the gangster teased the body. He escaped the sky horse at a speed similar to his sword. Where do these corianders come from? . Unsung stared at the hero who fought in the King Jinseong the day before, watching the hero avoiding his offensive. Soon I moved my eyebrows. Now avoiding the celestial sky seemed to be an instinctive action, not a calculated movement. Rather than making good judgments, they believe in the instincts of the body and are not able to communicate properly. I felt like growing up. There is less vitality in the body than other people. The spear crash was more obvious. This killer was alive. If you are a cosmic neuron, you can deal with congenital keeper, and you must have much more vitality than others. One killer was not. Will it be the vitality of the elderly before death? In other words, this killer was alive but not alive. It feels like this when someone forcibly lives a dead body. Yunseong concluded that the killer was not human. At the same time looked up. Where are these monsters popping out? However, luck did not continue that idea for so long. In the meantime, the offensive of monsters continued. The light split once again and the dragon and the tiger were crushed toward the planet. At the same time sweeping both waists of the meteor. The meteors waist dance has been torn all the time. At the same time blood flowed out. He urgently squeezed the finger with hemostasis, but after a lot of blood was poured. It had already been fought against blue swordsmen and Qingcheng wave inspectors. It was natural that the meteor also tired. There is no match for the airspace. The defeat of the pole against the similar level of extreme pleasure was not very good. Three nostrils came to mind in the head of the planet. The first one is the flesh-broken cheonye. But soon meteor removed the name from his head. The eighteenth of sixties is also a great defeat. It is no different from Cheonma Sky. In the case of the celestial sky, the difference is that the convergence is wide and the celestial wave is narrowly driven. The Spearmanship of God, which erases the night and brings the dawn, is the spear hwan and yu. It creates a ring in tenderness. There were many similarities compared to Yongho Abilities Guam Sword, which naturally forms a circle in pleasure. But the meteor also erased the name spear. If you are similar, you cannot be overwhelmed. As long as the Sichuan Family was still an enemy, the meteor could not drag off for a long time. Enemies should be dealt with quickly and preserve their strength and health as much as possible. If so, is it a great dragon? The best Spearmanship fortune-telling, except for the Sky Horse. The same Spearmanship that just blown the celadon and blue-blackened consuming the previous dreams. If it is herbivorous herbivore, can you overpower the deceased in front of you? The question shook his head again this time. Xinryongsu is strong. This herb is a herb that converges the plaque and the breast at the same time. But it did not fit with pleasure. Xinryongsus herbivore can submerge in the pleasure zone created by him, but will be broken into hundreds of light eruptions. Even if you can reach him, its all about abrasions. Do you have to turn off the long time after all? The gangster who raided King Jinsung and the killer in front of her eyes would have almost similar weaknesses. If you are aiming for the weakness, you will be able to take down the time. One galaxy shook his head even the last way. Then she smiled at her mouth and murmured. Ive been much lazy in the meantime. It was now time to cast off that idleness. Chapter 160 Chapter 160. New Building Taxation (2) came running without rest. There was no proper rest, and I never had a sweet sleep. So far. No, it has been believed so far. One At this moment, luck denied all of it. I just brainwashed myself to believe that I lived that way. I asked myself if I really lived so hard. It didnt take long, and the answer came quickly from my head. Dont know is an excuse. If you have lived so hard, you should be able to answer. You lived like that. If I dont know one, it means that I didnt live like that. It is not known from what moment. It may be just after coming out of the Cave of Latent Demons, or after becoming a minority. No, maybe after the climb to the position of the mouth and the sky. The moment I thought I was nearing the goal is the moment when human beings appear the most. Perhaps there has been a little bit of laziness ever since. The meteor denied it all. If you are idle, you have lived wrong. He had to live harder than anyone to achieve his goal. Its not too late yet The luck grabbed Spear. Then, staring at him in a row, wielding a sword to the heroine. Hundreds, even thousands, of tens of thousands of swords swept in a wave, aiming for themselves. In between, dragon and tiger claws played. It was the utility of Yonghogwanggwang that transcended even light. Unsung didnt even know its name. However, it was clear that this Swordsmanship, which was unfolding before his eyes, aimed to go beyond the light by pursuing exhilaration. It was the result of the eyes of the scholar. It was also the result of judging by the thoughts of a scholar. If so . To catch up with that, you too must transcend light. In dealing with breast and hand, he is one step ahead of his celestial celestial arts, his exaltations, and his late spear. If you can contain the utmost pleasure in it, you will be able to follow that Swordsmanship. The meteor shook his head. The questioning itself means that we have not yet shaken off. Whether or not it can be done is not important. If you are keen on yourself, it is important to try it. It is important to cross this wall. After that, I had to bump into anything. The luck threw off the iron ring that was binding him. The whole body was filled with freedom. He was lazy with Cheolhwan. The meteor grabbed Spear more strongly. Shake fine as if in response to the will of the owner of the white night spear in his hands. At the same time, the white brilliance began to cover the white night spear. The time taken by the senses of luck split into tens of thousands. The time before my eyes began to flow slowly. At first, it was a little bit, but the concentration of meteor was terribly doubled. The time slowed down more and more. In that slow time, the meteor pulled out all the crowds in his head. Thousands of people came to mind. Tens of thousands of letters eroded full of brains. The flowchart is messed up. In it, the ritual of the meteor drifted like a leaf thrown into a rip. But the meteor did not lose consciousness in it. Instead of losing consciousness, they began to collect them. Letters and writing began to run at random. The appearance seemed to rebellion against Unsung, shouting, We cant mix! The meteor grabbed stronger than the white night spear. And commanded the rising crowd. No, they can be mixed. The meteor was once again commanded. The order of the meteor was short but powerful. It was an order issued by an unmanned man who had a united heart, which had a united body. The passages responded to the command. The countless rituals of countless divorces finally made one verse! As soon as I remembered the passage, a thunder plunged into the cloud of the cloud, and what was broken in his head. At the same time, the time that was slowing again began to accelerate, and the consciousness of the meteor traveled far away and returned to the body. What should I say? Among the pouring swords, fortune looked at the white nightspear in their hands. New herbivorous lingers in her head. Clear as hand. Ive never unfolded it yet, but Im not used to it. Probably because it is a herbivore made by combining the herd known so far. It is also because most of the verses of the herbivore are based on the spear flesh-breaking ascension rather than the celestial sky. What is the name of this herbicide? Completion of the passage only means that he knew righteousness. The name is the form that will contain it. Only brotherly and righteous people can complete the herbivore. Xinryongsu was unintentionally made herbivore because I could not name it, but now it was different. Yunseong slowly wrestled the light sword pouring on him. Meanwhile, in the distant Heaven, a bird was seen flying with wings. Closer to the sun. A bird flying over the sun pouring out bright light. A bird that is given the name of a god. Birds have heard that they have large wings that can fly to the sun. Representatives of Daedae were so. The wind does not fly in the ordinary wind, once a typhoon is a bird that crosses the Kumanri sea in a ride. Such a creed would be able to fly to the place where the light would not reach. Soon, the meteor named herbivorous. Shinjo Exodus. The meteor moved Spear. A huge light flowed out in the white night spear, and then flew like a wing and split. The luck shouted straight ahead in the midnight spear. The creed began to fly into the world. A giant bird was shot from the white night spear and penetrated the entire body of the killer. The battle seemed to be over. But those who saw the battle did not recognize it easily. The eyes were dimly unfolded, regardless of the faction and demonic sect. So too, the overwhelming amount of light that just seemed to overturn the whole world did not leave the mind. The brilliance emanated by the headmaster of Protestantism. It was still attached to the retina. What the hell is it? What is it so fascinated by human eyes? Many wondered. Demonic Sects demonic arts had taken away the soul of a person, and it was thought that it was the demonic art. The first thing that arose in the midst of this was the bureaucracy. The Pung-A-Chiang and Thunderstorm Horses, who were pushing the remnants of the wild beasts from a distance, also ran to the castle. But earlier than that, there were those who judged the situation and moved quickly. Free the poison! They made their appearance at the most appropriate moment and at the moment when luck was most exhausted. Jumping into the battlefield, flying the green flag symbolizing the party price, they loosed their poison. Demonic Sects warriors suffered the poison and fell down. Not only demonic Sect warriors. In the midst of the war, the factions and Demonic Sect warriors were entangled together. Nevertheless, the Sichuan Party sprinkled poison. One of Moorims mastery screamed in protest. What the hell are you doing? Can you say that Sacheondang is a prestigious faction? At the moment, someones hand rose above his head. As soon as the voice of the tongue kicked, it was a sad poisonous dog penetrated the whole body through his head. His name was known as Moorims master and middle drummer, but he could not resist anything. The poison energy that flowed in was strong. Myeong-sook, who was pitiful, could not stand the village angle and disappeared as a handful of blood. The brain and bones, none of which remained. No matter how the control of the dock, there was only one such master. Dangjinryong, a Toxic Immortal, A meteor screamed his name. The call Dangjinryong smiled and walked between the blood. The blood is still strong, but he seems to have nothing to do with it. That he is a poisoned man (? ) turned all over his body. I couldnt be hurt by the poisonous man melted. The Protestant priest knows my name. It is not glory. He said with a happy look. The luck stare slowly up, and stared at him. Youve been waiting until now. Is it possible to send Qingcheng waves at first, and then send unknown unknowns to weaken my power? You know well. But dont just call him a killer. It is a sterling test. Several mines were amazed at the word ronggwangjeom. But there was no change in the appearance of luck. I was not interested in what the name of the dead body was. I dont have any confidence in myself and Im calling myself a partisan. No matter how you think about it, Sapa looks better. What about magic? Are you willing to accept me if I enter the village? Dangjinryong asked the eyes of the mines writhed. It was as if he had been insulted. Hanas expression was calm. What are you talking about ?! There is an action that may and may not be called, but no action! But its not enough to commit such a massacre, so what are you talking about surrendering to Mado? Orthodox drones also shouted loudly to Dangjinryong. However, there was no change in the expression of Dangjinryong. An expression waiting for only the answer of luck. The luck of the face closed his eyes and swipe. You make a sound that is not in your heart. Are you not willing to surrender to this school? Is it so teeming? Dangjinryong laughed. As he said, he and Dang had no intention of surrendering to Demonic Sect. If he had originally planned to surrender, he would not have done this. At that time, words of meteor continued. Of course, if you truly surrender, we will not accept you. Dangjin-ryongs brows did not miss the moment when the whirlwinds moved. This school is not a spear The meteor lifted his hand and shook it like a dirty thing. How to fit a spear into a lump of dirt. As a reminder of it, something busy on the Protestant side began to take place. Chapter 161 Chapter 161. Reverse and reverse (1) When the bustling movement of Cult of Heavenly Demon stopped, a watchtower was built where Dangjinryongs eyes could be seen. Nothing was exactly like a watchtower, not a watchtower. Dangjinryongs eyes thinned and the eye was instantly raised. With so much power, the stomach of what looked like a watchtower was clearly visible. When the eye reached the watchtower, the eyes of Dangjinryong moved. The face of someone kneeled on the highest part of the watchtower. Cloudy, funny things to do, Pontoon. Dang Jin-ryong said with an uncomfortable look. He kneels on the watchtower. That person was Dang So Bung, the granddaughter of Dang Jin-ryong. The luck received his words with a calm look. I will show you something more interesting. The luck raised his hand. Then one more man appeared on the watchtower, which had only a dangling roof. He was a man with a long dwarf in his hand. Dwarf in his hand was so well forged that it seemed to cut a mans neck at once. As I guessed from the sword, it seemed clear why the man climbed onto the watchtower with the sword. Is it different? Dwarf in the hands of the company soared high and flashed. Some of the Sichuan family members who looked over the watchtower screamed in regret. These evil ones! But the distance to the watchtower was too far. In this distance, even if the memorization was not able to reach. Sichuan Dangs boasting of poison could not affect it. In the end, the sichuan family members were forced to watch the knife hit the neck of the temple. The head of the cut-out Tango shelf soared very briefly and then fell down. The head of Dang So-ho, who was bleeding and rolled away from the watchtower, was struck with the ground and was crushed with the sound of a catapult. Dangjinryong closed his eyes. The sugar family is more important than the other family members of the lineage is important. In the mind of Dangjinryong hot flame will be soaring. I was the same mind when I lost my two fathers. Dang Jin-ryong opened his eyes shortly after. Not surprisingly, he looked cool but did not hide the red blood on his eyes. He cut his finger. As if to prove his anger, each time he touched his finger, fine poison dust came out. The poison he has accumulated for many years is responding to his anger. The Lord is indeed a devil. I am a devil. Sounds interesting. Dangjinryong laughed at the words of Yun. It was a cold smile like an ice field. Looking around with a smile. Demonic Sects drones, as well as the factions drones, were tangled and killed by the poison spread by the Tang family. It is not enough to spray poison without covering my little child, and I want to shake the eyes and hearts of the house with such a vicious technique. . What do you call it a devil? What do you call it? Dangjinryong addicted to the words of one of the dying uninhabited dying screamed loudly. What are you talking about ?! The poison that has poisoned us is four thousand . A butterfly flew somewhere, bursting his head, and the brain was flying everywhere. In the meantime, the butterfly flew up again and took wings. At the end of the wing was Dangjinryong. Its an arm palate. A butterfly that can make eight turns in the air and bring death. It was one of the memorizations of the gate. Dangjinryong recovered his arms and kicked his tongue. Ah, history and rumors arent winners anyway. It is a premise that if the triumph in this place will be so rumored, the pontoon. Dangjinryong laughed at the words of Dangjinryong. I feel like I can beat our school. A bondy snake is cut off its head and scattered. In my opinion, Cult of Heavenly Demon is a snake. If you lose your head, you will lose your place to wander and eventually fall off. The meteor grabbed the white night spear. At the same time, the energy began to flow in the body of Dangjinryong. It was a poison that made my nose tingle and under the eyes. As if in response, the momentum flowed out of the body of the meteor. Health was exhausted. Nagong also remained less than usual. One of the momentum of the meteor compared to Dangjinryong was no jungle. Dangjinryong looked slightly surprised at the momentum. Herb Seongseoil. Even if we face Qingcheng wave and Nonggwang prosecution at the same time, this history cannot remain. He soon said, calmly fixing the face. There is a scene that I have always seen. A scene that cuts the neck of a celestial horse like a Moorim heroic story. When I think of the scene that I wanted to be this age, I have a corner like that. Your granddaughters death is a voice that doesnt seem to care. Dangjin-ryong laughed. Then lightly waving his hand. The glory of the living is more important than the dead. A few memorizations were scattered in it, and they were crushed toward the planet. Unsung replied, releasing a glass of meat. Then any further conversation would be meaningless. The memorization of Tanga, which collided with the glass meat, exploded in the air. At the same time, luck stretched his fingers. Non-violence runs through the air. As if in response, two butterflies flew. Two butterflies quickly wore a non-terrorism. At the moment of the explosion, two butterflies turned around. This time flew towards the heart of the meteor. Palbi Mekong is a deadly memorization in itself, but the real danger is poison on wings that are sharply forged like blades. Even if you can not be avoided poisoned poisoning. The luck twisted his back. Palbisi grabbed the back of the planet by a piece of paper, and soon turned to aim for the back of the head. One act of action was one faster. Moved the new type as it was shot towards Dangjinryong. The meteors body fell to the ground like a meteor. Dangjin Dragon right in front of you! Dangjinryong stepped back and sprayed poison. One of the hands of Meteor was one faster. The meteorite stretched out at night and scattered poison. At the same time, the whole body was torch! The energy of the torch blew away the energy of poison scattered everywhere. Do not stop there, once again the meteorite was shot towards Dangjinryong. Dangjinryong caught the wind. The movement of the meteor was so fast that he was out of his eyes for a moment. He has been practicing poison and memorization all his life. To throw his own, to see the memorized enemies threw his eye was more than anyone. But his eyes missed the movement of a thousand horses in a moment. There was no surprise. Even if you spend the same health and pledge, youre showing the same movement! The moment Dangjin-ryongs eyes bite in surprise, the cloud encased Dangjin-ryongs chest with the shoulder blade. Dang Jin-ryongs chest fell down with an eerie sound. From the sound of hearing, the ribs seemed to have smashed in half. I did not see what happened, but the appearance of Dangjinryong bounced back to the reaction was confirmed by others. Dangjinryong was flying vomit a bowl of blood. Dangjinryong grabbed the broken ribs and tried to reposition in the air. I have been confident that I can fly memorization in any posture, but until I broke my ribs, I had no confidence in memorizing it. However, this time, the movement of the meteor was even faster. A huge fire broke out and caught the Dangjin-ryong, who was in the back. Dangjinryong had scattered all the palbi munja had tried to pierce the track between the flames. But sooner or later something wandered between the flames surrounding Dangjinryong. It was an arm. Yuns arm hit the shoulders of Dangjinryong as it is. His shoulders crumbled quickly. No matter what skill you can shoot memorize with your arms. Next was the mouth. Yuns fist literally struck Dangjinryongs mouth. There were memorizations hidden between falling teeth. Like both arms, no amount of memorization will shoot the tongue with memorization. Nevertheless, the meteor did not stop the attack. Wrapped a flame and swung a fist. It was ruthless violence. Violences violence swept the body of Dangjinryong. Dangjinryongs body tremendously with every punch. What was even more frightening was that this ruthless violence was under thorough calculation. Yuns fist stretched once and crushed a place where he could get the memorization every time he returned. Shoulder first, then mouth, then wrist. Finally, up to the ankle. Light rotations collapsed all the places where memorization could be shot. At the end of the ruthless violence, Dangjinryong finally became silent. No more movement was seen. Life was not cut, but it was not a situation where any resistance could be made. The luck grabbed the neck of Dangjinryong slowly. The overwhelming force of Dangjinryong left the floor and raised up. A luck snarled at him with the eyes of Dangjin-ryong. You did an interesting trick to cut my strength. Indeed it was a hypocritical way. Pretends to do the cause in all kinds of ways and is digging another hole behind. Dangjinryong shivered whenever the words of the meteor followed. But unfortunately you made two mistakes. Dangjin-ryongs body trembled. Although he could not move his body, it was clear that his words were still being delivered to his ears. First, the technique you prepared was enough to consume some of my strength and health, but not enough to exhaust me completely. Gosus history and health go beyond the imagination of the culprit. Even after dealing with Qingcheng and Neon Gwangjeo, he was not exhausted to exhaustion. Second, did you think I had a long conversation because I enjoyed watching you? The horse trembled as if Dangjinryong was hit by a thunderbolt. Strangling his granddaughter, Dang So Bung, long speeches and time lapses were also measures to correct breathing. I dont even know what it looks like! Dangjinryongs body has limp. The luck attracted him and whispered in her ear. You should not be involved in the work of Spear Master Sect. Dangjinryongs eyes wide open at the end. If you die and go to the underworld, my master will be waiting for you. Listening to the last words through his ear, the spine that supported his neck was smashed. At the same time, an appalling sound of sound broke through. Chapter 162 Chapter 162. Reversal and reversal (2) Yunseong-do, Guan-ryong was watching the fight between the meteor and Dangjin-ryong. And the other Demonic Sects there. It stopped as if time had stopped. The only thing moving in it is Its been a long time. Only the sword that stabbed the shoulder of the planet and the man who grabbed it. Time soon returned to normal. When the meteor threw the body of the broken Dangjinryong slowly turned back. The sword was still behind the shoulders. Yunseong looked at the sword that broke through his shoulder. Yun Sung turned his head to see who stabbed himself. The man leaned his head with a smirk at the words of the meteor. Then politely greeted. Its my first time to say hello. A dead horse is read. Arent we spherical? It was his long-term deceitfulness that made him deceive all this time. No, to be precise, deceived Dangjinryong. You cant catch a real mouthful with a Qingcheng wave and a half nobody in the first place. Very little crazy. It was Dangjinryong to cut down a little bit more. Dangjinryong did not know, but he and Sacheondangga actually played from the grip of reread from beginning to end. Are all your plans? With a calm look, Yun pulled a sword in his shoulder. Even if it was a little late to twist the waist, it would have been the heart, not the shoulder. I was fortunate if that point. Its hard to move your shoulder. The luck frowned slightly. Reread smiled brightly and answered the words of fortune. Yes. Its all my plan. The first Qingcheng wave followed by the gangwang prosecutor was a technique to exhaust me? Everything is too quick to judge. Dangjinryong might have thought that was enough, but would that have been your plan too? I thought Qingcheng wave, wanggwang sword, and loneliness would be enough to exhaust the pontoon. It would be possible to be a great man who can not hide his eyes and be a deadly immortal. At the end of the reading, luck nodded. The evidence is that the sword of read now does not penetrate his shoulders. Unpleasant soared to think that he played with his hand. In his displeasure, luck frowned. At that moment, the official movement moved. Gwantae ran quickly, wielded by a straight chart, he was crushed toward read. At that moment, he took out another sword that he had hidden. The sword of reincarnation penetrated into the air, and it pushed the straightness of guan-ryu. The fist of Reread was stuck in the temple of Guan-ryi. Shocked like a brain shaken by a powerful force, the blown air flew like a broken weight and hit the ground. Guan-tae was exhausted as he continued to engage in battle. If it werent, it wouldnt have been possible for Guan Tae to beat the reading. The meteor flew over and watched the traffic flow. I was stunned with great pain, but I did not die yet. You did a good job. Somehow, Dangjinryong is so confident. I only thought it had to be this time to deal with the pontoon. At the end of the reading, luck nodded. I admit it. If the situation continues now, Yun will not be able to deal with it. It seems to be fine, but this is only smoke, and luck was exhausted by continued fighting. Moreover, the strength has also been reduced to an unparalleled level. Is it enough to work? Everything is adverse. But instead of despair, he had a smile on his side. What are you laughing about? Did the smile feel ominous? I asked him with a hard look. Yunseong put his hand in his arms and pulled out something. But that was the limit that you thought. The meteor said quietly. The voice was not high but it was clear. In his voice there was a clear hostility. He is also the enemy of True Moon Horse, which is another teacher for Unsung. I could not forgive. Looking quietly at the cloud taken out of the arms. I didnt know youd use this here. In the old days, some of the teenagers who had clung to the faction of the patriarch Jujub back before returning to the patriarchal position had returned to the factions faction, and some things were given in exchange for loyalty. A typical non-violent act of luck, for example, was a glass of meat. It was just such a thing that I took out now. Pills from one of the teenagers. Poison kills people, but when used well, it saves people. It was a kind of elixir that the devil gave to the planet. Rather than increasing the amount of strength, when ingested in a fight to fight the strength that recovers the strength quickly. Reread as he did not understand the situation, shook his head. The meteor received a pill from the poisonous dog in his mouth. A sweet scent spread out into the body rather than a scent. At the same time, the strength was quickly recovered. If this much . Enough to deal with reread. Allegory teased without hesitation. Suddenly, the movement of the meteor was ashamed of rereading, seemingly confused. However, he too was not weak enough to be hit by a pinnacle and a blow. He wielded his sword, his organ. The sound of his sword crashing into a spear crashed like a bell. The body of reread was wobbly. The strength of the sword was passed. One is enough! Withstand. I dont know what I ate, but the effect wont last long. It is your victory if you endure that time. The moment the reader read that, the spear momentum that bounced off his sword changed. spear swung in like a snake, riding on his sword. The startled reader tried to recover the sword, but after the black had already been condemned to spear. Spear shaves the sword as it is. Dont stop there and push your way in! He read the sword, which was hidden in the rock as if he was stuck in the rock, and took out another sword he had hidden. His sword is a double sword using two swords freely! He crossed the sword crosswise over the sword, and blocked Spear from the planet. Spear collided with the sword and sparks blew. The luck released Spears hands without regret. The fire wanted to soar like a vortex, and a huge tension was shot to cover it. Cheonma Height! The reading of the light world was startling and the shouts of surprise were screaming, and the fast-paced sky horse chirped at the spear tail that luck released. It was like a hammer and chisel. Chunma was a hammer, a white night spear. Like the hammer that broke the rock with the power of a hammer, it moved once again to the explosive power of the white night spear celestial height of the planet. The sword of reread, which was blocking the white night by spear, was smashed by powerful force. At the same time, he dug into a white night spear reading. Nevertheless, the force remained and was stuck on the floor with a skewed reading. White spears obliquely anchored to the bottom. In the center was read. Was it painful because of the white window through his chest? Reread reached out and grasped the white night spear. Then I tried to pull. One white night spear with its head deep in the ground could not be easily drawn. The luck slowly approached him. Did you think about it when you made the plates? At the end of the reading, his eyes closed slowly. His internal organs had been long ago by the white night spear force that penetrated the chest. You cannot escape, but even if you succeed, you will not live long. Is it because of fear of death? Lipped the lips of the read, laughter came out. Kiki kick, key kick. For a while, the Germans giggled and laughed. If he did not like the laugh, luck grabbed a white night. The ride of the white night spear spewed tremendous strength, the stomach was shaken once again. The Germans reaped a bowl of blood from their mouth. The internal organs were scattered like a piece of meat in the porridge through the blood. Ask me again. Did you expect this? At the question of the meteor, he slowly opened his eyes. In the midst of his vitality, he opened his eyes as clearly as possible and stared at the cloud. At the end of the reading, the dark taste of the meteor shook. It was because of an unexpected answer. The luck asked again, and readability nodded hard. Then he slowly reached out and pointed to his knife that fell on the floor. It was the sword that first pierced the shoulders of the planet. Yes. I anticipate a situation where I will not kill you, and I have added one more device for it. The meteor stared at the knife that fell to the floor. It means that something is attached to that knife. What the device is, naturally flowed out of the mouth of read. I kill the god of Cult of Heavenly Demon twice. Both times in the same way, Khahaha! Reread had turned his head back and burst into laughter. I was so excited about that, and luck stared at him. At the question of the meteor, reread reads blood as soon as he would die. No denying. Yes. Poison, its cool. It is the poison that killed the first generation of horses. The words of fortune were unfamiliar and distorted by the words of reread. I dont know what poison it is, but I knew what it was. Its a poison that stole his teacher twice. The luck clenched fist clenched. Reread continued to laugh. Kilkill, let Naro die twice a thousand horses. The luck reached out and grabbed the neck of the reins. Then he said in a bleak voice. I dont care what my life is. Ill catch all of you before my lifes over. After that, I dont care what it is. The words of the meteor were true. At first, luck was the plural. You can die after you have achieved that revenge. No matter how powerful poison can kill me in a short time. As with all generations, the planet could last for half a year to a year. At that time, it was a time when the world was made of fire and there was no shortage of twisting the enemies necks. I will put all of you in hell before my life is gone. The rooster roared with all his heart. The reading of real life mixed with it reads hard. It was living outside the scope of normal people. Awesome Fury. It was anger that lost two teachers, not one. Compared to other peoples anger, the dimension is different. Revelation shook his head while receiving such anger. Kuju will never achieve what it aims for, cool luck! He drew a bowl of blood and murmured whether it was near the end. Everything is the will of the heavens. . One, however, was the quicker to pull out Spear, which had a bad luck touch on the boat. Blood splashed everywhere. Chapter 163 Chapter 163. Ojaja (1) The man who overturned the shell of the emperor. Yeokcheongju breathed slowly. Its hard to tell a bunch of fuzzy smoke all over the place. The fog smoke slowly infiltrated into the nose along the breath. Curse scent that was drunk on flowers, scented, and even flesh was infiltrated deep into the lungs. My eyes feel dull. The body is in trouble. In the meantime, Cheong Gyoju felt great pleasure. It was better than sexually exploiting a beautiful woman, rather than enjoying a sweet American filial piety. Can you say this is not bad at all? Yeokcheongju corrected his words with a bored look. It sounds good. No, really good. The pain of encroaching on my body disappeared at once. It seemed that the pressure of the body, which imprisoned the soul, seemed to be in disapproval. It was necessary that the emperors body was not fit for his soul. During the Arkists martial arts, there is also the accumulation of strength in the soul. An anti-Catholic soul, indeed, the sum of all the secrets, was indeed enormous. But you are forced to fit because you are wearing the body of the emperor. The separation between the soul and the body eventually led to the collapse of the body, which caused the Libertarians to continue to suffer. The pain was overcome by taking women at first. Then it was alcohol. The pain is getting bigger and bigger and bigger pleasure is needed, and now it becomes a body that cant last without cherry blossoms. Yeokcheongju, crazy thoughts up there frowned. He soon changed his words again. I feel bad. Very bad. At the end someone asked from behind the pillar of war. Your pain is getting worse. Like the Great Young-ban, or Yeokgyo-ju, he was an up-and-coming man who was wearing his mask upside down. Yeokcheon Gyoju frowned upon the appearance of the suckers. The collapse of the body is getting faster. Its a bad sign. . Most complaints have been prepared for the musket. There are also failures such as ronggwang sword check, but the number of successes is not small, so the new body will soon be ready for the lord. As soon as possible. A quick answer shook his head. After a conversation there was a moment of silence. Then, it was Yeokcheongju who opened his mouth whether he was curious. But did readability succeed? Maybe you succeeded? Tell me, British. You know that. He asked as if a child wandered around and wondered about the Cheonjukju. The Succulents nodded at the question of the Libertarians. As he said, others knew it was a soma. Yes, huh. I know. Red light flashed from the eye of the water sucker. Sorrowers have tricks that can take a piece of someone elses soul. It is Cheon Lian (ǧ). The clairvoyance is slightly different from the physical incarnation ( ͨ). Even if you take a very small piece of the others soul, you can see how far it takes place through the connection of the soul. This was the case. The dead horse reenactment left the pieces of his soul on the mission as he went on his mission, and he was able to watch all the work going on in his seat. So it was possible to answer the questions of the Catholic Church. Successful. Success . Did you succeed in picking the neck of the horse? Yeokcheongju giggled. The sigh of breathing water was briefly sighed. I guess its hard to guess what the result was. In addition, changing the tone slightly by question made me feel that I was dealing with several people at the same time. And so it is that the history of reverse Catholicism is accumulated in the soul. In the process, in order to build more strength, you need to increase the size of the soul, which is the way to absorb other souls. In other words, the spirit of the archangelism is a collection of thousands and tens of thousands of souls. In the process several personalities were born. That was Yeokcheongju. So, of course, I feel like Im dealing with multiple people. With a purported acquaintance, he had no choice but to answer all of his personalities. Failed to pick up the neck of a thousand horses, but still succeeded in injecting the poison into the body of a thousand horses. Wow, is it? You didnt get big success, but you got little success. Its certainly not bad. Attitudes changed. Again personality has changed. This time it was a primate attitude. What will you do? Yeokcheon Gyojus eyes closed in response to the inquisition. Occasionally snotted the nostrils, tapping the death with your fingers. It was as if several personalities were vigorously debating in their heads. Thats why Ive saved the word, sober water. I killed my breath. The principal was considered to be able to draw conclusions through personal discussions. The silence of the patriarch was not long. The time of one image and the temporal time are clearly different. It was useless to think about how deep thoughts have been achieved with time. Would you like to stab once? The sucker, who grasped the meaning of the words, bowed his head. I will spear instruct you to proceed. The name of East Sapphire was a glimpse of the word spear. The east spear . Did you take complete control of the spear? Two years ago, we removed our classmates acquaintances and left our figures in place. The repulsion inside the alumni would not have been awful. Of course, it is supposed that an acquaintance is sitting there. The emperor giggled and laughed at the words of the sucker. Perhaps a classmate is sitting with a man who looks just like Jo Sang-sang. Seeking emperor laughing, he added. I will contact the Tae-gam and let me prepare for the best watering in East Spear. Even the same poison is slightly different from person to person. Depending on the situation, the impact will change slightly. In the case of Cheonwol Cheonma, the previous Cheonma, two doors were dispatched, and the spirit of poison was impressed. I could live longer than I thought. Thousand horses, a thousand horses of the day, were at war. So you cant do a press of poison with his strength like the previous one. What will you look like? Yeokcheongju squeezed the tail of the question. The spear sprinkling boasted by the imperial family would be a good sacrifice to judge the effects of poison. Okay, lets stick out. Stab. When the command of the emperor fell, the spear bustled. The secret agency under the command of the Emperor Spear Bondi. It was composed of eunuchs, but its power was beyond imagination. Not only the general public but also the Moorim are fearful. Their movement was silent without sound. Soon after the emperors wish, the best watering was ready. A sprinkler who can hide his face even in the dark and can be assimilated with natural objects. If you go to Moorim, you are not good enough to receive the title of King Sal. The process of preparing him was very secret. But no matter how secret, you cant cover up all the rumors. The work inside the alumni was conveyed in a very secret way, as did the spear movement. An old man was overwhelmed by the two letters in front of him. The letter on the left was stamped with Jin Sung-je in a white envelope. The contents were not in the envelope. Because it was already burnt away. The Cult of Heavenly Demon is the force attracted by the true agent. He raised his hand and slowly swept his chin. Then I picked up another envelope next to the white envelope. It was a black envelope, as opposed to a white envelope. The man ripped the North and South Korea envelopes without any stamps. The eyes of the old man began to look out of the letters inside, and trembled. His eyes were shaken as loudly as he could see unbelievable facts. He put the letter down for a click. Huh, there are so many idiots who cant tell if its my command or not because Im gone. He reached out to the letter thrown on the floor. Then the letter floated into the air and flew to the hearth. The flame quickly swallowed the letter. The old man murmured as he saw it. Because I made the Emperor wrong. If you do this, you will eventually have to raise your hand. He tasted his taste as he saw the burning fire. The old man soon took out the ink and began to write a letter. The old man who wrote the letter folds it fine and wrote another letter about what came to mind. Who Is Outside? The old man who ran out of correspondence called out someone. On that call two men came into the room with the old man. You called. Master. You called. Master. The mens faces in the lantern were all black. Not just a face The whole body is black with the flame. These are not usually seen in the midfield. were the depressors. There was two of you at last. The old man looked gladly at the two. The old man gave two letters to each of the two attendants. Take this letter and go to the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Are you the headmaster of the Protestant? The old man nodded his head to the mouth of Jaguar and said with a firm and firm look. No matter what number you write, you must give him this letter. Its going to be a fight, so you should move as fast as possible. At the same time be careful not to be noticed by others. I will move night in the night, and in the daytime in the shadows. When the visitor answered, the old man nodded satisfactorily. His gaze turned to another visitor. Take a letter and go to the Lowering Truth. Can I go and say what? Seek out into the king secretly and seek chaos. If he was sent to him, he would speak to the depressant. Supports the masters command. It was the name of alumni who had already been removed. Chapter 164 Chapter 164. The Augustine (2) The battle with the Sichuan Moorish Union ended with the victory of Protestantism. Protestant power prevailed, but the Qingcheng wave collapsed, followed by the fall of the Sichuan Party, and the reason for this was that the morale of the Sichuan Moorim Coalition fell significantly. In addition, Sichuan Dangga wrote the poison of the enemy was one of the reasons. Of course, the end of victory did not mean that there was no damage to Protestantism. It was an all-out war. There was no damage. So I had to stop marching a few days in order to overcome the forces of Protestantism. There were some who visited the Protestant camp during those days. Chun A-young, the lord of Paikwon and the Protestant God, saw you. It was Cheon Ah-young. She looked for a barracks of luck and took the example of a dramatist. In the past, it was between the head of a minority and the head of a pontoon. It was necessary to take the example of the play. Cheon Ah-young nodded his head. As the permission of the meteor fell, Cheon Ah-young shook her head. Then, the eyes of the meteor was crazy. The injuries to the shoulders were well understood by rumors spreading inside the military. But it was more worrying to see the bandages actually wrapped around. Perhaps it was because he felt the impact of Cheon Ah-youngs gaze. The meteor opened the collar and covered the shoulder bandage. Then Cheon Ah-young asked this time out loud. Are you okay? The luck nodded a little uncomfortable to the question. The wound is not large. As the word said, the wound did not remain very large. The degree of trauma was not a big problem because he was a cosmic neurologist who could handle congenital extention. The wounds that need to be cured for months have been recovered in a few days. The problem was Far Gordon poisoning into the body. Is there a way yet? On the day that luck was addicted, the superior soldier of the Protestant army lay his head on the floor so that his forehead was torn and bleeding. Thats why he still hasnt figured out how to detoxify the poison. In response to the actions of the superiors, fortune raised him up and returned him. There is no deciphering law, la. Even if I think about it again, it was bitter. One, I did not intend to stop the walk. If the life is short, the enemy will be swept away, even if there is a burning fire. It is not known what the enemy infused him with, but it was as if he had lit his course. When the luck gave power to the hands, the armrests of the angels were dug and the finger marks were clearly engraved. Cheon Ah-young screamed as she looked. The meteor said, waking up from thought. I conquested you It was not difficult compared to Sichuan, and the number of Moorim Munpa was not too difficult. The luck nodded. Her words were not wrong. But the ball is still a ball. The luck moved his hand. That was the signal. The samurai waiting in one side of Yuns room approached Cheon Ah-young. His hands held a wooden box. Its a very big neck. Cheon Ah-young, who had been given a bow, shook his head. Because it did not feel so heavy compared to the size of the wooden box. Luck nodded looking at Cheon Ah-young, who shook his head. Unspoken permission to open the wooden box here. When permission dropped, Chun A-young opened the neck. At that moment, Cheon Ah-youngs eyes grew torn. Inside the box was the head of man. The cuts and cuts were kept salted. The woman was ugly. Cheon Ah-young, however, was not surprised because the scene was ugly. She is also a member of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. She was surprised because of the master of supply and demand. Yun-sung said to Cheon Ah-young, amazed by the supply and demand. Now I have repaid one enemy. The supply and demand was of reread. The head of dead reread reading was cut and showed to Cheon Ah-young. He too, was the one who was directly involved in the death of Cheonwol Cheon-ma, Cheonwolma, the patriarch and father of Cheon Ah-young. Cheon Ah-young also witnessed himself in a fight at Sin-nabong that day. So cut and received. So I showed it to Cheon Ah-young. Cheon Ah-young burst into silence without a supply of water on the floor. Because of the death of the father. She cried silently. For Cheon Ah-young, luck took off his outer garment and covered it. Lest small crying leak out . Cheon Ah-young, who had been crying for a while, wiped her tears after each of these. How sad she cried her eyes turned red. Im sorry for showing you the state of the art. The meteor shook his head. Perhaps Cheon Ah-youngs figure was his figure after revenge. If I was alive until then, So I could understand. Cheon Ah-young laughed softly at the words of Yun. I am going to send the supply and demand to Cheonsan to devote to my fathers temple. My father will be very pleased. Yun also thought so. But revenge is not over. Those who addicted the principal and addicted the principal, burned to find the background of them, and all of their supply and retirement. Revenge will not end until then. Cheon Ah-young nodded with a determined look at the words of Yun. Then he slowly chewed words of luck several times. I seem to never forget until the moment of revenge. Protestants continued their march after rearranging the military. Seo-gun decided to go back to Ninghai and join late. I marched so much during the day, and at night, I set up a military camp and took a rest. Meanwhile, there was a gaze watching through the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Hidden his face in the dark. No, he was completely assimilated with darkness, secretly examining the Protestant army. The skin was black and seemed to be assimilate in darkness without difficulty. Alumni sent by Alumni Taegam Jo Sang. He was looking for a Protestant army for a while and pulled out an arrow. After binding the letter sent by Jo Sang-sang at the end of the arrow, he squeezed the protest. A massive God Force was poured out of the magnificent size of Jaguja. The protests were as tight as the protests were breaking. An arrow split the darkness like a shot. Not too long after the village angle heard the sound of the arrow hit. Augustus, who confirmed that it was a Protestant barrack, slowly disappeared. The last Protestant army in his eyes was disturbing. Ojaja Oh-gon, who had hidden himself in the dark, was soon caught by the hands of the official. When the turmoil occurred, the relatives unpacked mukyongdae to catch the suspicious people around. The capacities caught in the hands of the officials were dragged into the Protestant army and knelt before the planet. Yunseong looked down on Ounung with his black chin on his jaw while sitting in Taesa. In his hand was the letter of the example of the power that Og sent by arrows. The power swallowed swallowed saliva. The mission is a success. The power of the power glanced up to meet the luck. At the moment Ohon felt a slack in the back stem. Creepy and wet sweat oozed out. How deep and deep can a human eye be? . Would it be like being able to overwhelm a person with his eyes alone? It was a terrible gaze indeed. While he was a spear in the dark, he met many leaders of the big nations, but none of them had such eyes. When Ohon faced luck and sweated, luck also saw it. Come on! . The meteor saw the power and briefly threw the letter he was holding. The letter that was thrown lightly fell in front of the power. Did you send this letter to me? The answer to the question of meteorites was bureaucracy. When I first discovered interest, I had extra arrows and bows. Compared to the same thing that the arrow flew into the barracks, the interest would be right. The official said, and the malfunction was not denied either. The arrow I shot was correct. Who has written this letter? The visitor shook his head at the question of the meteor. You are my master. Master! . The meteors gaze left the Jaguar and headed for the letter. The content of the letter was not very complicated. Instead, there were some warnings. In a few days, a single watershed will raid a meteors barracks. If it is true, it should be vigilant. If not true? What if someone created a situation with a purpose? The meteor is now addicted. So I couldnt believe anything easily. Who is your master? The power was shut up to the question. Squeezing the lower lip with the upper lip never seemed to say. Luck smiled on the appearance. Are you not going to speak? I was commanded by the master not to speak yet. The meteorite rose slowly from its seat. It was not a matter of torture to blow out who was behind. In addition, do you know how to deal with bony roots more effectively than others? No matter how dark the skin, the location of blood veins or musculature will be the same as the middle cause. I dont know if you can speak like that after youve had a bony muscle. With a cold face, luck aimed a finger at Ohon. Then an urgent cry came out of the mouth of the power. Truthfulness! The horses face was hardened by the words. The same was true of the officials who were watching the situation. Only those who knew that alliance had formed an alliance with Cheng Zhen were in the Protestant church. But now the octopus in front of his eyes is a sedative. There is no coincidence in the river Moorim. The meteor overlooked Augustine with a cold gaze. In the eyes, Oh-on shivered and yelled in the favor of his master. -If you get caught and ask the Priest of Protestant about me, mention the diminutiveness. His master was guessing this situation. Ogun calmly recalled the next words the owner said. Occasionally sweetened lips. Give me hour and hour. Chapter 165 A classmate who lives in alumni. This seat, where the gold mine sits, was a very high seat with only three inside alumni. east spear Originally a group of officers gathered inside the imperial palace, but they were transformed into enormous organizations by grabbing power. In the process, it was necessary to solve not only the work of the sun but also the work of the shade. Of course it was not easy to come up to this position. At first, I had nothing to eat, so my testicles were cut and sold to my father. If one of the spear masters did not offer his qualities to be a murderer, he would have lived like no other officers. What did you say? The gold mine took a sickle worn in the waist dance and scratched the head. I was reminded of a person who suggested that he be a murderer. If I became a spear slayer, I and my parents would not have to live a hungry life. I remembered clearly what he said at that time. I dont need anything hungry or full of life, so I think I wanted to kill my parents when I became a buyer. . No matter how much they live to eat, they cut their childrens testicles and sold them to the hall. At that time, the gold mine was young, but for that reason he hated his parents to die. Later, he entered the water-mana pavilion run by the spear. It was a kite water-mana coffin raising killer. At that time I thought I really died. If there was a hell in the world, I wondered if it would be here. When he endured the hell and finally became an alumni killer, Kosu, who suggested to him, brought two necks and showed them to the gold mine. Gold was a neck of parents. A few years later, Dong Spear, who had cut his parents, was assassinated at the hands of a gold mine. His death still remains an aesthetic event inside his alumni. Revenge for the death of parents? Can a crazy guy like me do that? It was a pity that I couldnt kill these pathetic ones with my own hands when I saw my dead parents. After that he lived as a spear sprinkler without any thought. He made a man to make asshole, he made a man to live, and he killed a man to kill. The better his skills, the more difficult missions came down. In the process, I have almost died. I fell into a trap and met an enemy with a very strong drummer. Sometimes other spoilers who thought he was static drove him to the limbs. As he went through the gap between life and death, Gold Min-mo could realize one thing. The joy of life, which I thought became numb, is back. The excitement of the drug can be felt in the gap between life and death. The excitement brought pleasure to the gold miners. More pleasure than bearing a woman, more pleasure than taking money from a gambling board! He is delighted to be nearing his own death and to become a deathgod himself as a deathgod. The greatest pleasure was in jeopardy, but it was a moment when a sickle was inserted into the others head. When his sickle penetrated the skull of the opponent, the stronger the enemy, the greater the joy. Thanks to the pleasure, the gold mine was able to climb the express spectator. After getting to the express sack, work was a little free. No power had escaped his sickle, and no ship had brought him near death. A new mission came down the car. This time it was a mission from the emperor. Kill the thousand horses He heard the name. For the Murim people, it was a horror, and they knew that it was a nightmare in the sect. But the gold mine was not afraid. I was addicted to the pleasure of life and death anyway. In addition, I knew how vain and exaggerated the fame in Moorim was. What if the horse is strong as rumors? It doesnt matter. It will give you more exciting pleasure. And he will die as it is. No one can beat me in the dark. Gold mine smiled. As evidence of this, no one even noticed the existence of the gold mine, even though the bosom entered the Cult of Heavenly Demon army. I have to go to work. Im glad that the weather isnt cold. The same was true of the Demonic Sect warriors who passed by him. Did the wind pass? Though I felt something about the movement of the gold mine, I just thought it was wind. No one noticed the existence of the gold mine. It dissolves itself by assimilating itself with natural objects. Even a handful of darkness is not enough to cover the body; . This is the power of stealth techniques handed down from the Imperial Palace. So Gwang-bo took his sickle slowly with a positive look. I could see the center of the army. The largest barracks there were also noticed. That place is a thousand abode. Tomorrow there will be great turmoil there. If the head of the celestial horse is found with two sickles, it will be disturbed. He laughed and did not forget to hide his face once again. He wanted to distort the light around him, and the gold mine disappeared. No one seemed to find any trace of gold mine. The gold mine that showed the best arts that Boyle could live as a sprinkler entered the barracks of Cheonma. Kills the thousand horses White spear melted in the air, and the brains bounced everywhere. The gold mine, which entered the barracks of Yunseong, was straightened with its head exploding. Looking at the body of a gold mine that was so inverted, luck was ridiculed cold. The Lesser Guy. The sucker Sola, who looked at the situation through the eyes of the Gold Gwangbo, shed a long shot. The red energy that flowed out of his eyes soon disappeared. The gold mine is dead, so the unfolding clairvoyant had to disappear. When the absorbing water shed its elasticity, Yeokcheongju, who watched the scene as interesting, asked. A spider was being crushed in his hands. The spider was as big as a palm, but the dog was pulled out and his legs were broken one by one. Whenever the leg was broken, the spider trembled. At the same time, the green juice from the bridge flowed out. A kind of beauty, but a lot of pain. In the hands of the Libertarians, the spider continued to twist as if tormented. Yeokgyoju did not care about such a spider and waited for the words of the water sucker. Is it not? I knew it. Yeokcheon Gyoju sighed at the end of Suksoo Sura. Then he pressed his finger against the spider, which had fallen off its legs. Green essence splashed in all directions and clinged sticky. Yeokcheongyo said the look. This is fun. This is fun. It is funny, but it is full of dissatisfaction. I knew what it meant to be like a sorrow. Huh, I dont have enough time yet. At that time, Yeokcheongju overturned his eyes and looked at the water sucker. At the same time, a tremendous sense of pressure hit the sip. Im in a hurry? The appearance is terrible, but as you are used to, somasu laughed and bowed his head. I think this old man has grown older. Excuse me. Yeokcheongyo shook his head lightly as he saw such a drinking water. No. I think its right to be in a hurry. The last celestial horse is addicted and lasts a long time, right? Is it different from this one? Even if youre addicted, youre gonna hold on. At the end of the Libertarianism, a sombrero nodded. Its going to last quite a bit. But the situation is different, and it cant last as long as the pastor. Yeokcheongju laughs brightly at the end. Soul-soo laughed and nodded. Yes. I am at war now. Cult of Heavenly Demon There was a timeless turmoil in the army. No, to be exact, turmoil was taking place in the barracks of Yun. You have sinned. Guan-Tong put his head on the floor. At the same time the blood ran down my forehead. I will increase my security. At the same time, I will place more drummers around the barracks. . The meteor waved his hand and stopped the word of the official. It is a sin to live in the place of the head of the parish. It was not ordinary watering. Not only walking, but also breathing and energy, it was a water spray that could completely assimilate with surrounding things. This time they are new teenagers, they dont drop much compared to them. Teen-mad means the top ten of the horses. The last time the work broke out in Protestantism, there were only two positions in the teens, and the elites in the horses occupied the positions of the teens. Nevertheless, it is said that it is watering that is equivalent to the tone of teen Amazon. Guan Tae-seon felt the back of his neck slack. Yunseong shook his head for a while and then corrected the evaluation. I didnt seem to be insane, so my skills would be a bit lower than that. If you fight against the middle ranks of the army, youre going to have a very close encounter. Even so, still stick. At that point, it is already unstoppable by increasing the boundaries. In other words, it is not due to the amount of bureaucracy. The meteor glanced at the bureaucracy and said. Might be stronger than you. Guan-ryeang has been training hard after losing to Yun. As a result, he was able to attain the upper status of the mare before the war, and now he is confident that he can win the position of the lower warriors. But a little stronger than yourself. It was also natural that the face of Guan Tai was hardened. Yun Sung turned his head away from the traffic and said, looking at one of the barracks. You have lived as you say. Where the eyes of the meteor touched, there was a black man with a black body all over, there was a five-legged power. Chapter 166 When the eyes of the meteor reached, the power shuddered black body. The reason he was surprised was not because the real hunters came. Your master is also great. If you want to kill the horse or kill the horse, say, say. It was as if Ogong was preserving his life, thanks to the words that Jo Sang said. As he trembled, luck told Oung. On the question, the power felt rather calm. I was so trained in the first place. The information about the spear was dealt with in secrecy both inside and outside the Imperial Palace. Thus, alumni were trained not to release information related to death even when death was at hand. The power was no different. So the spirit was stable and my head was cold. As if the attitude of such a power does not matter, luck was deeply buried in a chair on one side of the barracks, twisted legs. Some of the raiders who attacked me belong to alumni. I dont know why, but I think so. As he was convinced, his words turned to the clouds and looked at them. The same was true of correlation chucks. It was just ordinary watering. It wasnt even a word conversation, but I thought I could be so sure. The question was soon resolved. The midfield and the east spear sprinkler are subtly different in the way they hide their signs. The runners of the midfield begin by killing the sound of footsteps before hiding the traces. Conversely, spear sprinkles are trained first to assimilate energy rather than steps. Yunseong paused for a while and continued the story. In spite of being blurred, this boundary is blurred, but it is very difficult to completely erase the habits that have been used for a long time. Therefore, even if the borders are broken down, a very subtle difference remains. The meteor moved its eyes. The body of the sprinkled sprinkled head smashed into my eyes. The meteor lifted his finger and pointed to the body. That guy assimilated the energy around with a slight difference before he killed his step. Thanks to him, he knew he was a classmate. I dont think its ordinary, but its the best or the best of the best. The luck described so far stopped talking. Then I looked back and looked at the power. I only looked at it, but Ohon felt that the eyes of the meteor penetrated himself coolly. Perhaps he was surprised by the insight that infers that his belonging is a spear in the habit of sprinkling. No matter what Oh thought, Yune continued to look at him. What do you say? The gaze turned into a glance, and the luck laughed. The fangs that appear with a smile in the dark seemed as sharp as those of a beast. The East Spear Express waters moved. Therell be no secrets. But do you know this information beforehand? The luck pounded the armrest with his fingertip. In order to know this information in advance, it is impossible even inside a classmate unless it is a very senior official. One side of Yuns mouth rose up. One spear sends water to kill me, and the other sends information to save me. Isnt it funny? A meteor rose from its seat. Then he grabbed a slaughter of power. What is happening in the spear now? Do you have a factional fight in two? Oops trembled at the voice of roaring roaring voice. After a while, the power was hard to open his mouth. [The Lord is not alumni.] His master is a friend. He certainly belonged to alumni. No, it was not a normal alumni, but a spear sensation that controls the whole alumni. But now ? Alumni lost his place in the sense of feeling, and even his name is taken away from other people living like a night. Nevertheless, it was thanks to many of his servants who remained inside the alumni who knew the truth. Of course, the power did not tell the luck until there. I was not ordered to speak up, and I had no reason to do it. But I said something different. What is certain is that the Master wants to help you. Will you help me? The power nodded. And the degrading agent. At that, luck stared at the power. Looks at the whole body and seems to peel off. Oh, the eyes closed. The meteor has grabbed the power of the power that grabbed. Then he called out the order. Provide interest to the hostel. Just make sure you dont leave the radius around thirty. If you want to escape by force, you can cut it on the spot. The official voice shouted loudly. At that moment, the power knew. Youre pawned until everything is clear. . The seat of power and bureaucracy. The barracks remained only correlated with fortune. There was awkward silence. Yunseong deliberately poured water into a mug. The boss asked scared to put down the mug. Are you okay? The luck nodded the head of the correlator. You may feel poisonous energy spinning around your body. But endurable. Yes, not yet. I cant stand it, but I will endure it. The luck clenched his fist. Then the topic turned. Spear Express Limited. . They are swollen guys. Thinking of letting water live in the midst of Protestantism. Luck laughed at the words of his boss. I did not know why luck was sent to the spouse was not a relative. Do you know? Coral Chuck was silent for a moment. The meteor also no longer spoke katabuta. Maybe because the silence sounded like a bell to speak, the boss exhales and sighs. I cannot fool you. I was noticing too Maybe it is because I sent a special sprinkling from east spear to understand the situation of the principal. To see how addicted I am? The cork chuck nodded. My father endured a little longer. If you look at it, it wont work right away. However, my former principal had refrained from using my civil servant as much as possible. You have suppressed the seizure of poison as much as you can. At that word, the eyes of the meteor trembled. Have you restrained the use of your history? A correlative chuck nodded. The time of training and the time spent in the head of the meteor came to mind clearly. The figure of Cheon-hui who was dealing with himself, and the figure of Cheon-hui who was cutting the moon. No trace of caring for the inside was found in any form. If you use histories, you know that you are nearing death. The luck bowed down. I didnt know that, but at that time I tried to use the status of Protestant minority. Cheonhui was a real disciple, no matter how he felt. I felt desperately in the mind of Cheonhui who passed away. Unsung told his boss with his head down. I want to be alone for a while. Correlative nodded and turned away from the words of the meteor. The next day after the death of the spear sent to Dongshengs barracks, there was a huge turmoil in the large armament at the center of the Moorim. Hundreds of people were filling up the great armament. It was no longer disturbing that people were so gathered. A word here and a word there. If you say one word over there, you say another word here. The amazing thing was that they were all doors of a faction. It is one of the famous coefs in the Fief, and at the same time the doorkeepers of the affiliates of the blind. Hundreds were gathered. While the atmosphere continued, a flag slowly rose from the platform set in front of the large armament. Flags symbolizing the lord of the Moorish. As the flagpole, which gave rise to the monarchy, came up on the pedestal, the turmoil so far shook like a lie. Simultaneously shut up in the mouths of those gathered at the same time. It was the authority of the monarchy. After the monarchy rose, the elders of the Moorim allied up on the platform. Noodles were searched for, and they were like Moorims masters. If those under the pedestal had a name in each fief, those who presided over the pedestal were not only one fief but also the whole world. Moorims masters opened their way to the altar. It was the appearance of Moorishism. When the lord appeared, everyone gathered in the seat swallowed saliva. Looking at the middle of the seat, the left conduit slowly opened his lips. Hur, I would like to thank the many door owners who ran to this place in a month without delaying the call of this old man. The voice of the left chopping sounded heavily throughout the airfield. All the door owners gathered in the place because of the history that permeated in them eyes widened. Hur, the history of the lords . You cant compare with the previous. If it is this level of history, I can say that I have reached the end of the super peak. The ability of the monarch is not enough to be compared with the leader of the Seventeen and Seventeen. The strength of the left sidewalk was incomparably enhanced compared to when the finger was cut off by Unsung last day. Indeed, he was able to contend with his throne even among the seventeen. Ten coriander beneath Buddha and Sword are often called the Twelve Coriander. Yun Zhengs teacher, Yun Zheng, was also named here. However, teenage coriander has a lot of liquidity, so people have broadened their gaze more comprehensively. The seventy-two superclimates that command the world, except for the two stars that shine most brightly in the Buddha, the sword and the heaven, are also called the stars and called together. There was no shortage of leftists, even among such superclimates. Ten years ago, it was totally different from the one that barely occupied the stone of the seventeenth century. Seeing the people surprised, the left confrontation smiled and opened his mouth again. Chapter 167 Chapter 167. Ilcheon Tour (1) As you all know, we have punished the wicked devils servants who had been hiding in the midst of forests. Strictly speaking, this war was right in the beginning of the Moorish League. If they had not moved the Strike Troop to attack the Demonic Sect chapter, the war games that may have been postponed some years later. Nevertheless, the left sidewalk did not speak of the signal of war. They even wrapped up justifiable punishment for the seeds of Demonic Sect for a cause. By the way, it was the cause. If you said that the war that caused the war first in this place, the cause will go to Cult of Heavenly Demon. The left was also aware of the fact, but did not say Katabuta, knowing the truth. Instead, they responded more to the words of the left conquest and cursed the demons. Dirty Demonic Sects! You must cast out all the demons from this land. Let them know the fear of the great and the great. Who do not know the truth? Those who did not know the truth responded with nothing, responding to the reaction of those who knew the truth. Their opinions gathered in one place, and the left side laughed happily. Then I raised my hand. As if it was a signal, people talking at random shut up. Shortly after, the left congestion nodded and said. This old man also agrees with you. Wouldnt you be here because all of you had the same opinion? The left sidewalk glanced at the ones that lined down from the top of the pedestal. Then they made eye contact with each other. Of the five hundred and seventy members of the Moorim, nearly five hundred have gathered here today for a cause. Tens of thousands of door owners. If you join the civil servants under your command, you would be a military force comparable to your work. Compared with the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon now in the midfield, there was no shortage. Among the four military camps, the Confederates and the Confederates have not yet advanced, but it did not matter. Anyway, the left turn is not what the triumphs of the Moorim are. Blood will flow and the moment when the seed of Jungwon Moorim will dry out in this land At that time, Yeokcheon Bridge is called. It was at that moment that a left turn awaited. Without knowing it, several Moorim lords raised their momentum as if they responded to the left side. With their momentum, the left confrontation slowly pulled out the sword worn for the waist dance. The sword in his hand began to vibrate, and soon a white sword was wrapped around the left hand. It was a brilliant shining sword. The white sword rose about a pound above the sword on the left side. The left side lift lifted Heavens high sword into his sword. To this day my left mother is speaking to the heavenly and earthly destiny! His voice rang out over the entire armament. The appearance felt as if the heaven and earth gods responded to the left conquest. May all those Demonic Sects be defeated by the hand of the Moorims cloud-like heroes who come here with their ancestors! The doormen standing below the platform burst out in shout at a high ringing left call. Wow ahhh! Wow ahhh! And in response to that, only the Muslims who did not enter the large-armed martial arts shouted in unison. Wah aah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! The Moorim allied forces were officially called. Wow ahhh! The cheers and excitement of the rise did not make it easy to sink. Shout continued after the left side was descended from the platform. The left vestibule descended from the platform and shed a cold sculpture. You are like fools. Elder Feng, Fengagahu, who came down behind him at the end of the left quarrel. Those who are partisans are those who tremble all fifty hypocrisy, but are appalled in the greatness and cause. At the end of Fengah, the left congestion nodded. If no one else, the left consensus would never have had such a conversation. Outwardly, he was known as a Moorish lord who was kind, gracious, and unjust. The only exception was Mount Hua Sect ( ɽ ), which is an elder and elder of Fang. He was the lord of Yeok-kyo as well as the left-wing. Thank you, havent you eaten well? As I agree with that, Fengahhu laughed brightly. One of those laughs was also for a while. He picked up the tail of his mouth and spoke in a dark mood. One of the Old Moon or the Great Five takes the absence. Fengagahus words were enough to harden the expression of the left voting. The left side walk stopped for a moment and shed sound. Surely half of the old school did not attend. The same is true of two of the five generations. Pangahu mumbled in anxiety. You may have noticed it. The horse leaned head to head at that end. In fact, it was surprising that volcanism did not attend. Isnt Cult of Heavenly Demon occupying Sichuan, of course? The next time it was obvious that it would be a turn to turn, the volcanic waves were still in motion. In that regard, the wonder was the same for the old men. The left chord soon soon made a sullen expression. You will soon know what they have in mind. Fingahu shouted at his face and asked, squeaking his head. What do you think you will use soon? At the end of Fengah, the left congestion nodded satisfactorily. Doesnt there have to be sacrifices in order to speak in the grandeur? Sacrifice is. ? Houhu, youll know it if you leave it there. At the time of the start of the Moorim allied forces, Yunseong was deeply immersed in Taesa. Thought was not a big deal. Poison is unknown to his body. I was worried about how to overcome this poison. How to decipher poison without poison. Ordinary poison would have been collected and discharged in one place. Or burned it in the body. But if thats possible, your father wouldnt have been poisoned. The luck smiled bitterly. Even now this poison has been persistently clinging to the body of the planet. I tried to tear it off, but then it stuck more powerfully, and did not fall off. But it wasnt that weak in fire. I tried to burn the poison by collecting the torch by the operation of the civil servants who reached the level of the entrance. The poison was not damaged at all, even though it was a fire. Unsung, who tried various things, came to laugh. Now I was not letting go anymore, just let go. Continue to stimulate the poison seemed to suddenly seizures. Gungon was a dance. Gungon Konshin is a technique of advancement to burn the soul to change to Heaven, to rebuild the body by the flesh. Its power is enough to manage the uninhabited island of uninhabited islanders. The law of the goddamns also was of no use to poison. After all, I have no choice but to use my history as much as possible. This time, the luck shook his head. Enemy enemies are strong enough to devour the imperial family. Whats happening is that half-brain gangsters continue to appear, threatening their ability. Did you say nothing? Preserving the life that saves the history of such people will not be able to achieve revenge for the second time. The luck bites the lips. My lips were torn and my blood dripping down. Bloody scent and bloody taste peculiar to the mouth began to drift. Thanks to my deep thoughts, my lips were getting wet. At the same time, another method came to mind. Poison is unnecessary in the flesh. If you change your body? It is not a story of transferring the soul to another persons body. But I just wondered what would happen if I took off the womb once more. The phenomenon of discharging all the wastes in the body and disappearing all that is unnecessary to the body. If it caused the phenomenon, I thought that the poison in my body might blow away. At the same time a laugh came out. The luck burst without hiding the laughter. A sigh followed the laughter. The best way to come up is the most difficult. Unsungs body has already achieved a circular bone metastasis. In other words, not only the inside and the inaction, but the body also crossed the wall of man. Its not easy to get over the wall once, twice. . If the wall had to be overlooked visible, it would not have been so difficult. One did not know when and when to experience once again an osteopathy and when to go beyond the limits of the body once more. If this is the only way, I cant do it. If you run fiercely, you can reach it someday. Yunseong clenched his fist. To push the body even harder . Yuns gaze turned to Cheolhwan, who was confined to his wrists and ankles. Is it possible to continue to increase the weight of the iron ring even after climbing the mouth. The ringing sound was very heavy at first sight. Cheolhwan, which is full of luck, was a weight he could not imagine. A fifteen tube that weighs just a little less than the weight of an adult male. Combined with both arms and legs, the total body was jailed for a total of sixty crowns. It was a thrilling weight to hear someone else. But I am not comfortable with moving Cheolhwan. That said, it was time to change the iron ring. I need to call a new person to make a Cheolhwan. It was time for luck to think so and try to get the ones outside to the inside of the barracks. Can I enter? Outside the barracks, the voice of the boss was heard. Chapter 168 Chapter 168. Ilcheon Tour (2) A superior chuck bowed inside the barracks with permission from the meteor. Then he looked up and said. I came to see the situation. The word jeonseon narrowed eyes. Is there something worth calling now? Sichuan Moorim collapsed, Ning Hao collapsed. A few days ago, I heard that the next battle, Fief, both Guizhou and Chongqing, had packed up and ran away. But what about the situation. Is there something worth mentioning? The coron chuck nodded with a hardened look at the question of the meteor. The Moorish Blind has been called. The face of the meteor was also enough to solidify. Murim Blind seems to intend to use Chongqing and Guizhou as battlefields. A superior chuck spoke and laid out new flags on the world map. Blue flags are different from the red flags that symbolize Cult of Heavenly Demon. It was a flag indicating Hermes. The meteor swung his eyebrows to see the appearance. Are you occupying this position right now? If the situation above the map, it was obvious that it would not be an easy fight. The Moorim League had already occupied various highlands and ridges as well as strategic key points. But fortunately, the worst situation expected by the meteor seemed to have been avoided. The correlator shook his head. This is only what I expected based on the direction of the advancement of the Moorish League, but it has not yet occupied all these areas. He said, drawing a brush from the waist dance. Then I took a lot of ink and drew a round circle around the flag. Only these are the preemptive sides. As a result, there are many Fiefs that have not yet preempted the Fief. In the end, we have to move fast for preemption if we want to solve the fight a little easier. Youve taken enough rest during the march, so if you start to march right now, youll be able to fight with a third but not as much as the Moorim. At that, luck nodded. Absolutely not a lot. It would be much better than fighting without taking a single Fief. We will split the rear Confederate army into two, so that they will be sent to Sichuan and Gansu, respectively, and the East and West will march. What is the direction of the march? At that question, the meteor responded by moving the red flag without touching it. Donggun is going to Guizhou and Seogun to go to Chongqing. The distance traveled would be much shorter. The boss was nodding. Towards his bow, his luck seemed to have something in mind. Oh, and I have one thing to ask. Coral Chuck looked at the question of the meteor. The meteor put down the iron ring on his wrist and said. I wish I could make a new one by increasing the weight of the iron ring. The commander made a frightened look at the word crown. The former Cheolhwan also knew the weight because the boss was ordered and produced. But Im increasing my tube. . If you exaggerate a little, it almost doubles. It was thought that he was unaware of the current situation in which the pontoon was addicted to limit the use of histories as much as possible. Its not like that. But soon his boss was correcting his judgment. The eyes of the planet were as serious as ever. The situation is not unknown. Knowing the situation, but made that request. If so . A superior chuck swallowed saliva. Have you found a way? If you really found a way, you have to believe. Im young, but todays Gyoju has never let my boss down. I hold on to the order of the lord. The correlation chuck bowed again. After his superiors came out, Yun confirmed that he had no eyes to see. He did not hide his tired expression and lay down deep in Taesa. Then I closed my eyes. The way to drive the body to the limit was solved by increasing the weight of the iron ring. What is your history or history? It is natural to ask any unmanned person, but above all, harmony between inside and outside is important. It is also a situation that is not an exception, the spirit of the coriander. If the body in charge of the outside, both inside and outside, became stronger, the internal growth it contained was also true. After all, you have to find a way. The path for martial arts to go. Yunseong painted many ways in his head. The first thing that comes to mind is the Simgeom ( ), which Cheonwol Cheonheom showed. Rather than the moon reflected in the lake, Shim sword divided the moon reflected in the image. The memory of that time still remained a shock in the head of the planet. It was a memory of seeing the state of mind. Do I have to take my examination in my way? The meteors eyebrows swayed. The state of sharpening with a knife of fork is surely powerful. But I thought it was not the way to go. He too would be a way to see the martial arts play was not an absolute answer. If there are a hundred unmanned people, there are a hundred ways of martial arts. Among them, Cheonhui chose and achieved only the examination, he himself did not have to walk toward the road. Whats the right way for me? Isnt it a way to go through the space to cut off the opponent by going through the air? Or is it the intangible sword that forges a sword in the intangible sword? A myriad of forks floated in the head of the meteor and then disappeared. Suddenly, lightning flashed. The meteor seemed to be white in my head. It was because of a word passing through the brain. Why were you forgetting? The luck clenched his fist. The path of martial arts for himself was already set. It was just forgotten to be used too much. The luck slowly muttered its name. A sea consisting of nothing. Endless sea that weaves Heaven and the radishes of the earth together. Isnt it the dream of the scholars to make such a theory of academia? If he is a descendant of Spear Master Sect who is unmanned at the same time, he should also hope to make a theory of academia. The meteor shook his head. It is not to make the theory of academia, but to make it harmless and to cover the body with harmlessness. And again, it should be made harmless again. The luck slowly sweetened the lips. One Thousand Routes. A thousand strokes will finally contain all of the worlds uninterested knowledge. No group, no academia, no martial arts can escape this course. . The meteor muttered the name once again. Indeed, the ringing of the name of the madness did not feel so bad. The Way I Must Go Cult of Heavenly Demon began to advance, as luck and superiors talked. The four military offices at the rear filled the seats of the East and West Army, and the West and the East advanced in different directions. In order to take control of any advantage in the battlefield chosen by Moorim. It was during the third day that such advances had been made by the relatives visiting the barracks of the planet. I brought the goods I asked for. After the boss had finished speaking, the uninhabited drones along the back of the boss laid down the huge ship. How heavy was the weight of the ground just to put down the ground was ringing lightly. Where do you want to use this heavy thing? . The demons, who came into the barracks with heavy ships, did not ask questions out loud, but they looked at them with a curious expression. Because they had heard it, they knew that ships were much heavier than they could see. It is the weight that four adult manipulators should be attached to and carried. They put out their tongues. Meanwhile, the planet came near by. The ship was made of iron. I used an iron box because I could not put it in the wooden box and break it. At the end of the correlation, Yunseong nodded and opened the lid of the ship. The box was opened with a squeaking sound, and its interior was revealed. Four well made iron rings were seen. There was a significant amount of black iron stone (Black ?? ʯӡ) in the small size to accommodate the desired weight. The weight that was lacking was replaced by mud iron. Both hematite and mukcheol were very heavy, even in the same volume as other irons. Its all worth the stuff. The meteor picked up one of the iron rings. Could it be twice as heavy? The weight felt in the palm of the hand was quite heavy. The fortune said, satisfied with the sense of weight. The boss chucked his head. Meanwhile, the meteor wore one of the four iron rings on his arm. The sound of iron and iron meshing was heard, and the arm wearing the iron ring drooped down. The weight of luck shook slightly in its weight. Its certainly heavy enough to be unprecedented. Only one or so will be able to face the wall of the flesh once more. And it will be able to metabolize. Yun was silently wearing other iron rings. Ten warriors cling to each other and wear the power alone, the warriors carried the ship opened their mouths. No matter how much you say, . That weight can be worn only by human force. If you can wield a fist with that weight, you might be able to make one or two heads of a mans head in no time. Can you move by the way? One warrior shook his head. As if to ridicule such thoughts, luck shook his shoulders. A fist was struck in the front and a heavy rupture sounded. Not only that, but the meteors poured out the Physical Combat one after another. It was an eerie pore. Every time the fist and foot go through the air, the air is pushed in a circle and explodes as much as Boyle. My boss gave me a grin without knowing the appearance. Other warriors did not make a sound, but a similar reaction. Whether they know their reaction or not, Noun nodded with a satisfied expression. It will take time to adapt, but it is the first step to facing a new wall. Thats why luck spoke. Not so bad. Chapter 169 Chapter 169. Occupation (1) The people gathered to watch the fortune with their eyes as if they were seeing a monster. He would, too, had a tendon in the forearm carrying iron rings. Only the same weight as me . You can eat that weight with only muscle strength, leaving only minimal strength. Indeed, the way you train is so harsh that we cannot compare it with us. With their eyes, the luck glanced at his arm. The tendon was clearly visible. Why is it hard to say luck. Just not express. If youre struggling this much, you wont be able to walk the spear thorny road ahead. Also, not as an avenger, but as a pontoon. The meteor pulled down the Black Dragon Cannon, which was raised to wear iron rings. Then waving his hand. Only the soldiers are left. The warriors who came with the words of the meteors bowed their heads. Then I went out of the barracks with empty space. Is it because the weight is greatly reduced by removing the iron ring inside the ship. They could not find the dangers of entering when they were carrying the iron. In their appearance, the meteors slept deeply in Taesa, laughing predatoryly. Looking at the luck, the boss asked not to hide the worrying signs. Are you sure you want? The luck nodded. You should make it okay if its not ok. That was the inner heart of luck, but did not have to say. In spite of the words of luck, the boss could not shake off the worry. He kept anxious eyes. Yun Sung changed the topic to divert his attention. What is going on before the occupation? The Cult of Heavenly Demon army marched and made several starters to occupy the base first. What the meteor asked was the result of the ancestors. Coral Chuck slowly opened his lips to the question of the meteor. Seogo-dong-jo ( | ). Is there such a word as to express the geography of Guizhou where the army is advancing? Guizhou, where the mountain area occupied the entire share of Fief, was called by the same name as the west was high and the terrain was gentle toward the east. It was Anshun in the land of Guizhou, where the Moorim Blind used it as the battlefield. Anshun was a mountainous region located about three days away from Guiyang, the saint of Guizhou, by the Moorim. Because of the guiding nearby, it was not only easy to procure materials but also a crutch to protect the saints. The saints are like the pride of a city. The Moorish-Blank used it as a battlefield, just as he showed his willingness to keep pride in Guizhou by watching the saints. Then, the question arises as to what kind of place Ahnshun was chosen as the stage of the battlefield. There are over a hundred large and small highlands where you can play short battles, and a basin suitable for the all-out war is located in the center of the highlands. That is Ansun. Iron bumps rang out from one of the hundred peaks in that Anshun. Sharply stretches through the sound. In the break of life, loud noises also rose. Dont be pushed out! Stick more. They cant afford it either. If you push a little more, you can take it! It was a cry of the official mass. Guan-ryeang swept his own job map and cut out a warrior of the Mourim alliance. There was murkyongdae lined up around such a mass. In the rear, the devil came up together. They were now climbing along a rugged ridge. To seize the base of the Moorim Blind at the summit of the ridge. This is an order from the military. In other words, it is no different from the order of the principal! Guan-tae cut another Moolim- blind warrior. Already how many people have been cut down on the chart was bloody sticky. One bureaucrat did not care about all that, and shouted wielding a straight chart. The Glory of the Thousand Horses! The shout screamed in response to the shrine, including mukyongdae. The Glory of the Thousand Horses! The climbers climbed the ridges faster. When Mukyongdae was holding a ridge and going to battle, the all-wheeled devil was selected as the starting force of the same army, also struggling against the Moorim allied warriors. Musson lifted Spear and shouted. Then, those who wore ear masks rolled roughly in the direction, holding the black horses reins roughly. It was as if a person was acting as it happened without any error. No, it felt like a black river bent. The battlefield live and speculation were entangled together, and the horses on which the front wheel riders were riding snorted wildly. At the same time, the owner pulled up the reinforcement and lifted the tempered paw and swung it at random. The drones of the sects swept up into the bread of bread and burst out. The forefoot wielded by the horses of the front wheel demon was as strong as the iron that was held in the hands of quite a few masters. The head was broken and the brains were scattered. He didnt care about the brains scattered all over the place, and he was swung by Spear. Three Spear sect drones stretched out to date. The places of stitching were different, but none were fatal. Was there one of the warriors among the stitched warriors? One of them reached out and grabbed the innocent Spear that penetrated his body. In that sense, Muson raised his eyes beneath the blood mask. Musson spurred instead of recovering Spear. The horse raced forward hurriedly. The spear gripped the body of the warrior as it was. Attracted to the floor, he finally let go of Spear intact. Musson screamed again, swinging Spear. In the cries, the All-Wear Scouts were scattered and jumped among the Moorim blind warriors. Their horses run across mountains and plains, and their horse art can handle them like limbs! A stream of blood fell to a place where one of the front-ear squadrons ran. A scene where a whirlpool was broken up into pieces and spread out. Mouson shouted in the sight. The Glory of the Thousand Horses! The same cry as the official shouted. Fengahhu showed signs of inconvenience on the map. He also planned to preoccupy all the bases, giving one-third of that amount to Cult of Heavenly Demon. Pangahu sweared. It was a remark that I could never be aware of the eyes of others because of the status of Elder Rimlim and Elder Fang. But what about you. I dont see anyone now. If there is no one to be conscious, there is nothing wrong with doing it freely. Therefore, Fengahhu tried to swear one more word without hiding the discomfort. The seed to be eaten. . But he picked up the insults he wanted to spit out and swallowed. Then he polished the new color. A Molimin man entered the room where he was. I heard that the movement of the Demonic Sect is unusual. The man who came inside is the coriander that occupies the words of the seventeen and twelve. It was Seo Jong-tak of Three Gorges. Like Fengahhu, he was placed in Guizhou as an Elder of Moorim. Pengahhu was uncomfortable with his questions, but he pretended to be relaxed. Its just the expected range. In addition, Demonic Sect doesnt think its going to move anymore if it knows that its impossible to add more bases. At that point, Seo Jong-tak nodded his head over a long bamboo sign that symbolized himself. If so, Im glad that we can prevent Demonic Sects forces in Guizhou. The question burst into laughter as if Fengah was worried about selling. Phu Hahaha, I dont know what to worry about. Its only Demonic Sect. Are you sure? I think I was too worried. Seo Jong-tak laughed faintly, and Fengahhu nodded too. However, following Seo Jong-taks words, Fengahhu had no choice but to frown. But Elder Fang is worried. I heard your nephew is in the Charred Dragon Unit, but where are you now? Well, you speak of evil spirits. When the story of the outbreak came out, Fengahhu had a hard and hard look. Whoever was worried about his nephews face was. But his inside was completely different from his expression. What does it matter if I survive or not? Pangak is an immediate family member of Panga, but the relationship between Pangau and Pohang was not good. There was a reason, of course. In fact, he did not want to express Fangahu, but he wanted a place for Fangas next move. It is such a situation that even the nephew, even the nephews direct blood and the son of California, is very well known. In fact, even inside Fengah, Fengahhu and Fangak were famous for colliding events. However, it is not known to the outside world because it can be said to be a family member. Without knowing the mind of such an enthusiasm, Seo Jong-tak said. You must be alive. Huh, thats what it is. Fengahhu agreed with him. Hung, its much better for him to die at the hands of Demonic Sect than to give him the seat of the family. Cancer, by the way. Of course, I did not forget to press the words coming up from within. Then he said he didnt want to talk about the expansion anymore. Beyond that, your ears feel like youre falling within the expected range. I dont know what Chongqing is going to do. At that point, Seo Jong-tak may have been talking about Pengahhu, and he again worried about Moorims future. Well, as if we were here, there would be no shamans there? As it was said, there was a nonpartisan in Chongqing. There is one place called Moorims Taishan North Head, so dont worry. Huh, please, you should be able to stop Demonic Sects advancement safely in your hometown and Chongqing. At the same time there was a chill without knowing why, left words came to mind. What do you mean a sacrifice is necessary? Mm. Somehow the words felt uneasy, Fengah closed his eyes. Chapter 170 Chapter 170. Occupation (2) When Pangahu was watching the world and the situation with the Demonic Sects, the Moorim allied forces in Chongqing were doing the same. One side of the scenery showing Chongqing was filled with blue and the other with red. A third of Chongqing was filled with red. Red indicates herpes of the Demonic Sect diagrams. Huh, the offensive of the Demonic Sects is quite a lawyer. The shamans, Tae Hee-jin, a long-term shaman, laughed as if they were ridiculous. It is clear that it was the Moorish coalition that first started the occupation war, and one day a third of Fief was lost to Demonic Sect. Many of the shamans swordsmen opened their mouths as if they agreed with it. I certainly dont think that Demonic Sect is too much. It is as it is. The biggest problem is Troop and Baekwon University, which is led by teenagers. The word Baekwondae crumpled the expression of Tae Heo-jin. It was incredible that Dosas expression that he wished to be a fresh and fabled dish could be distorted like me. But the shamanic warriors did not say Katabuta was familiar with the face of a long man. Tae Heo-jin breathed a sigh. It is definitely a problem. In particular, the witch who leads the baekwondae is a very problem. Tae Heo Jins tongue kicked. Demonic Sect was familiar with the strength of his twenties. By the way, I really went through the demons. It is not known whether all the twenties are so bad, but the Baekwon University is terribly persistent. It was only Troop that was filled with personnel who completed Cave of Latent Demons. They were Troops, whose obsession with life and loyalty to religion were stronger than anyone else. Cheon Ah-young, the leader of the Baek Won-ju who led them, was called as a witch among the Moorim allies and was lightly regarded. There was a sound of sickness everywhere. It was a natural response among the shamans who were escaped by Cheon Ah-young and barely survived. Tae Heo Jin made a topic, as if to remind the uncomfortable atmosphere. Are you still glad? The damage is still occurring within the expected range . At the end, several swordsmen nodded. Thats how it is. Where did the monarchs invite such outstanding masters? . One of the warriors told the story, the other warriors agreed. Their help was great. Cancer, if they werent there, more than half Fief might have been taken from the Demonic Sect by no one-third. Tae Hee-jin laughed at the words of the warriors. Of course, in my mind I just remembered two master drummers. It must have been a hard fight if they hadnt been invited by the lord. Demonic Sects pale colored warrior broke apart. At the same time, the blood stretched long. Around it were dozens of bodies of the deceased, with their bodies cut off and crippled. At that sight, some of the demons who did not know fear retreated. But only a few people left. Other demons grabbed their weapons more firmly. Then he stared at the center of the trial blood with nervous eyes. Iron swords in the old town. And lifeless skin. I do not know the name or the nickname, but it was his act that led to this devastation. You appear alone and drive us! One of the minemen shouted. Push it up. No matter how hard you stick, youve already lost dozens. It must have been exhausting! At the end of the mine, other mines screamed and ran towards the iron sword. I will repay my enemies! The momentum was great. The magi that have one together raised to the extreme. Some of them were quite good at mine, and some were faintly in the arms. Even a weak sword! As someone shouted, if that guy was really tired of the iron sword, I would not be able to get that sword! When the minds thought so, they moved a rusty iron sword in their hands. Smooth movements like the wings of a butterfly, one of those gentle movements soon brought a typhoon. It was a storm. A storm consisting of swords, not ordinary storms. Half moon-shaped swords scattered everywhere. The body of the magicians who jumped into the air on the sword and aimed at the iron sword was split into dozens of pieces. There were no exceptions for those who waited for the earth to seek his ankles. The fragments of the fragmented demons fell from the air above the fragments of the demons. Is that really a monster? A terrible amount of devils shook their heads. One is not yet the end, iron swordsman raised the sword again. There was some unexpected damage in some of the Chongqing areas, but generally the expected Fief could take over. The number of warriors in our school is also higher than that of the Moorim, so I think that even if we do not occupy a few places, we will be able to fight in a situation that is not bad. The eyebrows of the meteor wriggled at the end of his boss. Then he asked as he pointed out the sensitive issues. Unexpected Damage? In general, occupying most of the expected fief meant that the unexpected damage was not significant. One important point was that the damage was unexpected. Some people may think they are too sensitive. Hana Yun is the head of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. It is the position that leads Moolims largest Munfa. No small damage could be overlooked. There was a proverb that there was no coincidence in Moorim. Correspondence also reportedly thought of the damage because it knew the idea of ??such a fortune. The occupiers of the Fire were taken over by the Moorim-Banish samurai after they were killed. Is it reversed? A correlative chuck nodded. But there was a strange thing. A correlation chuck looked at the world. On the map were the forces of the sharply confronted Moorim Blind and Demonic Sect. There are no Troops in the Moorim Coalition that have moved towards us before our mainlanders are attacked. At the end of his bosss words, his face cooled off. Eyes were placed throughout the battlefield, and at the same time, the technique of looking down with the eyes of birds was unfolding. Troop cant catch moving in this situation? Thats ridiculous. When more than a certain amount of people move, there is no choice but to leave a trace. Nevertheless, the enemy did not catch traces. What this meant was simple. The individual moved. It was a fatal variable. It meant that there was someone who could move alone and annihilate one of the Demonic Sect hitting Troops. Although the murdered Troop is not one of the twenties or Troops with a teenage son, she alone has stolen dozens of people. At that level of inaction, you would have been named to at least seventy-two, but were there any members of the Moorish Union who left the place at that time? Correlative shook his head at the question of the meteor. Correlative chuck is the brain of Demonic Sect. Unsung considered the matter after his relatives had also investigated it. The result was that . No one of those who belonged to the Seventeen of the Day was out of position that day. The brow of the meteor was frowned. Unexpected damage. There may be an accidental war. If there is a lack of information, he may be. One is a planned war. Information was also sufficient. But is there a variable? Is it worth it? Luck slowly opened his mouth and told his boss. Tell Martha and the Pawon Wonju to look around and consider variables. Correlative bowed his head to the words of the meteor. The fortune received slowly after seeing what happened in Guizhou. Then he stepped out of the barracks. The flat land caught my eyes when I stepped out of the barracks. The meteor went to the end of the flat and stood. The wind blew. At the same time, the scenery of the bottom was in sight. The place where Yunseong stood was the summit of the mountain. To be precise, it was one of the strongholds occupied by the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Looking down there were several peaks and ridges lined up. The peaks and the ridges were mixed at random with black and blue flags. The dark red flag belongs to the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The flag engraved on the cloud pattern in blue is of the Molimb. Perhaps tomorrow will change the colors of those flags. All in black, symbolizing the Cult of Heavenly Demon. As the meteor was drawing its sight in his head, the boss said as he approached it. Im going to play rabbits. Yun, who knows the outline of the operation, did not ask why his relative chose the word rabbit mole. The correlation chuck, too, knew it and explained it to the planet again. Mukyongdae and Teen Majesty will drive out the Moorim Blind warriors in each base. Eventually they will be driven out of the peak and gathered into the visible basin. So its a rabbit mall. Coronets words nodded his head and broadened his horizons. As he said, the branch caught my eye. It was a basin surrounded by peaks. A basin with plenty of room to leave even if entangled with enough people. And the operations of the superiors didnt end just by putting them in the basin. Specially custom made items only arrived today. Perhaps by the end of the rabbit race, we will be able to finish the supply. A correlation chuck wrote the contents of the operation. Then you can show hell to the sect. The cloud murmured coldly over the basin. That basin will be the grave of the sect. And the next day, the battle began. The flow, as the bosses said, Chapter 171 A rabbit is a guy who is better at climbing than going down a mountain. Therefore, the rabbit driver drives the rabbit from the top of the mountain down the mountain. That way you can better catch the rabbit. However, the rabbits in Anshun were different from the average rabbits. The hare driver did not drive from the top of the mountain, but from the bottom. It is not a rabbit to be driven in addition. Roll the rock! Arrows flew over the heads of the terrible clouds of cry. As the rain poured, a bunch of arrows covered the head of the meteor. Looking at it, the luck raised his hand. At the tip of his finger, a terrible wave of torrents were wrapped around it, and the flame soared into the air like a vortex. Soaring flames, as they were, made large holes between the arrows. The arrows engulfed in flames all burned out. Seeing it, someone on the mountain was tired. Cheonma Height! The name of the utterly herbivorous split between the arrows as if to separate Heaven. Love Love-Pababava- Unbroken arrows scattered in all directions and were lodged on the floor. One of them could not penetrate the body of the meteor. All were lodged away from luck and far. The meteor continued to walk up the mountain without giving them any attention. The steps of the meteor were unstoppable. I seemed to be walking up normally, but I didnt seem to be able to stop that step. Several of those who occupied the peak bite it. Some were frightened. What happened to the rock, the rock? Blow the rock! The horse fell scary this time the rock flew. A round shadow filled the air, and a shadow dropped over the head of the planet. Do not stop moving the clouds, looked up at the rock covered the sky. The total number of rocks is five. The appearance was like a meteor falling over his head, Luck laughed. Is the enemy faced with the Thousand Ages feeling like this? You may have experienced the same mood. If the meteor had no power to stop the meteor . Yunseong struck his fist as it was. At the same time, a rock that had fallen from the sky began to crack and fell down. Starting with it, the rocks that were flying began to be shattered all at once. Fist of luck, the air stretched excitingly stretched. Carved rock everywhere fell. Because the size of the house was rock, the pieces were as large as the human head. Rock fragments fell to the side of the cloud and dug deep. There was one thing that would pass through the luck, but as I waved my hand lightly, the debris moved away from the luck. The speed of meteors walking up the mountain was still undecreased. Not so fast, not too slow. Its a step that you can feel at ease. One step, however, was a horror for the sectarian drones on the mountain. Well, thats a mans dignity! The Sky Horse. It allows me to build such a step at that age. It is hesitation. Its an evil Demonic Arts! The word for hesitation, luck laughed cold. You always did that Those who deviated from the standard they decided to sell were said to have learned the hex. Moreover, it is a thin standard that defines itself. The laughter was about to come out. Sprinkle boiling oil! At that time the commanders call came again. The boiling oil was poured into the pot. Like lava flows down the mountain and hit the cloud. The fortune seeing the motion of the eyebrows swung. The oil burns very well if it catches fire. Likewise, even if a meteor is used in a situation where oil is so widely sprinkled, it will be confined in the fire. Soo Su-ro prepared to seal the torch. Enemies roll their heads in their own way. Hana Yun also laughed this time. At the same time took a step toward boiling oil. The oil passed under the feet of the clouds. Take another step again. There was a distance of a palm between the feet of the oil and the meteor. The distance between oil and the feet of the meteor was increasing each time it moved. I watched the appearance of luck as if people were attracted to it. The world in the eyes of the planet was gradually widened. The visibility was higher, the body of the meteor was also higher. The gaze of those who looked at the meteor also slowly rose from the bottom up. Can a person at the top of a mountain look up at a person under a mountain? Can natures reason be reversed? No, the most surprising thing is, It was a question of how a person can stand in the air. Yunseong stood in the air and looked at the top of the mountain. At the same time, the head of the group of sectarian unions at the top of the mountain met with snow. I felt as if I were faced with the eyes of a vicious beast. At the same time, fog was everywhere. It was an expression of air age. The meteor overturned the entire mountain peak with the Air Force. As a result of the rise of the nerves, the more powerful air force spreads in all directions. The person who met the luck and eyes trembled as if they had epilepsy. Then he muttered with power. Yes, these peaks are abandoned. Otherwise everyone will die! The luck murmured silently. Rabbit doesnt even know how to drive himself. Until the moment you get caught. A rabbit moat with a luck was taking place at various peaks of Anshun. Hahahahaha, this is what it is. . Run some more! Pung Mae-gu King Jong-Wal was excited and swung his fist. In one breath, his fist struck more than ten times. At the same time, a huge vortex made the land long. The sound rang worried that the mountain would fall. Shouting warriors shouted at the sound. Go back, dont face up! The author is a monster! Abi Gyuhwans cry came from all over the place. The old wall approached them. Then the sectarian warriors stepped back exactly. The old wall went one step further. The sectarian warriors also stepped back. The bulbous wall and between them exactly two hundred. The diameter of the bulbous wall does not reach. None of the sectarian warriors had balls to fit into the realm. It was because everyone saw what went on. It was not one or two people who were struck by the wind, rushing into the realm. As a proof, there were over ten bodies lying in the blood between the sectarian warriors and the old wall. As the Old Quarter approached, the sectarian warriors retreated in unison. Then one of the slow-response warriors was released from the crowd and remained alone. He looked around and tried to move around! The diameter of the old wall was faster. His head burst out like a watermelon. The old wall, which had crushed him, moved one step further, and the sectarian warriors stepped back. Looking at them, the old wall asked white and white teeth. I have a question to ask . Is there more place to escape? At the end of the old wall, the sectarian warriors looked back in unison. Where they stand is at the top of the mountain. Back was only the way down the mountain. It was a ball-type rabbit mole. The life and death of celestial horses are called the boundary between life and death. The death is divided by boiled by the blood-writing writing (P ) or the pilgang (P ). The boss chuckled and shook his brush. The reason he was so scary was not writing or writing. Mysterious tricks that unfold with a brush. Thats why we must be really afraid of thunderstorms. The martial arts of thunder celestial horse resembles much of the ancient martial arts. Or, to be precise, there was a part that could not be fully understood by current aesthetics, just like the martial arts of those days. It is because the martial arts of the celestial horse is in touch with the technique. If Cheon A-young, the archetype of Won Won, crossed the wall by combining magic and martial arts, the martial arts of the thunder martial arts was from the beginning with the spirit and the Hada. Unlike Cheon Ah-young, whose boundaries were strictly divided, the technique was a no-gong and a no-gong for the boss. As if to prove it, he swung his life-filled pen in the air. At the same time, a hell of pride was unfolded. The blood filled with empty air began to stumble and then turned like a chaya. Two yachas with huge roads like a wreckage appeared in the world. It was a yaga made of blood. Yacha swarmed with a sword made of blood. It was a start. Asura begins to fall down, starting with a yacha. Not only Asura. The appearance of all kinds of known monsters in the world began to appear. A coronal chuck depicted hell in blood. Bloom Muk Heukdo (Ѫ ī تz D) It is the name of martial arts that broke the border between martial arts and martial arts. The correlation chuck became a one-man Corps by pouring dozens of bloody creatures. The monsters fled at random. Swordsman ran to the factional Moorim. Things that are not of royalties are spreading their mouths open in the air. In between, the teeth of blood were cut. A snake crawls through the ground like a snake, wielding a giant claw. There was a guy wielding a sickle-like tail. There was a guy who rolled up like a hedgehog, rolled like a ball, and made an enemy into a honeycomb with thorns. There is a guy who grabs and kills with great grip. It was a terrible monster. Another door learned by the celestial horse opens the human cognition and brain power. All kinds of monsters imagined and drawn by the Thunderstormers have fallen down to the world through the bloody hell. Insecure hell was unfolded. Screams broke out everywhere. One of the screams was clearly communicated in the ears of a poisonous correlator. The boss laughed and nodded. Yes. My martial arts are witchcraft. Chapter 172 Fengaphu, angry and frustrated, turned his face blushing and hit the table. A thick wooden table was cracked and cracked. As much as Fengah was angry. Didnt he get angry even if he had gold on the table? Pangashu roared. Everyone who gathered in the cry shut up. Fengahhu looked around with his eyes wide open. Why cant you win! Everyone shouted in the cry after the song. Only a few, though, quietly closed their eyes. Like Fengah, they were the ones who gave names to the seventeen and seventeen. Tell me! It was one of them that answered Panghus cry. The number of cilantro is too short. Not enough cilantro? Fingahu leaned his head at the words of one person. The storyteller said with a chin on his chin. Im a seventy-two, so Im making a name for what I do, but I dont think its comparable to teenagers. Two such teenagers are running. He did not speak, but caught the tea in front of his throat. Its not enough, so Im running at random. This makes it hard to guess how many bases have been taken away. As he admitted, he made a sound. Surely there is no way to stop them when they start running. As long as they are humans, they will suffer if they are merged, and if they continue to fight, they will be exhausted. One, however, the troops of the Moorim allied forces in Guizhou, precisely Anshun, are dispersed. It was because the troops were divided in order to preempt the high ground. Because of the division of the troops, there was only one troop deployed as they could handle. When the thoughts went crazy, some of them gathered in their seats. Is the Cult of Heavenly Demon expected so far? The question was all silent. Whether it was expected or not, its true that they are playing in their hands now. Why dont it be late now to gather your troops in one place? At one place? At the end of Fengah, the people on the spot nodded. The basin in the middle of Anshun, where it is worth a battle. Cult of Heavenly Demon, too, would have no choice but to come out of the base and into the basin if we were to go to battle. . It makes sense. At the least damage, if you combine all the forces in one place will be able to fight. Im not too wrong. Pangahu agreed. One soon shook his head and said. But not as it is. At the end of the day some peoples eyes broke out. At the same time he turned and asked Fengagahu. Will you use it? Fangaga nodded slowly. At least you have to feed them? To those coming from outside. Fengahs words were terribly finished, and there was a loud cry from the bottom of the mountain peak where they were. It was the sound of the demons coming to occupy their stronghold. Pangagahu smiled as he heard the sound. Ill show you the right room even if you step away. Dirty Demonic Sect, too. Thunderbolts fell at the same time. A thunderbolt in the shape of a sphere fell between Demonic Sect and Exploded and scattered everywhere. Demonic Sect screamed in a single lightning bolt. At the same time, several more bolts of lightning fell. The place where the thunderbolt fell was the summit of the mountain. There was a loud sound and the flame saw the air cutting through the air. If you want to find it, the thunder fell. No, it wasnt thunderbolt. One Demonic Sect shouted at amazement as he saw something flowing out of them. The coal! The warriors use bullets and artillery! My relatives eyebrows swung in my bosss report. That too was just the use of the Moorim warriors, which was enough for luck to respond. Fortunately, there werent too many bullets, and I stopped after fifteen shots. But it is clear that they used bullets and artillery. The meteorite shedding sound. Bullets and artillery had the power to change the game, depending on their use. Thus, the use of coal and canvas was strictly prohibited by national law. Strictly forbidden, even the Sichuan Party, which was authorized to use poisoning through the imperial court, was unable to use coals and canvases. It is not a tool that can be used in the Moorim war. Nevertheless, bullets and artillery were used. It is natural to wonder. It doesnt make sense to know that the coalition and artillery are forbidden by national law in the Moorim alliance. Known and used. The reason for using it was simple. You allowed it to be used in the imperial family. The imperial family has long since fallen into the hands of Yeokcheongyo. Since they are swayed and swayed by the Moorim, it would not be strange if they came to support the Moorim. In addition, the left-wing of the Moorim is not their lord. The luck slowly squeezed the lips. The damage was unexpected. The boss leaned back. A luck shook his head in his face. I was also an unexpected victim and not a military sin. Even at the words of the meteor, the boss did not raise his head. The luck turned a short breath sighed the appearance. What happened to the affected believers? Because they consumed their shells, they turned to the basin and escaped so that all the bodies could recover. Raised his hand and sweeped his chest as if fortune was fortunate. Let all their bodies be laid in the church. In the Cult of Heavenly Demon, the church is the land allowed by the celestial horses. The land where God gave permission. In other words, it is the land closest to God. Being buried in the teachings of Protestant devils is the greatest glory that can be enjoyed by death. Its too bad. The cloud closed his eyes slowly. Had he been there, he would have been able to stop the fire. Then damage may have been reduced. As a man in the leadership of the school, luck felt responsible. Then he opened his mouth and said. I must raise a memorial service. Correlative nodded at the words of the meteor. The forest sanctuary is clearly different from the general sanctuary. To life. A soul that died in a circle can only appease with the lives of its enemies. The boss said, raising his head. I will prepare a grand memorial service. The basin located in Anshun seemed to be an open area at first glance. The front was open, so it was easy to see the front, and it was not difficult to see when someone appeared. The Moorim Allied Warriors were at the center. Their faces looked exhausted. I was chased by Demonic Sect for the last few days. But you have come down to this basin, and there is nothing to be chased. Someone murmured another warrior nodded. You may be able to play the game properly. Yes, you cant run away forever. We have been eating knife rice for a few years, but well have to fight it. A few young warriors grabbed their swords while tired. In the words of such warriors, an unmanned old man sighed. At that sigh some of the warriors who had burned their spirits looked at him. See. Senior Citizen, what are you worried about? Theres nothing to be chased here, and theres nothing left to do it right. The young man asked Jang Han-so, sighing once again. Look, young man. Ive been fueling the battlefield for a long time since my youth. Old man, was it a man? The small samurai warrior, though small, frowned. He is also a man because it is like a consumables to be thrown away. The old man frowned at the young mans reaction, but nodded. Most of the writers who are unmanned would look like that when faced with a man. In the meantime, the young man glanced over the whole of the Hanhanso. But its Nanshi and Ive survived for a long time. Yes. Ive had one thing better than others since I was young. It allowed me to survive long for a man. The job of a man is literally an arrowhead. So it was hard to survive long. The old man, however, said he had survived for a long time because of one talent. Although it is a lowly man, it is natural to be curious to survive. What is it? The young man, who had a neglected look, asked. The old man spoke briefly. The young man who could not understand the words at once shook his head. Then I realized that it meant sixth sense or intuition, and I laughed loudly. He scorned towards the old man. Why was it possible for a senior citizen to survive for a long time? Its a recruit, not a desperation, but a sense. The old man murmured with power. Yes. Thats right. But somehow this battle is very uneasy. Ive never been so nervous before. The face of the young man was distorted at the end of the dark old man. Anxious to talk about the battle was a bad mood. The young man shouted. Hung, check your sword again if you have time to talk. It would be difficult for a cheap iron sword to conserve life. I still have a sense. . The old man opened his mouth again, and the young man raised his voice further. Oh, dont believe it! At the moment, the mans head was sewn up and forward in the face of something that flew through the air. The direction was where the old man sat. In front of the elderly, the brain was pouring out. The old man trembled as he looked. So it really feels anxious. At the same time, arrows rained down on the sectarian warriors. Chapter 173 Chapter 173. (1) Pangahu shouted with his eyes wide open. Gang anger and war. That was the identity of the arrow that was pouring right now and the bow that was shooting it out. Gang angers and gangjeon flew from a very long distance and embedded in the body of warriors. Wedge Juice-Wedge Juice-Grasp! The arrows flew so confused whether it was first to hit or to fly first. The flying direction was the outer shell of the basin. To be precise, a river was flying from where the basin meets the mountain. Heaven was as dark as rain. It was all because of the war. When did you prepare so many lectures! Fengagahu shouted as he bounced the game by swinging his way like a giant mountain. At that cry, one of the councils of the Seventeens of the Seventeen, who was blocking the quarterfinals with him, struck out. No, when I am surprised! If the arrows are hit, the number of allied Moorim troops in Anshun will be reduced to less than half. Such a situation had to be prevented. Fengahhu spit out and said. Listen the Great King Yam! Then the battle followed by the Pangahu Troop, the defeated yams bowed and shouted. Scatter open the coating, stop the flying arrows to reduce the damage! Their new forms were scattered into the air. At the same time, the film soared everywhere. Arrows colliding with the film bounced off. Indeed, one of the strongest troops in Panga, Nada was unlucky. However, the number of Kings of the Pagoda was only at least thirty or thirty, but the extent was not enough to protect all of the Moorim allies. The Moorim Allied soldiers were pierced by an arrow where the protection of the film could not be reached. Not only the coating, but also those who can open the sword or roll out the arrows, come forward. I must not stop the pouring arrow! Did you agree with that? Some wielded their weapons. At the same time, a variety of membranes emerged before them. Arrows bounced out of the sword. Thanks to him, the sectarian warriors avoiding death shouted for cheers. Not all warriors could experience the same luck. Only those who can make a curtain as a weapon-class class. The number of first-class warriors is not so large in the entire Moorim allied forces. They could not protect all. Arrows rained down on the warriors outside the goodwill. At the very least, the one who stuck his head in one room was happy. I didnt have to experience the pain that my limbs were flying on my arrows, or my stomach was stitching. Oh my god. The Cult of Heavenly Demon would have had the wrath and the war. Pengahhu shrugged his lips, forming a larger film than others, which bounced off arrows. The bloody blood flowed down my lips. Meanwhile, allied Moorish warriors fell as a prey of arrows. Already about six hundred people seemed to have fallen to the arrow. The damage did not spread further because he was holding the dead body as a shield. Blocks the body of the dead to block the Hostility offensive. Boyle could not be seen in the faction of the cause or the shout. One cant help it. Because war is like that. Before discussing the cause and cause, the intense desire to survive is a spewing out. What the hell is this thing? The monarch must have been able to win, but the situation is . At the same time, the words spoken by his left hand passed through his head. My head turned white as if I was hit by a thunderbolt. His hand hitting the film stopped. At the same time the arrows flew to him. What are you doing now! Another drummer took over the film he stopped, but Fengahhu still did not intend to move. Shaking hands shaking hands. Huh, huh huh. . The monarch, the left vote, said clearly: A scapegoat is needed to attract some of the Old Moon and the Five Great Sages who did not attend even though the Oath Order was called. At that time it was just like that. The monk thought something might have been going over. But now I realized. You must have been the victim! The sacrifices of others can be tolerable. He has lived that life too. But what if the victim is himself? Fengahu, who was born, grew up and lived in a prestigious world, could never be admitted. After the collapse, fierce anger rose. And the anger turned not to a left turn, but to Cheonma, who was firing at him here. Thats why Pengahhu is Cheon Ma Ah Ah Ah Ah! I made anger with anger. At that moment, the exuberance of exuberant wrath arose, and Mumble murmured in response to the call. It was a coincidence that the arrow struck the moment Pangashu put his old age. At that moment, the arrows were ready. More arrows could have done more damage. One situation was not bad either. It wasnt enough time to prepare more arrows. Yunseong tasted his regret. Still, more than eight hundred of allied allies have been struck with arrows, so its a surplus. The meteor slowly approached the sectarian coalition. Pangauhu and eyes met. The distance was quite long, but Fengah felt cool in his spine. I felt like a penetrating penetrating the eyes of the meteor. How can a persons eyes be so cold? While Fengagahu thought so, Woonseong was also staring at him and staring at him. The meteor shook lightly on the hand. I could see the gaze turned towards him. At the same time Fengahhu rolled his eyes around as if he was scared. It was like a mouse trying to find a way out. Is that small? I was not talking about big things. It wasnt about talking about the level of military forces. It was just a story. Fengah fell in the price of man. I simply didnt feel so because Fengahhu was an enemy to Uncle. I knew that people were originally low in price, but because of the increase in luck, a person named Fengaga was better seen than in the past. This person condemned and jealous of you. And at last take life. Its a seed thats not much different from the left view. The meteors eyes subsided coldly. At the same time, a gray stream flowed out of the body of the meteor. The air force flowed down the body of the meteor and slowly spread out as if it were flying on the ground. It looked like a cloud, and it seemed to spread carpet on the floor. Unsung threw something in his hand without stopping his approach. Pangahu was scared the moment he saw it. The round thing that left Yuns hand drew a parabola in the air and rolled down and rolled the floor. Rolling like a tingling sound, it stopped at the feet of Pangashu. Pangahu stepped back without knowing. The neck of the person who was cut off. Pangahu was also the neck of a familiar man. Not only after the pangas. The Pan Wang Yam, a member of the Fang, also knew the owner of the neck well. No, I did not know. The owner of the neck was also a member of Fang. The master of the supply and demand was just plunge. He is a member of the Charred Dragon Unit and is caught and enslaved at the same time. Just as Dang So Bung died last in front of the Sichuan House, he too was killed in front of the Paek Yam. At that time, Unsung greeted Pangauhu. Fengahhu retreated back to his greeting and asked, unable to hide his trembling voice. The luck laughed. It was a cold laugh that lived. Fenghu thought the laugh was like deathgods. So I grabbed the road that kept his life so far. Meanwhile, the devils ran behind the clouds. It was the appearance that the horse race was made with luck and Fengagahu first. Confrontation was made, but the two forces were different. The Moorim Allied forces, who had been harassed for days, and scammed by arrows, dare to be compared to the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Then the meteor opened his mouth again. Panggarhu Mount Hua Sect. I just sang. Han Fanghu had a feeling that Cheon-ma knew him well. So I asked again. The question grabbed a white night spear. Then I soothe my lips. The voice of the meteor reached and touched the ear of Fengahhu. At that tone, both eyes screamed as if torn apart. At the same time, he shouted at the luck with his fingers. His voice was very excited. I was surprised to see the Chibu has been hiding so far. The face of the figure looked puzzled. Pangahu screamed without feeling such a gaze. How do you know that! At that cry, the rooster roared, revealing the fangs. I see that it is unclean and it is true. Oh no. He was really learning Demonic Arts! Fengahhu shook his shoulders until there was a cry. At the same time, I began to breathe. The luck was translocated to Pangau after the day of the death of the luck and its creation. Unless you were there at the time, never know. It was also because of the great excitement of Fengagahu. Pangahu shouted one after another. Who are you? Who do you know about it? The luck twisted his head out of the question. A torch burned in the left hand without anything. Hot air was delivered to the face of Pengahhu in the wind. The meteor murmured coldly as he watched Panghuhu. If you go to the underworld, there may be someone to answer that question. At the same time a new type of meteor was crushed. To his teacher, the enemy of the founding Nokyuon. Chapter 174 174. (2) The white night spear engulfed the clash. Dora, who crossed the mountain, had a strong title, but was helpless in front of the night windows of Yun. Pangahus body bounced in the opposite direction in an instant. Its a tremendous force at the same time handed down arm! The arm muscles seemed to be broken. It was fortunate that the bone was not broken. Shouldnt it be luck to hold a hand in half? Pangahu rolled up the floor. But the body was shaking as if the shock was not completely lifted. Pengahhu stared at the front with his cane on the floor. At that moment, the meteor was chasing and chasing after the flew. At a tremendous speed. A new type of meteor flocked to the moon. A huge gale flocked to Fengahu in a flash. Until then, Fengah had not been able to shake off all the shock. One of the lesser corianders of the Seventeen and Seventy stopped in front of Pengah. Toward the luck his spears have been straight. I did not forget to blow out the roar of mouth. At that moment, entangled in the air of Spear adherent Spear. The fire bounced everywhere, and the body of Coriander was pushed back. The furrow was dug deep under the feet. What was even more surprising was just after that. Is this much? The voice of the meteor was delivered to the ear of the drummer. The moment he dazzled his eyes! How much have I blocked myself with Spearmanship! The meteor rolled Spear, rolling in the crust. In the hands of the meteor, Spear turned round and wrapped around another spear that shook like a snake. And the light night spear pull moment! Spear, which was in the hands of the master, quickly escaped from his grasp and plowed into the air. Missing his weapon on the battlefield is a shame for the sewer. What kind of shame is the coriander? Fortunately, unfortunately, unfortunately, Spear deprived Cos did not feel shame. Spear split his body in half before he realized what was happening. I want to see the world in the snow is out of sight, two worlds slipped. And soon dark came. That was the last sight of the master. The meteors roared. Mae Hwang Min (ħ V Ц)! The herbivore of the celestial sky was thrown down once again. A thousand horses roared. My body was hardened just by hearing the sound. Fear has come. Unlike the other horses in the Maewang mine in Yunseong, the air force had melted even more so. Pangahu was no exception. Pangahu trembled. It looked like a mouse, even if it was cold water. The eyes of the planet were burned by naturalization. At the same time golden energy covered naturalization. Living off the body of the meteor fell to Fengagahu. In that life, Fengahhu felt death. Spear in one hand and ephedra with a huge flame in one hand. Would death be like me if he came to me in the image? Would it be like me if I saw Deathgod at the last minute? While Fengagahu slept without knowing what to do, the meteor approached Fengagahu. Some warriors flew to prevent such luck. Among the dogs was also the King of Pagoda. Yune glanced at the rebels who were attacking him. Yes, there were you too. That day, the place where fate died. At the very place where the rust oil temperature existed. There was also a rebel. The meteor swung his left hand. The flames soared and successively hit the body of the defeated champs. Huge flames devoured them. It was so hot that the flesh was soaking and the bones were ashes. Kaah! The kings of the Pawang Yat-dan, who ran to the fortune at the flame, rolled the floor. It was as hot as hell overturned the sulfur fires of hell. I thought it would turn off when I rolled the floor, but the fire didnt go out. Torch is a flame that burns the hostility congenital keeper. The moment you feel it, you will feel your life burned. Yunseong scorned the floor of the kings who rolled the floor. I thought you could die easily. A man who had been a lifelong collaborator was insulted that he had learned the Curse Demonic Arts. The pain and shame that creation had at that time was even greater. Unsung said to the Paeng Yam and the Panggahu still alive. Next is your turn. It was not only fortune that attacked the sectarian drones. Although one step behind Yun, the superiors led the men of the Thunder Tower to the Moorim Alliance. Not only the correlation chuck. The Fable Horse King also liberated his season. Yongkwon wind soared and the enemy was washed away. Followed by mukyongdae. Guan Ryong, the leader in mukyongdae, shouted high. In response to the cry of Guan-ryong, mukyongdae crew moved in unison and formed a checkup. The checkup thus made passed through the sectarian drones. The ranks of the Moorim Union was dug into a long sword stabbed. It was the power of checkup. Guan Ryang and Mukyong University, if the Gordon was the right side of the Moorim Allied ranks, there were others who dug to the left. He was a member of the All-Wear Demon Squad, including Heloumachang Musson. Two make-ups dig in on both sides, and Chun-Ma and Teen-Majo hit the front. That wasnt enough and the Demonic Sects moved too. Demonic Sect, who embraced everywhere, was crushed by the factions. The Glory of the Thousand Horses! The Glory of the Thousand Horses! The luck reached out. The flames soared up at the fingertips, and the display of the factions collapsed. The luck came out of it. The Moorim coalition unmanned people were scrambled torch, but it seemed to matter. Naturally, sanctification originated from luck. Sanctification had no effect on meteors. Rather, as the road opens, the torch was separated by the way along the road. In the split, Pangahu was seen along with the Great King Yam. A meteor flew over there. It was only one step away, but the distance of three chapters was quickly narrowed. The kings of the Great Kings were trying to stop the walk of the planet by lifting the road. Its all just worthless! The meteor invaded the deceased champs with the shoulder blades. Once it was invaded, the ranks shook and the human body flew everywhere. In the meantime, someone shot a bow towards the cloud. As you play the rhythm, you hear the sound of pulling the protests in a row, and you are upset. The arrow was embedded into the place where the meteor had just stood. The eyebrows of the meteor was in motion. Excellent archery skills quite well. A roster of archers came up in the head of the planet. The One Hundred of the Seventeen. Those who are at the same time in order. Is it the emperors impoverishment? The king of all ages is a archer who will fold one finger even the middle-stage unmanned shout. Huh, Protestant priests know my name. It is not glory. Kunming moved in a row and said a bow. The meteor kicked off the flying arrow that swung at night. The left hand was moved at the same time. Each glass of fat came with one glass of fat. The luck sprinkled it one after another. Indeed, in splendid non-figure, Kun-myung vomited security and drew arrows one after another. The glass-enriched energy of the brain map hit the flying arrows and exploded in the air. When the gang and the gang meet and collided with fire burst everywhere. The sparks fell to the ground, raising sand dust, and something in between was shining. The impoverishment who discovered it raised his eyes wide. At that moment, the flash hit my heart. It was a small ring. Non-tornacles caused massive explosions and crushed the hearts of impoverished people. The broken ribs with the crackling sound penetrated the heart of impoverishment. It was the last too vain for a famous archer who shook the midfield. The meteor had no regrets for the fallen impoverished. I turn my eyes quickly and follow the trace of the top. The sound of a sword colliding with a sword. Here and there are screams of entangled speculation. In the meantime, the eyes of the meteor moved. The meteor soon picked up the movements of Fengah. Funny, he was trying to get out of the battlefield. It also leads his forces, the king of the kings! A commander is a spectacle. The luck laughed and speared at night. Spear riding on a giant spear flowed out of Yunseong opened the way. A meteor flew its way. As the new type of cloud came out like a gale, Fengahu was terrified and screamed. His face quickly became blue. The luck spoke towards him. Im trying to escape to save my life on the battlefield. You are not unmanned in doing anything that you will not do. The luck murmured towards him. In the meantime, the new type of meteor is closer to Fengahhu. The remaining distance is less than three chapters. Considering the strength of the meteors Leap was a distance that could reach a month. I know it well. So I hide and hide between the kings of the kings. Do it, stop it. Protect me! At that time, the kings of the kings corps stared at Fengahu. Their voices were disappointing. Han Fangahu hid even more as if he did not notice it. The meteor was coldly ridiculed at the sight. No need to disappoint. The luck was heard by Spear. It is written that you all die in this place. At the words of Yun, one of the members of the Great King Yakdan asked. Where do you speak? It was a question without notice. The blood has long stretched. Along with fragmented bodies, half-difficulties rolled everywhere. Meanwhile, the meteor exhaled a rough breath, with blood turned upside down. Is it because of the weight of the iron ring to jail. It seemed much more tiring than before. Blood dries on the back of the meteor and a red blood mist rises. Only one survived. Luck saw him and laughed, showing his fangs wide open. Now you are the end. In Anshun that day, Unsung erased another name written on his hand. Chapter 175 Chapter 175. Buddha (1) You must have started a battle by now. Jin Sung Wang opened his mouth with anxious signs. He couldnt hide his anxiety and continued to tap the armrest of the chair with his fingertips. Each time the fingertip hits the armrest, a dull sound rang. Even if the size of the sound was guessed, the fingertips might hurt, but Jin Sung wasnt worried at all. No, the expression of the pain in the fingertips is not noticed. Now his nerves were focused on fighting in both hometown and Chongqing. The fight between Guizhou and Chongqing was just as important. You have to occupy those two places in the Cult of Heavenly Demon to be able to move the True King and the Blood Blood. Cult of Heavenly Demon is occupied by Guizhou and Chongqing. It wasnt just that the Protestant army had advanced into the middle of the midfield. It was clear that the Moorims would soon protest the doors of those who did not respond to the Moorim names, and that any action would be taken by the imperial side that had fallen into the hands of the Archaeologists. In preparation for such a situation, it was a task to prepare a place where the power of three places could be quickly combined. Jin Sung couldnt hide his anxiety and clenched his fists. Cheonjiwisa Dojinmyeong, who was watching the scene, sighed lightly and reassured King Jinsung. It will be fine. The armies of Cult of Heavenly Demon have been attacked with little damage so far, so will your ear and Chongqing get your hands as planned? Jinjin nodded slightly at the end of Dojinmyeong. What is the king ready to move? We have all the necessary personnel and supplies. If you have a fight, you can always go to Chongqing. If you dont know it, check it again. You may find it later and fly big. Jin Jin king bowed his head at the end of Jin Sung King. Okay, huh. This old man moves his old one again. Please ask, Wissa. King Jinsung asked another man in his heart. Principality can also take over Chongqing and Guizhou. . A few days later, the news of Guizhou and Chongqing was delivered to the Qincheng King. As in Guizhou, battles continued large and small in Chongqing. For three days to steal each others strongholds. The two camps that continued to use up the war was left over. And each of them began marching towards the other side. The army advances to push each other. The two armies met at one Fief, flying their respective flags and began to spin. There was continuous drinking from all sides. Cheon Ah-young swung his sword in his hand while screaming everywhere. Aura of amphipathy stretched everywhere and gathered again. A red sword burned vividly over Cheon Ah-youngs sword. Cheon Ah-young wielded a burning sword as it is. The head of the Moorim Blind samurai rushing toward her split into two pieces. She moved her hands backwards. It was a hand that lifted nothing. The moment one hands touch the air! Time was frozen with the practice of magic. Of course, the real time was not frozen. However, the personnel looking for Cheon Ah-young felt the same mistake. It couldnt move because of the spirit. What the hell is this? ? A warrior mumbled. The samurai who finally recognized the face of Cheon Ah-young screamed embarrassedly. But such a cry, hopefully, was already cutting their heads. Two hair cut off soared high in Heaven. At the same time, the blood fountain rose and fell. Cheon Ah-young was already teasing her feet looking for the next prey. Cheon Ah-youngs way of fighting was different from that of luck if the way of battle was like a wolf, or envoy, jumping between the flock. Not only of the inside, but also of the distribution of breathing, and various conditions. Cheon Ah-young was well aware that her abilities and skills were not good fortune. Therefore, while combining the magic and martial arts, he continued the war and created his own combat method. That was the day before. Once in a fight, backs up and breathes. Then he goes back to the fight and repeats his breathing. Cheon Ah Young faithfully performed that number and defeated the number of enemies. Cheon Ah-young twisted her waist. Next to her waist was a sword with a Taegeuk pattern on the handle, which cut through the air. Cheon Ah-young waved his hand and stretched the sword, and the sword changed the Taegeuk sword. The Taegeuk sword was split vertically and the finger of the sword holding it was cut out. Oh, my finger! He screamed, but Cheon Ah-young shook his shoulders without any change. Move the sword that pulled the shoulders to split the heart. Enemies were seen from all directions. Cheon Ah-young successively stepped back to control breathing. Two checks of the shaman fled to the rear of Chun Ha Young. Cheon Ah-youngs breathing has not yet fully recovered. Her eyes shook for the first time. To stop, but . No damage at all. In addition, the shamans checks coming from now, compared to the killing of the previous checks were better. In the end, Cheon Ah-young took some damage and chose to stop the attack. Its better to take damage than to die. But lets stop the damage. That would cause relatively little damage. The offensive on the right looked more bitter than on the left. Chun A-young turned and blocked the right side. Chun Ah-youngs sword and shamans sword has collided! The Witch of This Dirty Demonic Sect! The sword of the sword on the left came in at Cheon Ah-youngs thigh. Someone stopped between Cheon Ah-young and Shaman. It was a visitor who was a member of Baekwon University. Backwondae came to the back of the site and wrapped the checks of the shaman. Cheon Ah-young greeted her with gratitude and quickly disappeared between Baekwondae, and dozens of blades that Baekwondae was holding had scrambled their bodies. Like Cheon Ah-young, there was one more young-young. Bong Yawi-hyun, a member of a teenager, was a member of the eight-armed cerebral encephalogram ( ד ). Placed in Seo-gun with Ilchul-mas, he had never been on the side of fortune, but on the side of patriarchal enemy, he had been antagonistic. Therefore, he needed to prove his worth by building a bigger ball than anyone else. Though he apologized for his sin by giving non-violence to the fortune, it was a car that he thought was not enough! He wielded his great attitude and ran across the enemy. Every time he swung the road, a thunderbolt that was split into eight stalks fell and rang the thunder. Thats why its an arm cephalogram. Bonyawihyeon spurred the ground and jumped into the air. The thunder rose from the footsteps of which no technique was felt. At the same time his body was shot forward like an island. The huge size and the walking were combined with the illusion that the bullets were flying straight. Lee Shin-jung, who was watching the scene, smiled and said the name of the walk. Cheonjeol-nebo ( ). The steps of thunder will tear Heaven! The bodies of the sectarian drones swept there and flew everywhere. Dont forget to swing your body as if it was an electric shock. The celestial gangrene news did not end with the blow of some of the sectarian drones. Despite the conflict, the momentum did not diminish, and they opened their way through the ranks. The nightmare was not the end. Bonyawihyeon lifted the road toward Heaven. The lightning strikes in his capital. A flashy illusion occurred that the thunderbolt of Heaven fell to the ground. And as soon as the Tao headed back to the ground, the eight-sword sword wrapped the thunder and spread out in a fan shape. The bodies of the Moorim who were swept across the floor by the iron beams were erected in five directions. The blood sprang up with the lightning strike. I am not a man! Someone shouted at the sight. As it was said, the figure was not thought to be anything that a person could have. The man who said the words also died soon after the upper body and lower body were separated. Keep your body off. If you take a big picture, you wont be able to perform the same footing a little while ago! At least one of those who judged the situation calmly screamed. It was an uninhabited man occupying the rock of the seventeen thousand. In response, Bong Yawis eyebrows swung. Ho, thats the way it is. No matter how much you take your body, you cant get it. At that, those who had hope fled. It was like a hero who threw his life like a cane. One is a weakness that disappears when it comes to greatness. The face of the warriors, who flew at the words of Bong Ya Wi-Hyeon, became pale. At the same time, he struck the road to the ground and bursted out. Thunderbolts soared like grate from the floor. A soaring grate stretched out in a concentric circle. The people who were swept away there were cut and shuddered as if they were hit by both lightning and sword. Blood and flesh were scattered in all directions. Those who watched the scene opened their mouths. However, only a month away from seeing its appearance, Sunshin Martha Lee Shin-jung said waving his head. Mans mischief . Bong Ya Wi-hyun laughed as she agreed with the words. Lee Shin-jung kicked his hand and moved. Shortly afterwards, in his hands, two groups of lights flew into the air. Two wheels resembling the sun and moon. Huh, this old man should be struggling to keep up. The body of the sectarian drones at the end was divided into two pieces. One of the teenagers. Il-Martha Lee Shin-jung also started to run. To end Chongqing War with the victory of Protestantism. Chapter 176 Chapter 176. Buddha (2) Sungsan ( ), Henan Province. It is made up of Taesil Twenty Four Peaks and Taesil Sixty Six Peaks. The place where Shaolin is known as Taishan Northern Head of Moorim, Jung-Mun. Cult of Heavenly Demon and the Moorish Allied Battle were in full swing, and a late wooden sound came from the peak of Sungsan. Taak- Taak- Taak- Somehow dull sound. If anyone had come to Shaolin, he would have thought so. In the evening, he was practicing how to knock on a wooden bowl, which was still unsuccessful. This dull but clear sound does not mean that Dong-ja is practicing mok-wook. Also, the sound of this wooden sound is spreading all over Sungsan. . Taak- Taak- Taak- Surprisingly, the one who was knocking on the wooden table was a prestigious oversized seventy. Roh would have been knocking on the wooden tables for a long time, but I wondered how to knock on them. I was wondering if it was not a true victory, but a succession. One is not a succession. This wooden table cant be beat properly, which is the best distribution of Shaolin and the best distribution of Moorim. Buddha was knocking on the table for a long time. I have not forgotten about the Amitabha Buddha. One shadow slipped over the back of that Buddha. It was a middle-aged win that cut her hair. He bowed his head and greeted him. Shaolin was the chief master of Shaolin and the successor of the generation of the Baekbo Priesthood (ٲ ȭ). In the appearance of Hye-Gwang, Buddha-Sung stopped knocking on the wooden table without any rules. Then he put down the wooden table and said. Huh, no fun. Its no fun. Are you doing it for the sake of worshiping the Buddha, not for fun? Buddha laughed at the words. Then I asked with one hand a beard that flows like a carpet. Was you winning a victory to become a Buddha, or were you winning to serve a Buddha? The luster of the Buddha stopped. All are those who want to become enlightened by enlightenment. However, as I respected the Buddha for many years, I have a heart to serve him. Hye Kwang hurriedly bowed. I made a mistake, four hundred. You knew it. He spoke and reached out. A vessel in one corner squeezed into his hand. It was a bari of Buddhahood. It is not an ordinary bari, but a very old Bari passed down from the teacher of Buddha, from the teacher of the Buddha. Buddha picked up a handful of uncooked rice from the Bari and poured it into his mouth. Then he began to chew. It was a dinner of Buddha. Hae Kwang came to Buddha because of condensed milk, but waited until he finished eating. Finally, the Buddha chewed all the handfuls of raw rice poured into his mouth and emptied even the cold water left on one side. I ate well! A handful of water in a handful of uncooked rice. Buddha would really be full if he would eat it and be full. Soon he told Hye-gwang with gracious eyes. You did well as I said. I did not respond to the Moorish Spirit as the four hundred people ordered. The expression of the words Hye-Gwang opened his eyes. You did what you said, but you dont like it. Hye-kwang sighed at the words of the Buddha, and complained. Cult of Heavenly Demon is raging in the world, why does the four hundreds want to be silent, and the lore does not understand it. Hui Kwang laughed at the words of Buddha. Then I told him where to take it out, dropping a piece of white paper and a piece of black paper in front of him. What is it? Hae Kwang suddenly replied with an expression of what this was. Isnt it black and white? You know well. Then was black paper evil? Hae Gwang shook her head. Paper is just paper, and its black, so how can it be called evil? Then white paper was good? Not that also. At the words of Hae-gwang, Buddha laughed as if he liked the answer. Was there something that suddenly came to mind? Hae Kwang bowed her head and bowed in front of Buddha. At the question of Buddhas, Hygwang nodded this time. Isnt black and white just a color, and it is not a standard for dividing good and evil? The division of black and white is also just a human standard. . In the eyes of the Buddha it is only a sheet of paper. Black is not evil, and white is not good. The Cult of Heavenly Demon may be good, or the Moorim Blind may be evil. Buddha was a piece of paper that conveyed the truth to Hye-gwang. Hae Kwang replied with her head down. Buddha took something from his bosom and threw it in front of the moon. It was a dagger. A sword with seven grains, the second of which is shining black. Hye-gwang, who picked up the sword from the floor, looked bewildered. If the sculptural guy of Zegal calls later, show it and go to him and join him. There was only one Buddha who referred to Zegals filth. Yun Kyung-bok-ryong Zegalseong, an adult of Buddha-like allotment and at the same time a great deal with him. What is this? This is the jade sword. After finishing the talk, Buddha Buddha jumped up from his seat. In the past year, it has never happened. It was the first time that he had rained or rained, and he knocked on the table while memorizing disrespect in the same place. I was surprised at the appearance. It was because Buddhas appearance in his seat seemed to go somewhere. I woke up after a long time, and my legs are aching. Ive been sitting for a long time. Where are you going? Dont move Shaolin until the waters of Zegal move. Is it enough for me to move on behalf of Shaolin? . As he looked at the darkening heaven, he said it was a pity. Hur, its dark. Its so dark. Nami Amitabha. The Buddha will have to bend and regenerate. . He put his hands together and joined. Where are you going? Going to do the work to be done. If Im going away, Im leading even the children of Nahanjeon . Hui Kwangs words shook his head shaking. Then he smiled lovingly. Did you say that you would go alone? Hae Kwang tried to shout. But the new form of Buddha was not there already. Do not forget. You should never move Shaolin before the child of Zegal. Only the voice of Buddha was echoed throughout the peak. Hae Kwang muttered without seeing the Buddha disappeared without movement. The Geumgang is moving in the midst of being stopped [ ]. . The same day Buddha disappeared from Sungsan, a person disappeared from Changbai Mountain. A person who knows it hides himself in Changbai Mountain and a sword worn by his waist dance. And I was watching the appearance was surprised only one bird fell from the tree branch. Lee Shin-jung swung his hands. Two light rings crossed the air along the tip of his finger. The wheels of black and white each breached the sectarian warriors with radiant light. The blood fountain soared, and the flesh scattered like a storm. The sectarian warriors fell among them. Ikki-dangcheon (һ T ǧ). Is this the only way to be able to afford the cloth alone. However, the one who was in charge of Ikkicheon was not only in Cult of Heavenly Demon. What about Marthas mercy in her hands? Once the sword was swung largely to push Demonic Sect out and appeared. He was wearing a blue uniform. Like any swordsman in his hand was holding a sword with a Taegeuk, the appearance was not awkward at all. With the momentum, Lee Shin-jung noticed the identity of the Taoist. The shamans chief man. The Greatest Hermit. Tae Heo-jin said, Sorry, he put his hands together. Did you come to stop me? I just came to save one person. Though I didnt say a few words, Lee Shin-jung felt that Tae Heo-jin in front of her eyes was different from other sectarians. To accept death honestly, I think it is a pity. Rather than shouting revenge, he wants to save lives. To care for the survivors, to save even one more life. I was wondering if there were any of these sectarian drones who have ever fought Lee Shin-jeong. Hmm, if I had met somewhere other than the battlefield, I might have had a drink. And he was in the position of supporting a thousand horses. You must stop me to save. Lee Shin-jung quickly grabbed the wheel that had come back to him. Tae Heo Jin sighed and lifted the sword. If thats the only way . The light ring of the yin and yang moon and the taegeuk sea sword collided with each other. Originally it should be called Taegeuk Hyegeom. One past, the shaman once lost the tariff of Taegeukhyegum. The current Taeguk Sword was recreated in Shaman, reminiscent of the lost Taeguk Sword. So the name was different. Dont forget that it is different from the real Taeguk Hye Gum, and the name of the newly found Taeguk is purposefully similar but different in order not to lose it again. Han Swordsmanship can not be denied just to reach the reason of Taijiquan! A small plasticity occurred when a sword in Tae Hun-jins hand drew a circle. At the same time, yin and yang from the sword collided with Lees light ring. A heavy drink sounded, and Tae Hee-jin and Lee Shin-jung shouted at the same time. Improve Yin-Yang with Suncheon! Improve Yin-Yang by Yeokcheon! Taegeuk Hye-gum and Lee Shin-jungs martial arts were very similar. The only difference is Suncheon or Yeokcheon. In addition, the amount of internal strength was heavy. Tae Heo Jin is a person who enters ten fingers among the Seventeen. As much as it did not have to be pushed against the teenager was able to fight even. Suncheon and Yeokcheon collided one after another. The rivers were scattered in all directions with the pore. The ground was dug deep. It was like a fight that never ends easily. Lee Shin-jung and Tae Heo-jin gave innocence to anyone without saying anything. At the moment when no one noticed, two spirits crossed the air. In-young left a long tail like a meteor. At the same time someone recognizes it! A huge bomb fell in the air. It was a strong bombing. Chapter 177 He heard the news and said with a wide open eyes. Then I slowly chewed my lips to see what I did not like. Then he laughed again. That was a real feeling. I didnt think that the fight in Guizhou would win in the first place. It was a left road that wanted the Moorim coalition to go there. Nevertheless, the reason why I did not like it was because of the damage of Demonic Sect. Is even a grenade, thats how much damage. Too little damage. I raised my hand and chewed my nails as if I didnt like the left slit. The nails that came off fell off in front of the left side. I didnt like it. If you had given that much fire, you should have done more damage. But soon the left wave shook his head. No. After all, the author was greedy and hairy for his ability. I overestimated the author too. Anyway, the purpose of the plane was achieved in Guilin. As a result, the power of Moorim has been reduced considerably, and it has also provided an opportunity to attract those who have not yet participated in the Moorim. The left foot satisfied with all that laughed, and soon took out the paper and began writing something. For those who are silent in the event of Moorim, who should be angry. . Even if you think for yourself, its an up-and-coming writing. Its a wave, its a wave, la . The left constriction curled up to one side of the mouth. One is so interesting is life. The left side drawing continued with writing with a smile. The following day, a letter was given to several doors through the Moorim. The memorandum, written by the author of the Moorishism, was a memorial to the non-Respondents. The meteor frowned while sitting at the Taesa. The place where there is now luck was not the place where Dong-gun was always with. It was the camp of Seogun who retreated back from the camp. After hearing about the loss of his first superior, he ran straight here. Ido boss who came together and Muyongryong, the hostess was all. It was part of how busy the luck came to the West Army. Planning for work is man, but it is heaven for accomplishing. Bonyawihyeon and Cheon Ahyoung bowed their heads in front of such clouds. Bonyawihyeon shouted loudly. You have sinned! The luck shook his head at the words of Bongyawihyeon, who bowed with his forehead touching the floor. No, from ancient times, victory and defeat have been called sickhouse bosses. One defeat is not a sin to die. In addition to the retreat, I was told that I remained until the end to promote the safety of the members. I only did what I needed to do, but I am a patcher. The luck waved. It is not something anyone can do because it is something to be done. Im going to give up the ball, but Ill buy the lesson. This is the same with the Wonwon liquor and Massa. Cheon Ah-young and Bong-ya Wi-hyun bowed their heads once again at the words of Yun. I will carve the grace of the Lord on my bones. The luck sighed briefly. There was no Masai here. No, Martha was not now available to attend. In the midst of the retreat, they struggled against the enemy and suffered brutal wounds. The rib was broken, and the sword split the diaphragm. Dig the abdomen two black Gordon. Tao was a bag, Spear. The number of arrows hit in the back was over ten. If you were an ordinary person, you could not stand. Rather than standing, there was nothing wrong with dying right now. But teenagers were a little different from ordinary people. I was still breathing. The fortune reminded him of it again. Then I ordered my boss. Tell all the lawmakers in the school to save Martha. In the name of the celestial horse. The luck went on without stopping. I heard that I could not cure the victims bodies. The damage was so great and the corpses were so fragmented that I couldnt get out of the way. Burning a place that was a battlefield replaces their funeral. Also, make large rods in the church, tombstone them and raise their names. I will make the monument a public expense. I will carry out my command. After finishing the response to the victims, Yun raised his hand and lightly pressed his forehead. Then I pressed the temple with my other hand. The boss looked at the cloud with anxious eyes. But I did not talk about this. Few know that luck is addicted even within the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Among teenagers, it was only a matter of knowing that. And it was impossible to let others know that important fact during the war. Its going to have a huge impact on fraud. Even so, I could not hide my worried eyes. Yunseong told his boss that he was okay with his eyes. Then, while sitting in Taesaeng, he squeezed his chin and asked Bongyawihyeon and Cheon Ah-young. I heard that the reason for the defeat was because of two mysterious masses who intervened during the battle. Did their dance change the battlefield? Cheon Ah-young and Bon Yawi-hyun shouted at the question of the meteor. I knew what that meant. A master who can change a battlefield. There are only a few sticks in the world. Only the coriander that rises to the mouth can turn the battle alone. Now the question of the meteor was to ask whether the two suspected masses had an insufficiency of the mouth. Bonyawihyeon swallowed saliva at the question. He also confronted one of the heroes. It did not last a hundred seconds. It seemed to be on the boundary between the mouth and the super climax. Yunyas eyebrows swung at the end of Bonyawihyeon. It is the boundary between the entrance and the climax. The teenagers also reached their peak. Although there is a difference in the degree according to each person, they were in a position where they could dream of being able to get over a wall. From the mouth of Bong Ya Wi-hyeon came the word climax between superclimate and mouth. So there was no way to ask. Is it different from teenagers? Bonyawihyeon shook his head at the end of the meteor. I think I was wrong. Their gongs must have been in the mouth. one . Bonyawihyeon sighed at the prompting of the meteor. Then I made a look that I do not know myself. Their sensations did not seem to be much different from that of the climax, and the Swordsmanship was clunky. The history and operation reached the granules, but they did not spread all of them properly. The horses face was hardened by the words. Unsung has also encountered such masters twice. The first was in Qincheng Dynasty. That was my first encounter. The master met at that time was able to reach a good position but seemed incomplete somewhere. Next came the battlefield. The deceased who appeared before the appearance of loneliness immortality, the progenitor of Tangga. Is it called fluoroscopy? He, too, showed incapability of full manifestation even with the inaction of the mouth. Was correlation chuck also thinking about the same thing as luck? When I met my eyes, I saw the face of my boss, who was hardened. At the same time he said, trembling. The luck sighed. A relative was also thinking of something like himself. Is Yeokcheon-kyo Bridge started to intervene in earnest? I thought so. In what way can a reverse bridge bridge continue to put such monsters on the battlefield? Only smashed into the hands of luck. And two things appeared on the battlefield. The sum is four. Its no match for a real gut, but its equivalent to four well-made monsters. How much longer there is. Still more likely. Well, I started to intervene, why didnt the group called Yeokcheongyo stand out? In addition, they are taking over the Imperial Palace. It was doubtful that the imperial palace showed no movement. If they really decided to intervene in earnest, they would have been able to mobilize the royal army. By the way, except for sending a spear in East spear did not show any movement. What on earth are you thinking about, Yeokcheongyo? Uncle closed his eyes, buried deep in his death, and grabbed his armrest. The armrest was cut out as it was by a tremendous grip. The cloud closed its eyes. Thunder Crest. Students hold up to you. Bongyawihyun bowed his head and responded to his call. The eyes of the planet were sunk deep. How long does it take to heal a wound? Two days would be enough! At that point, the eyes of the meteor glanced over the whole body of Bongyawihyeon. Then he kicked his tongue. I say it again. How many days will it take to get rid of the wound completely and wield the wields of war? Bonyawihyeon was silent. Five days is the time until the gods are free. How do I recover my legacy? Even if medicines and altars are paid. Otherwise, half a year would have to be refined. The wounds he suffered were not as great as those of January Mass, but they were so severe. Bonyawihyeon did not answer, but Yun also knew roughly. I will support you generously. So that all the wounds may be shed out in the fullness. Principles grace is like the sea of ??the sea! This is the same for Ba Won Won, please bear in mind. Cheon Ah-young responded to the words of luck with a bit of a dead face. The meteor turned his head and looked at his relatives. Resuming battle is only after the full time. We will form the plates. No, its already woven, so you dont have to replate it. But I will deal with one of the two dead men. I will deal with the other one. Correlative said, but the meteor shook his head. Two of the teenagers were already hit. Even if a teenagers dance is great, he cant stand alone. Military forces the body to deal with one of them with the recovered lightning strike. Responding to the words of Yun, Chuck Chuck and Bong Ya Wi Hyun answered. Chapter 178 Lee Shin-jungs wound was worse than he expected. Fortunately, Danjeon was not broken, but the life was gradually coming out. If not properly treated, this condition could not last more than half a year. Even with the right treatment, the wounds had to be refined for several years. Even if Protestant took all the power and healed him, it took about a year. The meteor sang the sun-massage lying down. Low but heavy voice. If you were a normal Martha, you would have bowed to Unsung right away. And he would have seen a thousand horses. Yunseong is not just a thousand horses for Martha, but a long-awaited master. Because it was a thousand horses. Lee Shin-jung did not respond. I cant help it. The luck sighed. Sun Moon Marsh is sent off this stage. Then I told my boss in succession. The evacuation to Cheonsan where the headquarters of Protestantism is located, where the focus is on treatment. You may rob the Protestant barn for the treatment of Martha. Command them to heal. Lee Shin-jung was a signal to leave the battlefield. The number of poor soldiers is drawn from the Confederates, and the Confederates replenish through the Confederates. What should I do with an empty teenager? Coral Chuck shook his eyebrows. Then I scratched the ball as if I was thinking something. Whoever comes, it will be difficult to replace Marthas place. However, this was not an empty place. Not as much as Martha, but at least the hole that Marthas vacant hole needed to fill the figure. Newly raised teenagers. . Dragon Demon Yo-Zon and solitude? After hearing the sign, luck swung his eyes and said. Lets make Dragon Demon John. There were two teenagers in each of the four counties divided into east, west, north and south. They were in charge of the leadership, guardianship, and other duties of each army. When they pulled out, the same hole would be made in another army. The bottom stone is removed, and the top stone becomes a strange shape. To prevent such a situation, he had no choice but to bring teenage teenagers who were not included in the army. Dragon Demon Yo-John and solitude were theirs. Newly risen teenagers. They were not included in four military camps, unlike other teenagers. The two missions are the patron of the Cult of Heavenly Demon headquarters. However, as the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon advanced deeply to the center of the Mid-Mountain, the headquarters of Cult of Heavenly Demon was much safer than before. You did not have to worry about taking out one of your teenagers. In addition, Uncle had once seen both Dragon Demon Yo-Zon and Solitude. The two of them are hungry, but if they fight with life, subtle Dragon Demon Yo-John. This was the reason why luck chose Dragon Demon Yo-John. The correlation chuck also acknowledged the judgment of such a fortune. There was only one problem. Calling the Dragon Demon Yojo will be difficult to join until the next battle begins. The luck nodded. That was it. The distance to where they are and the Tianshan where the Dragon Demon Yo-Zon is far is far, and the distance to the enemies is close. Dragon Demon Even if the meteor was not Yo-Yo, I couldnt believe it in just 10 days. It will be completely exhausted. It was not a problem, however, that he could not join. The military and I will participate in the next battle anyway, no problem. Then I will send you to the main office. The work was so complete. Cheon Ah-young, bowing his head in his barracks, wrapped his shoulders with both arms and buried his face between his legs. My head was dizzy. Shortly afterwards, my eyes turned red and tears began to drip. The tears that fell fell on my bed and became wet. Cheon Ah-young did not notice it, but continued to weep. I felt angry and mad. I thought I had crossed one wall by adding martial arts to the spirit, but there are still so many strong in the world. I also thought that by dealing with the sect, I would be able to get revenge on my dead father. In the end, revenge was also helped. Cheon Ah-young bites her lips. I felt the bloody taste and the supply and demand of the luck came to mind. In the end, nothing was done with his own hands. I only said that I tried every time, there were no visible results. Most of all, the feeling of despair that broke the expectation of luck, who had set himself as the vanguard, was most felt. So my head was complicated, confused and wanted to cry. Arrogant emotions were mixed up at random, and it felt like you were shaking in your body. Chun A-young closed her eyes tightly. At that time, popularity was heard at the entrance of Cheon Ah-youngs barracks. The voice of the visit. Cheon Ah-young spoke coldly. A wet voice could not be hidden. But Unni. . The visitor to the voice could not easily walk. Chun A-young spoke colder than before. Please go back. Please. Slightly more determined voice than before. The decisive voice turned to the destination instead of making a loud answer. It was felt that the popularity of Cheon Ah-young was falling. But its been a while. At the entrance to the barracks was again popular. Cheon Ah-young screamed more coldly because of the popularity. I told you to go back . Can I enter? If it werent just the voice that followed, it would have done so. Chun A-young stopped talking. The voice heard outside the barracks was not the voice of the place she was considering. Low but clear voice. At the same time a strong tone. Cheon Ah-young was surprised and raised her head. Meanwhile, Unsung came into Cheon Ah-youngs barracks. Cheon Ah-young noticed that her eyes were red and buried her head between her knees. It was before the idea of ??giving an example to the celestial horse. Soon I realized my mistake and said blankly. When there is only two, we do not skip the vanity. The luck waved. Then the iron chair in the barracks came in. The meteor sat there and crossed his legs. No matter how the same Cave of Latent Demons are, Cheon Ah-young is a woman. By the way, Im asking you straightly without any consideration for women. Cheon Ah-young thought about it by seeing a fortune sitting in a chair. Literally, it was really hate. But it was true that we cried, and it was true that we caught it. Cheon Ah-young lifted his sleeves and stole his eyes instead of saying squeeze to the voice. I rubbed my tears with my sleeves and my eyes became redder. Without knowing that, Cheon Ah-young spoke to Unsung with a dead face. Disappointed . Cheon Ah-young worried for a while. The last time Yune passed the supply and demand of decapitated readers, it was very emotional. So I forgot about the fact that luck was a thousand horse. Unsung also knew it, so he would not say anything. Is that not the case now? Cheon Ah-young prevented his speech from trying to pop out habitually. Luck laughed as he saw Cheon Ah-young holding his hand and pressing his lips. When you have two, talk comfortably. Its both comfortable for you and me. Cheon Ah-young paused for a while, then sighed. And said again. As the luck said, it was half. Cheon Ah-young spoke his feelings without any luck. Yuns words became a sharp dagger. It became colder than the north wind snow and digging into the chest. Is that what it means to kill people? Without knowing the spirit of Cheon Ah-young, luck continued to talk. I was very disappointed in you. The luck of the bridge was twisted. Then I looked at Cheon Ah-young with very serious eyes. Cheon Ah-young wanted to turn his head, but I felt like I should not. So seriously faced the eyes of luck. I know that. I told myself that I wanted to be at the vanguard, but I didnt play a proper role. Chun A-young said. Luck laughed. Its not what Im disappointed with, but Im mistaken. Cheon Ah-young trembled. So what on earth were you disappointed at? I moved my eyes and stared at the mouth of the meteor. What straightforward stories are you going to hurt yourself again? I wanted to cover my ears with my hands. Instead, Cheon Ah-young gave full strength to her hands that grabbed her shoulders. It was then that the next word came out of Yuns mouth. What I was disappointed with was the appearance of four dead grasses. You were a little stronger and a little cheerful at the Cave of Latent Demons. Even I recognized you as an enemy and was nervous. Unsung considered only Chun-A-Young as a competitor within Cave of Latent Demons. She thought she was the only one who could fight her equally to some extent. The sincerity of such a cloud was transmitted to Cheon Ah-young without filtration. Chuns eyes were round. Did you think so . It was the inner mind of luck for the first time. The words of luck continued. But how are you now? I am gloomy once defeated, bow down, and ask if I am disappointed. How will I not be disappointed to see you? Cheon Ah-young trembled at the words of Yun. Yunseong jumped up from his seat. Do not be disappointed. Fortunate that you are not dead. If you are alive, you can do anything. If you are alive, you can do what you want to do. Train yourself at the time of disappointment and death. To move forward, encourage yourself to win what you want. If it fails, try again. Grasp the sword instead of disappointment. The luck turned his head. Then he walked out of the barracks and said. Dont be disappointed twice With the sound of fluttering, the entrance to the barracks shook and the cloud came out. Nevertheless, Cheon Ah-young had been staring at the place where the luck came. How much time has passed. Chun A-young squeezed her fist. Dont be disappointed twice . The last voice left by Meteor seemed to linger in my ears. Chapter 179 Chapter 179. Cheon Oocheon (1) During the time of fullness, Bongyawihyeon tried to repair the wound with all his strength. The body was given as a elixir and was torn. It wasnt enough, so he was hurt and focused on recovering large and small injuries. As a result, he did not completely shake off all the injuries, but he succeeded in repairing about one arm. He was able to maintain the same level of half-visit as before. Looking at the results, we could see how generously the luck and Cult of Heavenly Demon supported the recovery of Bonyawihyeons body. Recovery was not the only body of Bonya Wihyeon. The warriors from the Confederate army filled the void of the West. As a result, Seogun suffered one big pain but was able to fully recover its former scale. A large platform was erected in front of them in orderly order. The meteor slowly climbed up the platform. When the fortune showed, the devil shouted in unison at the front of the platform. Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! The luck nodded at the cry of all at once. Then he looked at those who stood before him and shouted, burning naturalization. Do you know why we are here today? The meteor flames poured out from the two eyes of the planet. The voice of the fortune spread out in every corner of the 10,000 people. There was no one who could not hear his cry. You Gathered to War! You Gathered to War! The luck shook their heads at their cry. When the voice of the meteor rang, Mine shut up at the same time. The meteor looked at them and said. We are not here for war. Naturalization burned in both eyes, and the fangs flashed sharply in my mouth each time I spoke. When the meteor rolled his feet, the pedestal was greatly shaken. We gathered here not for war but for memorial! The eyes of the devils gathered at the place of the dictatorship swayed. The defeat of the last time will come to mind. The luck poured out words toward such devils. Look around! Check the face of the person next to you! At the end of the meteor, the devils looked bewildered and confirmed their faces. Then he hardened his face as if he understood the meaning of the words of luck. Is the face the same as I saw it a few days ago? You are asking if your comrades who have been on the battlefield together are right! At the words of the meteor no one could easily open his mouth. Confederate and Seogun uninhabited people mixed with the battlefield, the faces of those who had changed a lot. Of course, even though the face has not changed, it is only a few. Many faces changed and disappeared. Others were filling it. The atmosphere of Seogun uninhabited people fell at once. As if to be swept there, the uninhabited drones also became pale. The brothers of the church still lie on that cold ground. You may leave this place, as a demon, and as a brother, who will not repay their enemies. At the end of the meteor, the demons kept silent. Then someone lifted the sword high and shouted. We will raise the memorial service. It was a signal. The drones around him pulled the sword and shouted. I will raise the Holy Ghost! As the ripples stretched out around, the warriors around gathered the sword. Each lifted his weapon. And lets shout together. I will raise the Holy Ghost! The luck nodded with the cry. Then I rolled my feet again. The sound of an aggression sounded trembling like a collapsed single phase. The meteor shouted, standing on it. Look back! At the cry of the meteor, the uninhabited warriors turned in unison. Then a wide open plain caught my eye. There are enemies at the end of that plain! The galaxy stared at the end of the plains with searing seams. I do not see the work of mine, but the eyes of the meteor. The barracks of the enemy, the movement of the enemy! It was blurry but clearly visible. The meteor roared towards them. Do not think it is war. It only raises the memorial service. No one will die in the midst of raising the memorial service! The demons shouted. There is no such idiot! There is no such idiot! The meteor nodded and stepped up again. A single phase collapsed with a roaring sound. One meteor was still standing high. He grabs the air and stands on it. The roar roared at the enemy in the air. Then lets go! The cry of the meteor stretched in a circle. Rough sand dust occurred on the plains. Lets raise the memorial! Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! The drum rang. Drum drums spread everywhere. The sound was a signal. The armies of the Cult of Heavenly Demon began advancing across the plains. At the forefront of the advancing armies were fortune, Bongyawihyeon, bosses and Cheon Ah-young. As the words of the meteor, the enemy began to appear. If it was blurry before, it seemed clear now. Yunseong moved his eyes to look at his enemies and asked Bongyawihyeon and Cheon Ahyoung. Was there any deceased one of them at that time? Cheon Ah-young and Bong-ya Wi-hyeon shook their heads at the same time. They are just plain Moorish coalition forces. If only there was a figure of that kind would not have pushed so badly. Bonyawihyeon swallowed saliva, reminding of what happened at that time. That was the same day. He firmly grabbed his soldiers wall force. Initially he did not intervene but suddenly intervened in the middle of the battle. Maybe it is today. Cheon Ah-young and Bong-ya Wi-hyun nodded at the same time. Did not forget the signal? Bongyawi-hyun and Cheon Ah-young rolled up the left sleeve when asked by Yun. Their arms were tied with the same bamboo barrel. Thats the signal. At the moment of emergency, the moment he found the hero, he pulled that blue firecracker to burst into the air. The luck that confirmed it nodded. The Moorim allied forces were also running out as if they had seen the forces of luck and Cult of Heavenly Demon. If you go this way, there will be a collision in half. The meteor stepped forward. The earth shook greatly like an earthquake. The meteor burst another roar. Do not forget. We are raising a memorial! The roaring voices of the roar of the meteors, who reached the end of ten thousand. I Will Not Forget! I Will Not Forget! And soon after the tip, blue waves and dark red waves collided with each other, as the meteor thought. Roughly crushing each other, without hesitation. In the midst of the war, one of the sect drone shouted. Do not retreat. It is only one person called Mine! We have already defeated them once! Dont do it! Cheon Ah-young, who was offended at the cry, crumpled his face. Then firmly grabbed the sword moved the other hand. It was obvious that it was quite a farting location inside the Moorish allied forces. Lets reduce the morale of the enemy by cutting the author. The trick was performed in the hands of Cheon Ah-young thought so. Hostility bonds the body and moves the sword in hand. The hostility supply that the blood leaked and was cut out was divided. When his supply and demand was cut off at once, a gust of wind popped out of the mouths of the drones watching him around. At the same time someone swung the sword towards Cheon Ah-young. Han-a-young was already back. Fight once, back off, recover breathing and fight again. Cheon Ah-young repeated inhalation and exhalation. At the same time, I remembered what a meteor said ten days ago. Dont disappoint me twice Cheon Ah-youngs sword began to cross between enemies more ruthlessly. Bonyawihyeon also firmly grabbed his strength map. I want to rise to the thunder in the Danjeon lightning strikes the ride. Pure thunders will become the thunder that separates Heaven from among enemies! Bongyawihyeons hand grasped the intensity of the lightning. Eight-branched lightning swept the enemy in a fan shape. The enemys body was cut off, the lightning was cut over the cut. Those who prevented the cuts were not much different. The moment the body was paralyzed by the overwhelming electric shock, other devils rushed in and ruthlessly rammed themselves. Is it because of the word dictatorship mentioned above? There was no mercy in the hands of the devils. His eyes were full of poison. To repay your enemies! To repay your brothers! Lets raise the Majesty! As the black waves shook, the mines poured out. In the meantime, swords, spears, etc., rattled the enemies. Blood sprinkled, Cheon Ah-young slumped back and forth among the enemies. If Bonyawihyeon was a wave sweeping the enemy, Cheon Ah-young was like a eagle who caught food across it. The rising waves shook the swarm of fish in an instant, and Suri shook the fish out of the swarm. What is the fate of fish caught in repair claws? What do you need to say more? Just torn apart to fill the hungry ship of repair. Fate of enemies caught in the hands of Cheon Ah-young. The sword was divided into five branches at once, creating a sword, and the hostility was split. Your words seemed to help me a bit. Luck smiled at the appearance of Cheon Ah-young. Then turned back to face the enemy. The meteor was now roundly surrounded by the sectarian drones. No one has narrowed the siege. The black dragon that is wearing only to know who he is. Someone shouted. The meteor laughed coldly while watching the sectarian warriors. You cant come in and take a sword, but a sword in your hand is a waste. Nevertheless, the enemies did not fly to the clouds. This is because the fear of the celestial horse was stronger than the anger of provocation. If you dont come . Looking at those enemies, Yun said. Let me go. Chapter 180 Chapter 180. Cheon Oocheon (2) Anhui Soho. A fishy smell sprang up, and the moonlight shone Soho in the darkness. Meanwhile, the sound of a water mop came. Even though it was late at night, someone was dipping his hand in the water. No, it was not a hand. The sound of the water resounded once more and someone began to walk slowly over the water. If anyone saw the scene, it would have been considered fresh in the summer. The Moorim would have inhaled the wind, saying that it was the light of the Dengpyeong-do. Roh, who was watching the scene, laughed. Then he put down the bottle he was holding in his hand and said. Ive felt like it before, but you are such a decent friend. The prosecutor, who was walking slowly on the water, smiled and replied. Youre too overwhelmed with victory. Its a drink at the lakeshore. Roh was the Buddha. Buddha stared at the liquor bottle in his hand and poured a sip into his mouth. Its wine. I dont know where the drink is. This is a song. Song is not alcohol. The horse laughed and laughed, raised his hand and scratched his head. Let me see a little bit of this. In the meantime, I lived with only fresh water on the rice, pretending to be a highly respected monk in Shaolin. That said, Buddha lightly threw the bottle that was in his hand. A bottle of wine flew into the air drew a line. Nevertheless, not a single drop of alcohol contained in it. Indeed workmanship. The swordsman who stood on the water received the bottle that went across the lake. Then I poured a sip of grain into my mouth as Buddha did. Sour taste is not very expensive. Huh, where is the money? I am satisfied if I can take my neck and my incense, Nami Amitabha. Did you respond to that? The swordsman walked on the water stridely unlike before. Then some distance ahead and stopped. A swordsman appeared in the moonlight. A sassy that looks stubborn with a sleek impression reminiscent of a knife. The radish concealed in it seemed irresistibly powerful. What would it be like if clay was formed like clay and bound together in human form? Looking at such swordsman laughed bulge. The distance from the lakeside where Buddha is standing is just above the water where the swordsman stands. The Buddha shook his fists ridiculously. My shaving priesthood will be reached. Its a little mad. A swordsman standing on the water, Swordsman caught a sword attached to the waist dance with his fingers. Why would my Galaxy meteor sword be one stronger? In that sense, Buddha said in a totally different face from the grim face of Shaolin Temple. Are you fighting, damn you? I still have fun. You are still, Swordsman. The man was just a sword. In the Moorim, the coriander of the mouth nerve is called Heterosexual Il-mar ( һ ħ), or Binary Il-Mar (p һ ħ). He was able to split a cliff with a sword, so he appeared in Soho. I saw your letter well. Gumseong said, sitting on the side of the Buddha by jumping over the water. Buddha Buddha nodded with a firm look. They began their activities again. . Sword touched the sword worn in the waist dance with his finger. Buddha looked at it and opened his mouth. The Changbai Prosecutor and were they enemies since long ago? The Bucheon Daecheon ( ). A word came out of the mouth of the sword. You cant live with a heaven. A long time ago, the first investigation of the Changbai Prosecution lost their lives. Since then, the gap between Yeokcheon Bridge and Changbaek Prosecutors Gates has been broken. Well, I heard there was a long time ago. . Buddha talked as if it was frustrating, and Sword received his words in a voice that said no. Sorim also had a relationship with them, pretending not to know. Buddha laughed bitterly at the words of the sword. Because they chose the Unorthodox Path. Isnt it because of the name of Yeokchun? At the beginning of the ancient era, there were outstanding unmanned people called Cheon Oocheon ( ). An imperfection ( ) that inherited the progress of dharma. Sichuan-ma (??? ħ) that can afford heaven as he can. Changcheon (? ) shouted to contain all of the worlds martial arts in one spear. Gumcheon ( ) was going to show Heaven with a sword. And Honcheon (? ), who will reach heaven with human soul. They regarded each other as competitors, and they regarded each other as comrades who walked on the same road, so they made special connections. The relationship has changed since the hot spring began to prey rather than the human soul. It was Gumcheon that prevented Honcheon at that time. At that time, Honcheon had a special fellowship among the five thousand and five thousand, and visited Changcheon, where he shared his belongings, and asked for help, but Changcheon refused such a request. The reason I walked the Unorthodox Path was that I never made friends. Honcheon is so angry that he devours all the souls around him to form a perfect bitter heart. The Gumcheon died trying to stop him, and the other thousand and five thousand joined together to finally stop Honcheon. It was a Moorish legend that everyone forgot. But his descendants again appeared in the world . Swordsman smiled with a bitter smile. Everyone has forgotten, but it is time for more than five thousand to stop them again. The word of Buddha nodded his sword. Is it a coincidence or a bond that the descendants of Sichonma are at war with them? In the words of the sword, Buddha gathered his hands together. The Heavenly Societies are the futon chambers. Heavens net looks coarse, but nothing is missing. . Buddha did not forget to put wood amitabha at the end of the horse. The power of Changcheon was not connected, and even the Mac was broken, but there were still descendants of Sichonma. I must join him to stop the descendants of Honcheon. In the words of the sword, Buddha laughed and looked at Heaven. Do you really think that the veins of Changchun are broken? Sword was surprised to say that. Are the descendants of Changchun still continuing? Buddha replied, screaming. I dont know. However, Boyle was the only two stars with more than half the light overlapping the eyes of Buddha at night. There is no man . The fact that Spear Master Sects vein is broken is not a story that Segas little kids know. The bully laughed at the words of a brutal sword. Everything can be known over time. He murmured, staring at two half-overlapping stars. Heavens net looks sparse, but its never missing. It was a few days before the battle in Chongqing. Cut with spear, push with spear, stop. Wit a fist, stab it with a finger, cut off the capital. spear is not only the hand. The body of the meteor moved violently as if it were a storm. The torch was not used on purpose. Torch is a force outside the specification. The meteor limited its power and was dealing with the enemy by herbivory only. Most of the enemies did not feel a big crisis even if they do not use torch torch. No, the laymen could not dare to bring the clouds to crisis. Both hands swept the enemies without rest, and the feet moved without rest. Along with the truth, each law and the law of law also flowed out. Each time the enemys body was increased. One herb fell injured at a time. Strikes of fire (һ һ ). Two attacks were not necessary. Whats even more surprising is that there was nothing the same in the movement of the clouds that swept the enemies. The same stab had different intentions. Even if the same behavior, put the difference between the strength and strength, and used a mixture of herbs and herbs properly. In the process, Yunseong divided his mind and watched him cool. Its not bad. The attack just before was a bit inefficient, and the current retreat was quite effective. Effective attacks are slightly modified to look at: Inferior herbivore is removed and re-used. Meanwhile, Unsung was experimenting with his gong. Or, to be precise, he was using his own aesthetic knowledge in practice. Of course, luck did not do this without thinking. With one purpose, he was doing the same thing now to achieve that purpose. The barely named and set goal was the ultimate point for the martial arts. In order to reach this unquestionable ambition to capture all his intentions by a thousand battles, Yun was testing his own aesthetic knowledge. Pour out offensive, correct, and fix misalignments. A series of processes were repeated over and over again without any need. Repeat and save. The sectarian drones swept down and threw up blood. The blood was thick. On every side the flesh and pieces were scattered, and the rain poured down like a river. It was like building a mountain by building a body. That offensive was unstoppable. Of course, there was also a master stick to prevent the attack of luck occasionally. This Wicked Madou! Go back to Madames head! As well as sanctification, it was possible because it was moving to a certain limit to the internal strength. One of them was only once. After that, he could not prevent the herbivorous herbivore, but he was helped without help. The alliance reached out and smashed ones head. The brains bounced everywhere with the sound of percussion. The meteor soon moved to spear and attempt to sweep the front. A sword swarmed somewhere prevented Spear from meteors. The fire bounced off and bounced behind the white night spear. Even though he did not use sanctification, he was lucked by Spear. Spear was much stronger than the bears paw. Thats the sword that blocks Spear. The meteor stopped in its place and chased the sword. Four more men stood beside the coffin of Spear. The meteors used to read their prayers. Is the Seventy-Twelve? Thats five. Cheon Ah-young and Bong-ya Wi-hyeon did not have a report. Chapter 181 Chapter 181. Narrow mans play (1) They were not in the report. Was Cheon Ah-young or Bon Yawi-hyun reporting wrong? No, it doesnt look like that. Uncle stared at the five men who had blocked him with sharp eyes. Perhaps these are the new ones here. Cheon Ah Young and Bon Yawi Hyun could not have been missed. One is petty. The meteor looked at the five men. Then five men trembled. It was as if it had been insulted. Hanas insult was from now on. Only five of you are thinking of stopping me. No matter how many horses you speak, I think you are harsh. The voice of the meteor was the oldest of the five men. His body fluttered as if the whole body could be a doll made of cloth. That alone, Yunseong recognized the identity of the company. Noodles and fire bulge ( ). A flowing ghost does not fall. Is it an indestructible oar? At the words of the fortune he made a willing expression and nodded. It is not an honor for the heavens to recognize. Luck looked at the other four with a smile. The information of the seventy-two is well known in the world. The luck captured their peculiarities. The man standing on the left side of the independence furnace wore a verse section (?) wrapped around his arm. A sickle is visible behind the back. A man who links sickle with passages and treats them as cavalry. Deathgod ( ). When the eyes of the meteor reached, the verse Deathgod trembled. After that, Yun said he would give five mens nicknames. Dongzano-do. It looks like an old child, but looks almost old, old laborer over seventy years old. Phoebedonhwang ( w ). The drummer is attacked as if he rolls up a fat body that will burst quickly. And finally . The iron pontoon (?). Pulsating spirit of sticking to the fist that two strong fists seem to shoot a steel canvas. There is no one who is not a drummer. All of them are very climax. If you go to a castle, you can be said to be a coriander within at least ten fingers. Yeah, you should see him. The luck clenched fist clenched. Then he opened his index finger and said. Come at once because it is timeless. At the end of the meteor, Tuppo twins spoke with thick eyes. In the beginning, they knew that they would not be alone opponents. Thats why five are united, but theyre arrogant like me. Deathgod swung the verse as if in response to the cry of the iron pontoon. When he swung the verse, it sounded like a snake sealing the tongue. Thousands of horses are still young Greenhorn. You dont know that you cant get ten hands with one hand! The luck laughed. I am confident that I am the hand that can stop me. Extensive is bad. Couldnt I put up with more insults? Iron gun pairs squeezed two big fists like pot lids and crushed them towards luck. At the same time, pull the fist back greatly and shoot. Large rocks could be smashed at once, and it was the manifestation of iron guns that were like canvases made of steel. Massive airflows shook the axis. This daring attack would have been enough to dare back even if a thousand horses. All others watching the scene thought so. Iron pairs also thought so until they punched. The face of the iron cannon, which was punching through the sand dust, was bizarrely distorted. At the same time there was a strange sound. Something sounded like a broken or distorted sound. Huangbidon Huang shouted surprised. In conclusion, all guesses are wrong. It wasnt a broken or twisted sound. The sound was compressed. A huge fist of iron clans was crushed by the hands of the planet. The luck was wrecking the fist of the iron fist twin with only the grip of the fingers. How great the pain was, the iron twin shook his body. I wanted to run away from my heart, but my legs didnt listen. At that time, the cloud of gold flashed golden eyes. Is this much? The dust of dust was lifted and the cloud appeared. Even though the iron gun pair is blocked with one hand, it looks fine without a wound. Surprised by the appearance, Huangbidon Huanghu and fireball noodles oars. Lets all move! Dong-no-no-do first stepped towards the planet. As a child, he ran with a knack of quick mentality, spreading his palms in front of the planet. Then I tried to shoot the tension that I was proud of. One sound was heard faster than that. A scream came from the mouth of Dongjano. His hand, grabbed by his hand and pulled back, was embedded with a transparent and invisible rain. It was glass meat ( w). His hands were set to spread glass, so the iron cannons could distance themselves from luck. Everyone thought so. Until I hear that sound . Cheolpo-Sangwon thought that the world in his eyes was inclined. No, its broken down. At the same time he rolled the floor. The pang came at the moment of surprise. Left leg. The luck broke up his shin bones by releasing him at the same time. Bulgoon-myeon-no-no-no-no-e-saki moved to spare their lives. The martial arts he learned were specialized in gently blowing out blows. No matter how thin it is, you cant beat your body in a single blow! It was possible because of that conviction. A fist of luck dug into his abdomen. At the same time, the force of tearing the insides rounded his veins. Destroy the body. Kwon Kyung crushes the outside. Two forces devoured the body of fire at the same time. Fireball furnace screamed, but tried to release its power to the outside. Hanas power was too strong. In the end, the fire-flooring furnace was not able to release half the force in the fist of the luck, and as the name implies, it fluttered and fell to the floor. The blood is not vomiting, it is desperate. The bones and joints, muscles and blood veins of the whole body is fragmented, so its natural. The luck spoke briefly, and as it was, the white night spear moved. It was to handle the iron pair that could not be processed. You cant get rid of that spear! A large ball has rolled toward such a fortune. No, it is not a ball. In the name of Don Huang, the giants body was rolled at an unbelievable speed and crushed for luck. If you lay there, it will be pressed flat. The meteor harvested a white night spear that stretched toward the iron pole. Then he squeezed his left hand. The meteors shoulders were swollen and headed backwards. And once again, a more powerful shell than that of the iron cannon flew towards Huangbi Don Huang. Phoebe Don Huang felt as if the cliff of the ceiling fell on him. At the same time, he curseed his martial arts that he could not stop. The weapon he learned was not able to stop on his own until he crashed, instead of gaining fast speed. And the moment it finally hits it! There was a sound of popping pig pee. Don Huangs body soared into the air like a hole, and blood flowed out instead of the wind. Unsung, even after the surviving pig, extended his finger toward Dongjano-do. The non-terror flew and exploded, and the whole body of Dongjano was wrapped in flames. Turn off, hot, hot! At that moment, the remaining glass was dug into his whole blood. The verse was Deathgod. The phrase Deathgod knew that it was wrong and was turning around. One of the meteors Spear was faster. A meteor threw a white night spear containing the trick of non-figure. The air exploded and raced through the white night of spear. It was as if he had spear spread the journal of Shaolin. And as a result! The head of Deathgods head was shattered, and the brain was sprayed in all directions. Unsung showed the absorption of empty air and recovered the white night spear. You are the last. As the fortune approached, the iron gun pair shouted trembling as if caught in school. Oh. A monster, a monster! The word Monster stops fortune. It was about three steps away from Cheolpo-Sangwon. A white night spear wielding a place where you can cut off the neck of a twin iron twine. The meteor stood on the spot and said, smiling coldly. First, thank you. Ugh. What, what are you talking about? Thank you all of a sudden. I did not understand the iron pole pairs without knowing. Thanks to you, I could establish some feats. Im sure its easier to test against those who know how to use the body than against the weak. At the end of such a fortune, the iron fist twin felt far despair. It was not just a level of power. In the beginning, the opponent did not show the body of the body. The iron lap pair asked in a trembling voice. Oh, did you mean a test against us? Dont say it as if you were allowed to test martial arts. A wet pair of wet pants underneath. But because of the terrible fear he trembled without even knowing it. I was making a martial arts. Im making martial arts? Yes, thanks to me, I had a very small income. The needless group dared to beat it. The necessary crowds embraced as one. In the process, a few movements were formed to make a thousand paths. So let me thank you before I kill you. The meteor lifted the white spear high at the end of the horse. Then someone shouted for luck. Princess stops blood clots. A voice that feels the strength of Doga. There will be only one owner of Togajingi throughout this battlefield. Is Taehejin? The meteor lifted his head and confirmed his face. A sword with Taegeuk engraved on the uniform. To the wrinkles that leave traces of time. The luck stared at him. Why should I? The head of the cut iron twin rolled off the floor. Chapter 182 Chapter 182. Narrow mans play (2) Tae Hee-jins bitter eyes looked at the head of the iron gun pair rolling the floor. Then I seemed to be somber. I must have used my hand so brutally. At that time, the luck grinned and heard the white night spear. Red blood fell on the end of the night spear spear. It was the blood of a pair of iron guns just cut off. Tae Hee-jin aimed at spear with dripping blood. Why should I have saved those who tried to kill me? Tae Hee-jin breathed a sigh. Isnt the war caused by the lord? It would not have happened if the principal had not caused a war. The meteor shook the blood with a spear swing. The pieces of flesh attached to Spear flew randomly and rolled over the floor. I seem to imitate a nymph, but I close my eyes and close my ears. Unsung mocked Tae Heo-jin. You are playing coopers, not cooperators. Tae Heo-jins eyebrows moved. It was he who boasted that he had walked the way of the entrepreneur without any deviation from his birth. By the way, I heard that the play of the sperm. It was a sound that denies Tae Heo Jins life. What are you talking about? Do you not know what that is? The meteor mocked Spear round and round. It is not I who started the war first, but you. Tae Hee Jins beautiful hair was frowned. Its no use trying to shake me with a crap. I will stop my lord even if I die today. What if its not crap? Tae Heo Jin was stopped. The voice of luck contained confidence. You havent heard from the left vote? Its you guys who started this war first. What are you talking about? Hahaha, youre stupid. The luck leaned back and burst into laughter. When he turned back, no laughter was found in the face of the planet. Naturalization burned in my eyes. Unsung stared at Tae Hee Jin with his burning eyes. An ignorant fidget only plays with the fidget, but he swears to be a fidget and doesnt know anything before or after it. The luck clenched fist. You have attacked the Cult of Heavenly Demon branch in the Mooring League and started the war first! Tae Hee-jin trembled at the words of Yun. In fact, she was just a story, everyone knows was a story. One did not know Tae Heojin. So far, the Cult of Heavenly Demon was thought to have started the war first. It was possible because he believed too much in the left side. I loved people so much that I believe the words of the left hand at once. So he could not admit the words of luck. I will. . He shook his head. The meteor roared, watching the other warriors around. First of all, we were accused that we had started a war on the subject that attacked our branch, if it was an ear, cut it off! If its snow, pull it out! Pluck out the tongue that you talked about because it was a squeak! Unsungs dictatorship shook Tae Heo-jin. The words of luck filled with confidence. I wondered if I could confidently speak false, not truth. So Tae Heo-jin asked. Are there no words or lies? The meteor shrugged. If you call yourself a partner, if you want to live like that, turn around and see for yourself. Jump on your feet and see whats going on. Are you prepared to do that? Tae Heo-jin was faltering at the end of Yun. If you talk so confidently, its right to get it right. It is right to beat the shamans disciples and go back to the mountain to get the right information about the situation. If you leave the pontoon as it is, will you continue to gain weight? I must stop it. He chose to grab the sword in front of the planet. Luck laughed at the figure. Its a good excuse. Is it because I am afraid to find out for myself, and if I am right? Should I call this an excuse or something? Tae Hurjin trembled once again. But for a while, he grabbed the sword more firmly. You can say anything. I will stop the pontoon here today. If you can, stop as much as you can. Tae Heo Jin was clearly a strong man. How strong was the strong, sometimes even in the fingers of the faction Moorim was a strong enough. It means that among tens of thousands of uninhabited people, the name is sometimes raised in ten fingers. Of course, except for the Cult of Heavenly Demon, but it was really a great ranking. In fact, his skills were not to be pushed back even when colliding with one of the teenagers, Il-sun-mas. But what about celestial horses? Tae Heo Jins body was pushed back. I flew through the air like a broken kite and barely landed on the floor. Nevertheless, the body was shaken to see if the shock had not been completely delivered. Tae Heo Jin bite his lips. Even though such a strong Tae Heo Jin man was not comparable to the one horse (һ ħ), called the opposite sex or binary star, was not compared. Tae Heo Jin raised his spirit. He, too, did not come here with a normal resolution. I came here today with my willingness to stop my life. At the same time he was wrought with his law, and his body rose up with a powerful novelty. The power of undistilled power ran toward Heaven like a dragon wind. Yun-sung saw it and paused for a while. The energy produced by the law is similar to the gundam. But the meteor shook his head. Thats not a nuisance. Gundam cant do that. It is a pity that lifts up the innate keeper and encourages it. But what is that? Do not draw out the power by burning the birth guard. Are you trying to stop me by burning yourself? A meteor caught Spear. Maybe if he, Tae Hurjin saw the world a little bit wider. If you didnt trust the information given by the left vote . If so, the author could have been a real collaborator. Like his teacher, Nok Yuon, who burned his whole body to stop the conspiracy. One is already late. Tae Heo Jin was already burning the birth guard. The guru who had the roots of a sneak but not a sneak was the greatest force that Boyle could. The meteor decided to go with him. There was a sound of an explosion inside the meteor. At the same time, the Air Force wrapped around the planet. The flames that spread across the back of the clouds were scattered all over. Wandering in the air without falling. Like a goblin. The fire that burned the world, manifested hell, and brought it to the height of the magical sphere rose. In this situation, if youre the shamans chief, youll see Hyuncheon Chilsung Sword. . The meteor was judged as a scholar. At the same time Tae Heojin moved the sword. Stop the way, celestial horse! His sword shaped seven stars across Heaven. Seven stars whirled around the Taegeuk sword and flocked toward the planet. Hyuncheon Chilsung Sword as expected of Yunseong! In response, luck transformed the image of the torch. The ghost fires that flew into the air harmonized in the shape of a sword and collided with Chilsung. A loud sound rang as if the fire broke out. At the same time, there were enormous shocks everywhere. There was also a crack in the flesh. The world was all white. The luck moved Spear in it. In a pure white world, I could not see, but there was no problem. The sensation that I lifted up with a gunshot trouble made me feel clearly caught even in the world that was not seen properly. Taegeuk sword is tangled up. The skill of unraveling the spearmanship of a meteor from the ground up. Taegeuk Swords will unravel their swords to Taiji and at the same time decompose their opponents martial arts to Taijis reason! As a scholar, Im up! The sword was unrolled and the sword was unfolded. No, it should be called spear. The spears of luck were picked. Every time the apple peeled off, it was peeled off. The Spear Taegeuk Swords of Yunseong began to be released. He wouldnt have been able to follow Spear Master Sect unless it was Zhegalese to compete in academia. And Yun was the last man to succeed Spear Master Sects academy! It was a mistake to fight with a sword in the first place. Tae Hee-jins virtues, which burned the original keeper, were unfortunate for Unsung, but Tae Heo-jin used his abilities to fight for the organs of Yun. The meteor went one step ahead. The Taegeuk Sword was completely broken. That is why all the martial arts contained in the Swordsmanship have been destroyed from the hands of the planet. When the Taegeuk Sword disappears, there is only one left in place. Yun Sung stared at the Taegeuk sword. And shoots towards it. Dozens of jetty fired in unison. It was a herbivore that contained the spirits of luck that dealt with five of the seventeen. Dozens of dots intertwined and ravenously coveted Taegeuk Sword. Taegeuk sword is not only. Beyond that, the whole body of Tae Heo-jin was rushed for a serpent. Its not enough to call it a thousand strokes yet. . That alone would be enough to deal with Tae Hee Jin who disappeared Taegeuk Sword. Dozens of tours swept Tae Heo Jin in a moment, as the meteor thought. When I woke up, I saw a blue Heaven somewhere with an empty sense. Heaven was clear enough to believe in the battlefield. I didnt see a cloud. Autumn Heaven was so beautiful. I dont know when it was high and I looked up to Heaven. Its a world thats dying. Tae Hee-jin breathed a sigh without knowing. Then I raised my hand and tried to scratch my head. But there was nothing moving. I barely moved my eyes and saw my body. It was not alone that it was not. There was no lower body. It would have been this that they were swept away by that tremendous struggle. Your body was light. Tae Heo-jin breathed a sigh. Yun-sung approached Tae-jin. That Spear is my death. Tae Heo Jin sighed again. Every time I sighed, I felt exhausted. The body became lighter. . In the eyes of the lord, was I really just playing the cooper? At that question the fortune was embedded in the land of spear. Then the tired sign said with a powerful look. It was a clown who was so engrossed in playing the strait. Huh, huh, huh. Tae Heo Jin laughed at the words of Yun. Then I slowly closed my eyes. Once again said luck to such a Tae Heojin. But I was faithful to my role as a clown. Tae Hee-jin laughed at the words of Yun. Can a clown who was faithful to the role be able to give you a favor? The meteor kicked its tongue. But he did not refuse. Perhaps it was a pity that he wished he had been on the real canal road. For a moment, I did not know that the appearance of the nocturnal rust oil was just a little overlaid with him. Looking at such a rhyme, Tae Heejin once again smiled and opened his lips. Chapter 183 Chapter 183. Sword on the tip of the enemys chin (1) Heaven had a red glow like blood. It was hard to tell Heaven and earth from overflowing with blood everywhere. The luck quietly breathed out of it. By the time Yunun knocked down Tae Heo-jin, the battlefield was also almost finished. Unlike the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon, which was reinforced by the rear force, Moorims army received no reinforcement. The two deceased men in the reports of Bonya Wihyeon and Cheon Ah-young did not appear. However, only a few coriander appeared in their place instead of them. It was not known how English. There was one sure thing. The current battlefield is located in Chongqing. A little further is the infinite strikeout (h ). Infinite strikes, there is a Moorim blind. There must also be a left sided runner in the Moorim. As the meteor rattled, it looked at the opposite direction of the glow. The meteor roared in that direction. Now I came to my chin. Blood, defeat again. The seated congregation, who was reported alone while sitting alone in the dark office, spoke calmly. Its too cool for Moorim, who has experienced another defeat. The meeting, about one hour ago, was completely different from the one who expressed regret for the dead and shed tears. Is it because of the left voting? He smiled and shook his mouth. Maybe I dont know if Im a talented Chinese opera actor. I changed my face so well and acted so well that I thought I might. For a while, such miscellaneous thoughts. The left conduit hardened his face and closed his eyes. The sound of sickness flowed out of his lips with his eyes closed. There seemed to be something I didnt like. Unlike what was just before, was the damaging effect of Moorim alliance? There is too little damage. One soon-sent word told me it wasnt. The damage of the waves is enough, but the damage of Demonic Sect is far less than I thought. The eyes of the left congestion glanced and murmured. It was as I said. The war was designed to clash the forces of the Cult of Heavenly Demon and the factional Moorim to weaken both forces at the same time. But there were too few organ horses lost on the board. He did great damage to the Moorish Moorim, but not as much as he expected. Some of the Old Moon and the Great Sega did not move. If their forces, which can be called the excitement of the sectarian Molim, remain intact, it will certainly be a big problem for the church to carry on its cause. More problematic than the power of such waves was the power of Demonic Sect. The power of Demonic Sect was not affected more than the power of waves. Huh, even though six Castles are taken away, the damage of Demonic Sect is only five thousand. It is the scale to build a river of fatigue and to build mountains with dead bodies. One sidewalk was saying that even this is less. Thats because the five thousand lives were the power of the entire army of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Too little damage. This is not good. It would fail to fulfill the orders from the school, so the position inside the school will be reduced. The left choke again closed his eyes. Then I thought about his relationship with school. There was no memory of very young times. His childhood is the first time he spent with an old teacher in a falling thatched house. His teacher beat him very badly. He also learned to save the ruined denominations. When he was a young boy, he led a meal to the left, and on that day he was violent. He said that he had to learn martial arts, and on the day he failed to do so, he was violent. However, martial arts was not a very good teacher. It was only second-class at best. The left sidewalk, which endured such severe abuse, one day killed the teacher. Drunk drunk drunk, the sword was stabbed in the heart of the sleeping teacher. It was not difficult to kill the second-rate gourmet drunk. The teacher didnt even think that the left sidewalk would kill him. That was fifteen years of age. Since then, he has come to work randomly. What could a Murim who did to kill a Master with his own hand do it with a sword? Sell a knife, earn a day, eat a day to live. Soaking feet in danger of not knowing when to die. I lived and met school. Gyo gave the left hand the ball, and gave the elixir. If necessary, hesitated to manipulate rumors. So, the power and reputation of the left vote began to go wild. Suddenly, the left vote became a Moorish lord and could not live without the support of the church. Ill be abandoned in school if I go along like this. The left side shook his head. In school, he is only a consumable. Its annoying when it disappears, but it can be replaced anyway. Like the left view, there are countless Moorim masters who are supported by the school and addicted to it. Thus, in order not to be consumed, the left side check had to prove its worth constantly. This was also the case. To prove his worth, he needed to significantly weaken the power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. A method of significantly weakening the power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Is it something else? You have no choice but to capture the full power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The left chord raised his mouth and laughed. Cult of Heavenly Demons full power Cheonma. At the same time, he came to the head of the left turn to take him down and make the biggest impact on the sect. The designer of the Moorim League was also a member of the school. It is the name of a place that can be called a good temple to use as a tomb of Cheonma. Morim Blind disappears with Cheonma. He muttered the armrests of a chair sitting in his mind. It was as if there was anything there. To do that, I must first create an atmosphere for the resolution. You cant let Chun-ma think its a trap. So there was just a good thing. A bag recently sent from school. If the powder in it can create the atmosphere you want. Laughing cramped crazy crazy thoughts up there, soon shook his head. But what are the other old worlds and the five generations doing? I think were only playing. The Contrast sighed. Across from him sat the Yungyeongbok Dragon Zegalseong. Thats it. I gathered information, but its too short. Zegal sighed. While the meteor was at war with the Molimb, the blood-blooded soldiers were preparing to call the Justice. He also gathered information to identify the identity of the Moorim Blind, the Imperial Family, and the Yeokcheon Bridge. The information is so weak. Zegal shook her head as if to regret it. In order to obtain a justification for the order of justice, it is necessary to prove that the current Moorim is wrong. Too little evidence. Its only a left turn after all. Its only a left turn after all. Contrasts said, Zegal nodded. Maybe its a sneaky guy whos left evidence. You must find it . It was not easy. Perhaps the evidence is deep inside the Moorish Alliance, perhaps only where the left side is known. After all, the Justice Order will be the next to find it. The King of Jinsung will be no different. Zegal sighed again. In recent years, the sighs seemed to have increased too much. He also said that the Jungpan, Gudaemunpani, five generations Speaking of the words, there was nothing that could work properly. I must contact the head of the Protestant. We must say that we must capture the tail of the bitter gossip that he left behind without killing the left way. Isnt it too much burden on the lord? . Zegal sighed again. What can I do? It happened. The fact that the sighs have increased a lot lately could not be denied. And that evening, in the dwelling place of Zegal, one Jeon Seo-eun flew across Heaven by night. The fortune unfolding the first book that came to him, lightly snorted. Within a short time, a flame rose from the hands of the meteor and the first book burned and disappeared. Black ash dropped to the floor. The meteor mumbled briefly as he saw it. They dont know the left side. The boss asked, chuckling his head to the appearance of such a fortune. Was anything unpleasant in the book? The luck shook his head lightly. While the horse did so, the eyes of the meteor had already come to mind. Evidence to correlate the left wing, the Moorish alliance, and the imperial and Yeokcheok bridge. If you were left to the nature of the left side, you must have prepared it for various situations. You might be your lifeline at the moment of your trip. One must have left alive to obtain it? I cant agree. The luck shook his head lightly. You dont have to keep your left side to get it. There are other ways to capture the evidence. A fortune reminded me of the way, swiping his mouth. Then I asked my boss. What is the trend of the Moorish Alliance? The Moorim was already defeated by Cult of Heavenly Demon in Guizhou and Chongqing. Common sense, if the scam was bottoming out was normal. A horse from the mouth of a boss was completely out of common sense. The shout of the war is shouting. The parcel of meteors trembled. The boss said. When Moorim Blind loses, it seems that the whole Moorim is an incitement. The Moorish Monarch is leading the aggression. The author of the monarch is more appropriate to the instigators. The oncoming Moorim also seems to work well. The luck spoke with his tongue lightly. In the end, I am going to hold on to the Suseong-jeon in the Moorim alliance. But even if I incite it, is it possible to cry out the resolution? The relatives were also wondering at the question of the meteor, and shook his head. In fact it was a bit of a car. There must be a doubtful corner. At the words of the meteor, the relatives opened their mouths with their heads turned. Chapter 184 Chapter 184. Sword on the tip of the enemys chin (2) How is everyone so dumb! A man broke up in anger at the heart of the Moorim. The name of the company is Kang Sook. One of the many elders of the Moorim, he was called the iron swordsman rather than his name. He was always named for his face because he had to say something with a hard face. He was distorting his face like that. It wasnt enough so I was vomiting up my voice. It was only once or twice a few years for the iron swordsman to see this. And now, why is he showing up once or twice a few years? It was because of the decisions made by the Moorim. How can I change my opinion as easily as flipping my palm! He hit the table in his room. Now, the Moorim alliance was divided into two factions and had a sharp confrontation. Only a few days ago it was. Among them, the factions belonging to the iron fencers were not factions but a faction to retreat and rearrange the lines. A few days ago, Moorimeng, the chief of the faction, insisted on the resolution, summoned members of the opposing faction. After that, those who talked with the lord changed their opinions. You are like stupid people. Why do you not know that fighting Demonic Sect is annihilation! He was once more angry and blushed. It was then. Someones popularity was felt beyond the threshold of his room. The iron swordsman shouted in anger, followed by a voice. The lord is looking for the elder. As soon as I heard the voice, the iron fencer thought with a clenched fist. Finally his turn came. And he vowed that he would not change his opinion as easily as others. Office of the Sovereignty Kang Sook swallowed saliva once when he reached the office of the Manchurian Mansion, located in the center of Moorim. Then again he prepared himself. In all-out battles, the Moorim Blind loses. If Moorim was defeated, true Moorish Moorims morale would fall to the floor. With my hands it should be stopped. After checking his resolution, he approached the office of the monarch. Lord, you have called me and heard. Oh, Elder River. Come in. As Kang Sook prevailed in popularity, the voice of the Mooeng-myung leftist was heard. Kang Sook opened the sliding door. The door opened and the interior of the office of the lord was revealed. Kang Sook stepped inside. No, I stopped stepping on my feet. An unusual scent tickled his nose. ??? ? (ܽ )? It was the scent of the lotus blooming through the fishy smell. As Kang Sook stopped at the scent, the left confrontation looked at Kang Sook. Will you stand and talk? Come in and sit down. At the end, Kang Suk nodded his thoughts on Bou Yonghyang. As I saw Kang Sook, the left side of the meeting seemed to have a slight smile. And the next day, Kang Sook, a wartime swordsman, shouted at the temple all over the city. I doubt you. Fortune heard the bosss report and nodded. It is not surprising that a person has changed his opinion. One moment overturned the opinion on a critical issue related to the Moorim Alliances destiny? There was no doubt the corner. The eyebrows of the meteor with their eyes closed sway. Obviously there was a left turn and something was written, but I wasnt sure what the number was. Psychosis is evident, but without physical evidence. Your justice is similar to mine now. The luck laughed bitterly. Once we continue to investigate that part. And if anything comes out, report it to me. Cult of Heavenly Demon continued his struggle. The Cult of Heavenly Demon, which had been able to reach Sichuan, Chongqing, and Guizhou, followed the Qinghai and Gansu. The same army also advanced and joined the forces of the West. With the two counties gathering in one place, the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon was as high as 20,000. Seven thousand people who remain in the Moorim alliance claim a resolution, so three times the number alone. The power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon was not only that. After the death of Il-Massa Lee Shin-jung was sent to the headquarters for nursing care, another teenager, Dragon Demon Yo-Jo, joined the army to fill the place. Thousands of thousands and thousands of horses. The dismissal of Yojon meets you. She was the only woman in her teen teenager who wore the dragon, which means lotus, not the dragon, which means dragon. Dragon Demon Yo-Joan was a middle-aged father-in-law who resembles a lotus flower. She was emanating from all ages, attractively young. Noun looked at her and nodded. Do you know your mission is important? Dragon Demon Yo-Zon bowed his head. I know that Martha has been the place for adults. I will do my best so as not to disappoint. Dragon Demon At the words of Yo-John, luck nodded. Then he slowly got up from his seat and looked around at other mines. I dont know what number it is, but now, Moorimeng is united in unison and insisted on the resolution. If you look at what you say, its like Boyle. At the end of the meteor, the faces of the demons gathered in their seats hardened. The enemy willing to be prepared for the scary scare. It was words after luck looked at their expressions one by one. Do not forget one. It is a plural war and a temple at the same time to repay the grudges of the subordinate patriarchs in their ugly hand. Cheon Ah-young clenched his fist at the words of Yun. Cheon Ah-young is not the only one. All of the Cult of Heavenly Demon executives gathered in their seats. The cloud said, as if proclaimed towards them. I will not tolerate defeat. At the end of the meteors gathered at the place of the devils shouted together and shouted. Thousands of Heavens and Heavens! It is often said that the headquarters of the Moorim are in infinite strikeout. Strictly speaking, the headquarters of the Moorim League is only near Infinite Strike, not inside. A wide plain that comes out when you run on horseback at Infinite Strike. This is where the headquarters of the Moorim League is located. So why is the headquarters of the Moorish League here? If you are inside the infinite strike, you will be able to attract more and more people, why is it located in the plain so nothing. The answer to this question is largely divided into two. The first was the size of the Moorim League. What is this is the way of the foreign wall surrounding the outside of Moorim blind. There was no land inside the infinite strike that could make this huge blind. Even if it is possible, it is only possible to destroy the surrounding buildings. For that reason, Moorim Beng was built a little outside of the infinite strikeout. Of course, it was not impossible for the Moorim to buy the nearby land and buildings, destroy it, and build a blind on it. But another reason was to establish the Moorim alliance outside of the infinite strikeout. It was the imperial family. The current imperial family fell into the hands of Yeokcheongyo and became theirs, but when the Moorim was first called, the imperial family had not yet passed into Yeokcheongyo. At the time, the emperor opposed the establishment of the Moorim League in infinite strikes. Guan and Moorim are inviolable to some extent, but the imperial family has been involved in the establishment of the Moorim Alliance. The reason was that if Moorims battle occurs, if Moorim Blind is in the cigar, the damage will be extended to ordinary folk. Convincing reason, the founders of the Moorim Alliance established the Moorim Alliance away from the infinite strikeout. And on that very plain just the armies of the Cult of Heavenly Demon stepped in. You see the Moorish Blind. Fortune stared at the forefront of the army. The Moorim Blind was first visited by the founder Nok-yu-on, a long time ago teacher. Was there no iron at that time? Or was it young? Boyle could not be so cool. I thought it was a place full of partners in the story. There were only a few cooperatives in Moorim. As if to ridicule the concentricity of luck . The meteor moved his hand and grabbed the white night spear. The distance with the Moorim Byeon still remained, but if the coriander is about a meteor, it could be narrowed down in an instant. There is a left turn in that Moorim League. How long did it take to get here? It is said that revenge of the soldiers is not too late, but the meteor was not a man who would be a soldier. Ten years was a year of hardship. Beyond these years, he had the opportunity to hit the head of the enemy. The luck slowly pulled up the novelty. The jin pulled up from Danjeon circulated over the limbs and flowed into the white night spear. The heart immediately ( u ) The heart ( u ). The heart is the courage, the qi or the heart. The heart of the meteor was cold anger and a long-lived original. So the energy that flowed into the night spear was also cold anger and long lasting German. White nights spear trembled as if responding to the energy of the clouds. At the same time, the eyes of the meteor were golden. The gray air flowed out like a mist and flew towards the front. A flame arose over the whole body of the planet. The manifestations of the sanctification of the Cult of Heavenly Demon opened their eyes wide. In the meantime, the distance between the Mooli Blind and the Cult of Heavenly Demon continued to get closer. A wave of clouds radiated and the floor split apart. The vivid traces remained on the earth on which the meteorites stepped. Perhaps the members of the Moorim are also seeing this sight. Youll see a cloud encircling the Air Force, wielding a torch, and radiating tremendous waves! What are they thinking about this scene? Do you feel fear? The meteor came to mind the face of the left side. Is he really afraid? It doesnt matter. The luck slowly lifted the hands that did not lift the white night spear. Ill make you feel soon The meteors arm falls down and aims at the main entrance of the Moorim. The luck was low, but clearly said. The horse reached the ear of the devils gathered in their seats. Mine who grabbed the drumstick rang the drum The Mae Hwang Min (ħ V Ц) spun by luck with the drums replaced Heaven. Chapter 185 Chapter 185. I missed you so much. (1) Sometimes, very rarely, there are such things. There are things I want to see more and more broken than when I was intact. Or something that I want to see is so broken that I cant find its shape. For Unsung, the wall surrounding the Moorim alliance was like that. Three hundred horizontally, three hundred vertically. The height is this long stone wall. It was a stone wall that I wanted to break down from a long time ago. Yuns fist was clenched as if he had come true. Moments shoulder was hooked backwards for a moment. The bullets seemed to be loaded on the canvas. At the same time, a vortex formed from his fist. The vortex encircled the flame, and the encircled flame burned the air around it. In the wind a neighbor, a nearby mine, stepped back in the wind. Did the torch burn all the air around it? The vortex caused by the vortex was pulling all the surrounding air. The air around it disappears. Sand dust on the floor rose and rotated and sucked into the fist of the cloud. Stone pieces, leaves, branches, and did not need to distinguish. Everything is sucked into the fist of luck, the moment finally thought that the whole world is in two fists! The luck punched out. The Chunma Priesthood (ħ ȭ)? Everyone saw the scene and thought of it. Cheonma priesthood would be able to look like that Boyle. Hana quietly shook his head. Then he rolled up his mouth, remembering his name. The ruinous cannons in a thousand battles. The season of skiing with the power of the whole body to capture the destruction just by her name! The huge circumference left the earth as it was. The land swept away there. A piece of stone rises, the earth collapses, and a rock rises. At the same time a huge furrow was dug. One is just a trace of the ruins of the ruin cannon! A shout came to me from behind the Moorim Blind Foreign Wall. The moment the sound was heard, some warriors flew into the air. Each of the weapons shed a brilliant light and stopped the ruin guns. No matter how powerful the blow, stop here. Its hard to do it alone, but if we work together, we can do it! They seemed to think so. Chaaat, the Damlashin Sword! Some people flew toward ruin guns, some called for herbivore. Some people rolled their feet largely with the incidence. From the point of view of the Moorish League, it might look like a hero. In the eyes of Meteor, it was like a fire moth rushing to death. And as expected of luck! The plight of devourers swallowed them whole. And the force remains and advances as it is. The world in orbit is burned, the moment the ruin gun finally hits the wall of the Molimb foreigners! The axis was shaken greatly. White light covered the world. Dark darkness has come since. The light is flashing. Only the fortune stared at him. The earth is peeled off in Kwon Kyung, the land collapses in an explosion, and the earth burns in the heat. And finally, when the light and darkness disappeared, the people who gathered were able to see. How great ruin can be in one winding. Marks of lava flowed clearly on the earth. At the end, one side of the Molimbines foreign walls, along with the explosive marks, was badly pierced. Hundreds were huge holes enough to fit in at one time. Beyond that, the bodies of the Moorim blind warriors were swept up in Kwon. One of the mines muttered without seeing him. The meteor heard the sound and grinned. There is a snowflake. As he said, the meteor melts the herbivore of heaven and earth. Of course, it wasnt the only time. In order to control Kwon, he added a group of Xinryongsu, and all the work was mixed up into one place, and he took the trouble to turn it into a candle. It is herbivore thus completed. Currently, it is also one of the most herbivorous herbivorous herbivories that can be Boyle. But theres still a long way to go. The luck repeatedly swung his fist. In the meantime, the boss said, flying a new model next to the meteor. The way is open. I will enter. The luck nodded. I will use the Moorim alliance as a battlefield from now on. The war between blinds and denominations at the headquarters of the Moorim. After Devils, it was Dragon Demon John who marked the forefront of the war. As she shook her arms, the bells began to ring. The sound of bells flows from the mouth of Dragon Demons mouth. Hangajinjiwol (h ). swimming and swimming ratio ( Ӱ ). Everyday jade building (һ P ). Saryu-chiong, General Motors. The poem that was called by the legendary beauty of the Royal King, who dropped the geese, flowed like a song. It is a sad song that conveys the heart of King Wang. Yo-Jo because he can sing so beautifully. One of her songs is not just beautiful. Her bells shook with the song and the gang joined in the air. The force in the air began to become one by one in the form of a sword. Then the gilts fluctuate according to the height of the song. Strong swords flew everywhere to destroy enemies. The number of strong swords ( ) is three in total. The steel swords lay among the enemies as beautifully as the dancers who danced their songs. Each time the blood soared. Now Dragon Demon John was very concerned about fighting. The reason for that was because he first showed his skills in front of the planet after he had been named for teen teenagers. There was no reason for himself to be located at the foot of Teen Amazon, as long as he could catch the eye of Yun. I can also be in the upper sequence of teen man. John sang more powerfully, and the dance of the strong swords became more intense. The meteor breathed for a while and recovered its strength. Thanks to the destruction of the wreckage, the air was consumed just as much as the use of Cheonma-do, so it needed time to refill. While recovering his strength, he watched the battle of Dragon Demon Yo-John. Correlative nodded and spoke to the words of such a fortune. Im not lacking yet, but Im a woman who can take the place of a teenager. The relatives who spoke were constantly moving the brushes. Every time he moved the brush, the blood of Hell-Mook Hell unfolded, and the blood caused the body. The blood that caused the body starts to flutter as a chaya. The next best female will be that woman. Next, I will be a girl. Unsung nodded and found Cheon Ah-young on the battlefield. Cheon Ah-young wielded his sword vigorously as if he had robbed the heartache of the previous day. Her Swordsmanship, in harmony with the practice of magic, was a marvel that had never been experienced by the Middle Moorish people. However, theres still no sense of playing Swordsmanship separately. If it can be supplemented, Cheon Ah-youngs martial arts will enter a completely different state beyond the boundaries of theology and the Swordsmanship. The whole person unanswered. The four-letter luck shook his head lightly. The whole person doesnt belong. In the history of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, which is almost a thousand years old, is there any other girl who has learned as much as I did at the same time? Probably not. In that sense, Cheon Ah-young, who has mastered both of them, is already heading for the path of unpredictability. Its your own way. The luck turned a glance. Almost all of the strength that was consumed by the power of Ruin has already been recovered. When I turned my eyes, I saw a coffin with a coriander of the Seventeen and Seventy. In the Cave of Latent Demons, pure talent is one of your first fingers. Even now, the Cave of Latent Demons are the best players in the world except for Yun and Cheon Ah-young. If he goes forward without being flattered, he will one day be able to make a name for the teenager. If so, it would have been imposing a name in the history of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Saryonghui next to the Guan Tae-ryong caught the eye. Saryong Hwi was splitting a crazy testimonial with one Wen. The man wielded the sword and screamed with blue lightning. This filthy traitor! Being a Sovereign of the Charred Dragon Unit, he became a dog of Demonic Sect. Its shame! Saryonghui fluttered. The word given by the word betrayer has stopped Sa Ryong Hwis body. The other party also came in without hesitation knowing that. Delonic Sect Dog Betrayer, are you not ashamed? What is it not? Everyone in the world knows you are a traitor! Thanks to this, the balance of maintaining the weight of the world was broken and Saryonghui was pushed to the defensive. A blue thunderstorm that flew insane rushed past Saryong Hwis body. Riding the sword slowly wound. The complexion of Saryonghui hardened at once. Then Yun moved his hand. The fire revolves around the finger of a meteor and is shot straight. The local law of the second row, reminiscent of the Shaolin line. It was a thousand horses. A thousand horses bounced off the sword of the one who drove Saryong Hui at once. He clasped his hands and stepped back. The voice of a meteor infiltrated into the confused ear of Saryonghui. Do not be deceived. He is not insane. At that end, Saryonghui lifted his head. I wasnt sane, it was what I mean. As if to answer the question of Saryonghui, the voice of luck continues to seep into his ears. Look at the authors eyes. Do not be deceived by the authors voice, but look properly at the human being itself. At the end of the meteor, Saryonghui gathered his eyes. Then he began to look at his eyes. Isnt my eyes blurred? In the meantime, the meteor moved to Saryonghui. The authors name is Bird of Prey. It was originally one of the Molim Bengs midst and at the same time a faction claiming to retreat after the retreat. And the bird of prey looked really blurry like the words of a meteor. Chapter 186 Chapter 186. I missed you so much (2) Someone overturned his claim overnight after interviewing the Moorim. Why? Saryonghui tried to say that he might have been persuaded. However, it was hard to say that I felt hazy that eyes look blurry. Luck laughed as if he read the heart of Saryonghui. One or two people might have been persuaded. Would it be persuasion if all the opposition parties had changed their argument after meeting with the lord? Saryonghuis body fluttered at the word Pal. The meteor told Saryonghui. So do not be deceived. The Moorim is already rotten. At the end of the meteor, Saryonghui nodded his head and once again bumped into the opponent. Even short conversations with the luck seemed to be far off enough. Hesitation in the hands of the sword-wiping Saryonghui did not disappear. After confirming his appearance, he turned his head and approached his boss. The history was already fully recovered. Leave the battlefield. In response to the words of Yun Sung-cheok, he swung a brush to form a pilgang (P ) asked the Hostility body split vertically. Where are you going? Im going to catch the Moorim owner. As he spoke, the luck chopped his teeth. Hes probably in resistance. At the end of the meteor, the boss said after politely bowing his head. I will open the way. No, let me go alone. Correlative chuckled at the words of the meteor. No, I tried to tell you. But luck cut his words. Do you not believe me? The correlator shook his head. Its not unbelievable. Im just worried about the bag. Of course, luck also knew the heart of his boss. But even then, he couldnt take his boss or other minions to meet the left side. I didnt know what to say about myself when my feelings increased during the conversation with him. Leave the battlefield. Yunseong once again spoke briefly and jumped. Like a bird, the boss is watching the luck of flying into the air and entering the inner border of the Moorim alliance. Moved the eyes of the meteor who flew into the air. A sharp eye like a hawk looked at the battlefield instantly. Could it be because of the overwhelming number of demons? The drones and entangled warriors who had blocked foreign ambitions had almost entered the interior. Of course, not without the damage of the demons. The remaining warriors in the Moorim also knew that if they pushed from here, they would end. So I bite it and stand it. Not only were they overwhelming in number, but they could not stop Protestant believers with the banner of the temple. Its only a matter of time before you go inside. The problem will be after entering the Inner Land. The Moorim alliance was built to expand after it grew in size. In fact, most important institutions and emigrations of the Moorim are located in the inner alliance. Perhaps the same is true of the truth and the organs. The meteor swiped into the indwelling. I wish I had an acquaintance with the law or the institution. The meteor laughed bitterly while standing on the wall that distinguished between inner and outer. If he had been there, he could have read and smashed the traces before the Jin or the organs were playing. But it is a pity that it is a pity, and luck had to do separately. White clouds spear firmly grabbed and swarmed with envy. The Dear Im Here! A new type of meteor flew into the air, and fell like a meteor and fell to the inland. The waves spread out everywhere. Surprisingly, the Moorims warriors ran out and yelled. Demonic Sect is in! The Demonic Sect has entered the Alliance. Stop it! A cloud of dust has sprung up around the place where the cloud has fallen, and an arm pops out of it. He then grabbed the head of the Moorim Blind samurai and pulled it. The Moorim Blind warrior squeezed through the dust of sand screamed and soon screamed. Soon the sand dust was lifted. In the same place, the figure of the warrior with the neck pulled out like a guard was shown, and the figure of the devil in black was seen. Mines eyes sparkle with gold mine as if it were a jewel. The Moorim Blind warriors around him noticed the identity of Mine who suddenly came to see the black clothes. The fear was buried in the voice. Cheonma was educated as a nightmare of sects since childhood. The clouds shuffled and moved, receiving their fear at a glance. The meteor slowly slipped out of the pit where a new type of meteor fell like a meteor. When the luck came out, the Moorim blind warriors stepped back. The siege has been opened. Of course, not all warriors opened the streets. Cheonma, you have found a place to die! I will use this place as your grave today! Some warriors grabbed swords and blocked the front of the planet. Even if you say a thousand horses! If you stab with a knife, you die and fight! The luck of their eyes turned a glimpse. Then I began to grasp the structure of the visit. It was a long time ago, and nothing came to mind clearly. Thats a while. Looked at one side and said. Is the Emperors Hall over there? The warriors trembled as they marched forward to the questions of the meteors. Are you going to aim for a lord! Some shouted and moved hurriedly. Then I blocked the place where the eyes of the meteor touched. Luck smiled and nodded. Maybe youre right. Is it because we noticed that the meteor was thinking of them? Their faces were red with insult. So shouted. How dare you think of us? . But even before the end of the words, the border between inner and outer blindness fell. At the same time Demonic Sect came pouring in. Soon after, as with foreign affairs, the demonic Sects and the Moorims warriors began to entangle themselves at random. Here and there was a battle. The sound of the collision of iron and iron disturbed the ear. Dragon Demon Yo-John sang and smashed his enemies, and his superiors wielded the brush and struck the night chariot. Bongyawi County on the Arm Pulmonary Concussion ( ? ?) was also thundering and pushing warriors of the Moorim. Of course, Moorim also did not have no adherence. Nowadays, some of the old filing rooms and the five generations did not participate in the Moorim League, but the number of adherents was not very large. The number of super climax warriors who could stop teens was inadequate. Uncle heard the sound and said to the warriors who had stopped in front of him. Can I go to stop? Hung, if you miss you here, there wont be any more damage! We will stop you even if we die! In their cries, luck grabbed the white night spear. Okay. if so . Moved with the sickle of the white night spear Deathgod in the hands of the planet- The luck began to rattle. Who can deal with the fortune that started to run? Five of the seventeen people of the seventy-two castles were the planetary gods of Unsung, who had to stop for a while to stop. spear spouted the founding. The river that runs like a wave swept everywhere. The floor was broken by the emanating waves and the ground was dug in. The furrow left for a long time after the sweeping window. A huge ray of light soared, and a full-length collapsed. The placenta of samurai, who had blocked the front of the planet, was killed by embalming. Those who did not die became anti-gods. They went to Spear of Fortune. The moment they passed through the body, they experienced kaleidoscopes. Of course it was a kaleidoscope that could not wake up forever. Oh, no! Dear My Disciples! Some of them were able to receive the union of clouds. They were either barely named on the rock of the seventeenth or the other, or they did not reach it, but they were confident that they had reached the position of super peak. The luck and the sword of one of them collided. The bell sounded like a collision between a bell and a bell. In succession, the flames soaring on the chest of the planet were flying like serpents and burned his whole body. Blocking the sum did not stop the luck itself. The warrior, who had blocked himself, swept away the warriors and quietly stopped in front of a shrine. Several swordsmen flew to the fortune. Where dare you! All night was spear picked in luck. One small act broke the pulse of warriors. Cut the air flow with one tick, and hit their necks with two ticks. The white night spears changed the light, and at that moment, the world reflected in the eyes of the warriors flying. Blood runs long. The meteors crossed their bodies and the blood, strewn into the monarchy. Of course, the corridor of the monarchy did not mean that there was no one who rushes. Yunseong stepped into an insensible gaze, cutting them one after another. Blood flowed everywhere. The corridor soon filled the blood. The meteor passed all that and entered the depths of the lords war, and opened the door. Then, an old man lying deep in the chair caught his eyes. A little over a decade, but almost unchanged face. Every time I think of revenge, I have drawn my face every day. Is it because the original readings have been in place for a long time? The meteor felt the blood cool down like an ice field. Instead of excitement, the momentum as sharp as the awl in the body. The momentum that quickly wound the whole body of the left congestion. The air quickly cooled, as the cold wind in the North Sea drove. The air around me drooped like a wet cotton. In the meantime, the meteor opened the door to the left. I missed you so much. Even luck was unexpected. Ill tell the leftist that I missed you. But it was not a lie. The words I wanted to see were full of anger and the original readings of the clouds. A left walk could not have felt it. Nevertheless, the left side seemed to smile. The laughter seems to have a child. Luck stopped at an unknown English laugh. I missed you so much, Pontoon. The axis was shaken with huge binge drinking. Chapter 187 Chapter 187. The fight between mountain gods and dead gods (1) Roar swept the battlefield. At the same time the flames soared. A huge fireball burned up all the Molim who gathered in their place. My arm, my arm is burning! The lamp is on fire! Roll out the fire by rolling the floor! The demons and the Molimbine unmanned wives stopped wielding swords at the same time. Then I looked at the fires from all sides. Where are there so many flames? . Is even a fire burst? That was it. At the moment when the meteor entered the onslaught, the left side verdict confirmed that the mines had entered quite deeply, triggering the truth, and at the same time exploding the buried grenade. Of course, these coals were buried at the time of the founding of Moorim, and very few people knew their existence. Moreover, it was not an ordinary fire. Jincheon lightning was made by an explosive legendary manufacturer of coal fires. The explosive coal exploding with thunderous thunder was a powerful weapon that has not been able to reproduce its destructive power in recent years. Hundreds of them burst in unison. It is also a choice! It was natural that the situation of Abi-hwan. In that situation, he turned his head with a worried look. His gaze was where the loudest sound had been heard. At that moment, a huge flame soared incomparable to now. Like the sound, the color is different from that of the real lightning. The dark and gray flames soared high like pillars through heaven. The device that exploded Jincheon lightning at the same time, and at the same time triggered the organs and the true law, was under the armrests of the chairs where the left side was leaning. Put your finger there, the moment the Demonic Sect pontoon enters, the button was pressed to activate the device. So when all the devices were activated, the left sidewalk moved the body. Cult of Heavenly Demon To kill the pontoon? The moment the tracheal system is activated, the first to collapse is the building. He did not want to die with the Cult of Heavenly Demon pontoon, buried in the rubble of a falling building. So the choice was the escape. The left sidewalk smashed the wall of the building with its back. It wasnt enough to keep moving the new model. Then, after a while, I saw a building that was falling down. Seeing it, the left side chuckle faintly laughed. At the same time the building collapsed, hundreds of arrows were placed inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. If you are lucky you will be able to kill the Cult of Heavenly Demon. No matter how hard the coriander, even if you are embarrassed, you will get hurt and die. If youre bad luck, you may end up hurting yourself. It did not matter though. The plans after that were already in place. Degururu moved his eyes. The battlefield was a chaos all over. The truth is triggered and the institution is starting to play its role. If the original intentions are planned thoroughly to screen out the enemy, the enemy is to trap in the trap. One left hand did not do so. The enemy was put in a trap, without distinguishing between Moorim Blind and Demonic Sect. In the beginning, his purpose was to crash the horse and damage both sides, not the guardian of the sect as the real screams. Its a funny guardian of regularity. The left side rubbing scorned the gangs, looking at the mess. Then he went back into his arms. The left side was taken out of a small flute of black color. Called Chogo Black Hyo ( M ), it was a specially designed flute to give orders to the gods. The left side drawing filled the image of his orders and breathed vigorously into the Chogo black filial piety. The sound that humans could not hear spread throughout the battlefield. Soon the reporter will hear this and come to the sidewalk. The left constriction lifted the tail of the mouth. Even if a Protestant pontoon would not be reported without two wards, In addition, the no-go of the two phrases, now called by the left voting, is much improved than before. It was an unbelief that raised about 80% of the power of life. Thus, the left side could confidently foretell the death of a thousand horses. A larger flame covered the monarchy than when the fire broke out. The flames encircled during the monarchy soared into the air and became huge pillars of flame. The debris of the building that had fallen down was pushed up into the air by the explosion. As if it was swept away by a huge winds of wind, the sky was colored in flames as the rubble came up into the air. The debris of the building that came up fell on the floor, entangled in flames. And a man walked slowly between the pillars of flame. The figure looks like a rage of beasts of rage, left sidewalk trembled without knowing. The meteor walked out of the flame and watched the situation. Given the magnitude of the vibration or the magnitude of the binge, something must have covered the whole battlefield. As predicted by the meteor, the battlefield was indeed a chaos. Everything on the battlefield has been mostly broken down, and people are burning with fire, regardless of enemy. Some people fell for hallucinations, and others fell for tracheal devices. Only the masters who stayed intact were the best. Looking at that, the meteor felt deep anger. It wasnt just anger because it was the enemy to the planet. Deeper anger than that. The anger was furious when he saw slaughter of the Climbing and Cult of Heavenly Demon unmanned enemies. No, not exactly, the drones are not trapped. The Moorim is not only unmanned. Some of the remaining members of the Moorim were not trained. Some maids did this, and so did cooks in the restaurant. You didnt even evacuate them? The meteor walked out of the flames. Then I stared at the left check. The flesh of the voice could not be hidden. At the same time enormous waves flowed through the body of the meteor. Unsung didnt know himself, but he never seemed to be a Boyle unless he was a partner. He denied his life as an entrepreneur, but he conceived in secret. It was because of the long-standing green oil hot spring that emphasized the spirit of cooperation with Unsung. Thats why anyway, in addition to angina, Yun also had Demonic Arts. Immediately there was a strong desire to tear the left sidewalk and kill it. Yunseong tried to surrender his instincts. Right now I will grab that damn bastard limb and tear it apart. The moment that luck thinks and tries to move! Something ran and stabbed both shoulders of the planet. The brow of the planet is moving. The blood leaked out over the clothes. I heard the voice of the left confrontation calling for pleasure. But for a while, Yun stared at those who attacked him with blood on his shoulders. The wound on the shoulder was not very serious. The moment the attack came in, thanks to the back bite body. Although blood is bleeding, the skin of the shoulder is peeled off and it was only a swelling. The important thing was their identity. When the meteor recognized their identity, they mumbled as if the left side was a recipe. Does the Father know them? The question sounded like mocking. The meteor wielded the white night spear that was in hand. The two bodies of Mushingo who attacked the meteor with huge binge were pushed back. One step it should be only two steps. At the same time, both eyes of the planet were quickly colored golden. Stronger than the guy we saw before There were two such. At the same time, two non-beliefs were crushed into the fortune. The moment the storm hits the cloud with massive binge drinking, the cloud became a gale facing them. The gale and the gale collided. Three winds were intertwined. The wind stretched out everywhere. The wind split the earth. At times, buildings were crushed. In it, the meteor continued to watch the enemys airspace. If you do not believe in two phrases even if you can not guarantee the victory. If you find the characteristics of martial arts to cut the Mac and attack weaknesses, it is not possible. Even if they arent dead bodies. We should be grateful that there is no base to make rational judgments and deal with unexpected situations. Yuns first intensive investigation of a phrase was not a ward. The slender impression of a horseshoe head is visible. A sword in his hand rushed wildly like a wild horse. Rather than a sword, he seemed to be trying to hit with a clunky stick. In it, Yunseong figured out the basis of his martial arts. A wild horse galloping wildly. Stop and shoot everything with your paws to shake off the enemy. It is a symbol of freedom and also of non-redemption. But its too bad. The one who has learned such an airspace is redeemed like this. The meteor shook his head once. Meanwhile, the horseman pulled up all his strength to break through the defense of the clouds. I heard the cry of the horse and the strength rose up behind his back. The rising river was swarming like a horseman. At the same time his Swordsmanship, or stick, became more clunky. Ankles ankle was buried as he dug into the ground. Huge power that is hard to express in words. Another non-belief came in from the back of such clouds. A martial arts rushing to wield two weapons in the middle of a sword and hum. This is Dangrang . In that figure, the meteor was not difficult to find the figure of the dangling. The dangling threatens as wielding the forefoot. If you are caught in that humblade, you will be torn away. The meteor twisted its body. Step up to the back of the floor with your feet up. The floor was rocking. As a result of the humbling swordsman who was aiming for luck, the force that luck raised from his feet moved to the upper body. The waist of the meteor is shaken and a force in the form of a typhoon is shot from the upper body. Rough winds pushed the horsehair. A small gap that occurred at that moment. By that luck floated in the air. From the bottom, two non-believers were seen chasing clouds and flying in the air. Unsung looked at the innocents and gave a notice to the left side. The squat seemed like a stagger wants to get out of the battlefield right now. Of course, it is only a guess of luck, but if you really want to get rid of the body would not need to be bothered. I have no choice but to group Unsung shook his limbs after breaking all the iron rings that had convicted the whole body. Chapter 188 Chapter 188. The fight between mountain gods and dead gods (2) A new type of warriors crashed to the floor after hit by heavy iron rings shot into the air. At the moment when the gods were shaking their bodies, Changkang filled Heaven. Torch was surrounded by torch. Fire rain fell at random. The fire that fell fell and bombed all over the place. Fire splattered, sand dust and other fragments of buildings sprang up randomly. It was a marvelous sight for everyone. Despite being an envoy who created an amazing sight, the meteor did not let go of tension. No, I couldnt let go. If they were able to knock down this much, they wouldnt have solved Cheolhwan. At the moment of heavy drinking, Meteor bited it. Something flew through the fire and continually flew toward the body of the planet. The meteor flipped over. Just before, the thunder and the dagger poured into the place of the meteor. The fire and fire burst into all directions, like a firecracker playing repeatedly. In the explosion, the cloud fell back into the air. It is a situation where no one can see the scene without looking at them. Aimed at the left and right they were crushed. The meteor was standing in front of the white night spear side by side in defense. Their gang banged on spear walls made by meteors. At that time, the shoulder of the meteor trembled. Disperse the shock, but it was not easy. No matter how unlucky, you have no choice but to put out your tongue. In the end, Yun gave up his dogfight. Yunseong came to the floor and stepped firmly on both feet. Two non-believers have been chasing fortune at once. Not only the weapons but also the recommended angles came out without rest. Obviously, the power of a single step preceded fortune. The amount of strength or hwagwa of the air was also deep luck. However, innocence was not good fortune, they were far beyond the climax. The luck spit on me. Two such people gathered together, even if no luck could not catch the victory at once. The two deceaseds who met with Sun-massa and the cephaloplasty in Chongqing would also be these guys. Agnostics moved their bodies without rest. Every time you bounce and stop the force, the ground is dug. The earth was deeply divided into two stalks, even though it was simply a fragment of the force. Cheolhwan had already been released. Nevertheless, you are not overwhelmed. Perhaps the defeat of luck would have been evident if he had fought with Cheolhwan. The first report was from the King of Jinsung. At that time there were many clunky aspects. Rather than confronting the coriander, I felt that the climax of the extreme climax was wielding the strength of the cosmic nerve. What was your next complaint? Neon Gwanggeumje was much closer to perfection than he had met in King Jinsung. But still worth dealing. It was a matter of course that I fell in my own hands tired of dealing with Qingcheng wave inspectors. Who did you meet this time? Its not even comparable to fluoroscopy. Much more sophisticated than then. In addition, the two balls gathered together, and as if the gears were engaged, the sense of closeness was felt in the offensive. When he found a gap and tried to take the offensive, another non-belief was blocked between them. It will take a long time. The meteor bites it. Even when operating the aircraft did not have any effect on them. Is it because he is not a living person in the first place? They acted as if they did not know the feeling of fear. If thats the case, its better not to use the aircraft. The meteor fought the Air Force. In the meantime, the sword came into the head and waist of the meteor. It was a crazy car to block the sword of a horseman with a white night spear. The meteor bites it and spun it in a white night. Its not just a white window. The body of the meteor rolled the floor. Dirt soared. In Moorim, Natagon (?) is a way to buy ridicule, but if it was not the method was an inevitable attack. Ill be cornered this much. There was a smile on the left side between the unreported and unreported. You have to crumple that face! Left and Left! The cloud shook the waves and swarmed the night. Changgang stretched like a whip at a stretch and stretched out to the left. If you swing like this, you can cut off the heart of the left road. At least one arm can tear off! The left quartet blew the Zogo black beef in his hand. The horse-head man shook his body, wielding a sword to cut the window of the planet. The length of the Changgang was shortened at once and crossed the nose of the left conquest. The ground was dug deep, and a few cut off left hair were blown out of the air. A left walk caught the wind. It would have been over there, even if it was only half late to pour Joeo black cattle. Cold sweat flowed along the spine. Ohhhh! At the same time, the cry of a meteor filled with plenty of life has divided the ear of the left side. How deep was the anger and life in that cry. Left turn felt his palms get wet all the time. Its a big deal if you stay here. I dont know why, but the Cult of Heavenly Demon was burning anger that he had never seen before. What if the author ignores his life and attacks? Then you yourself will die. I wanted to enjoy the glory of cutting the neck of the horse. . A scene that cuts the neck of a horse like a picture. A scene where a devil laughs like fresh after cutting the neck of the devil. Who is the one who was born as a Molim and does not want to see it? But the left side shook his head. Unfortunately, I have to give it up. Its too wasteful to taste. As you move your eyes down, you can see the ground. Maybe that place could be your grave. Who are the idiots who will die for regret? If at all he was not such a fool. This is enough. The left side thought so. The Spartan Moorim and Demonic Sect caused great damage to the Moorim, and Cheonma will die here today. He fulfilled his role. If you wish more here, it will be greed. And the left side was a person who was more obsessed with his comfort than greed for the ball. I must step back. The left sidewalk swung back and turned. The meteor shouted louder in its appearance. Left and Left! Only one touch was the voice of the meteor, but the body of the meteor was blocked by two spheres and could not reach the left side. Spear whirled as if exploding aging all over his body, but he could not shake off both of them. If you try to chase the left side by one step, they frighten themselves and stop you. As if to protect the left side. The left controversy came after the flute was held in his hand. A backside of a distant left side was seen. It was obvious where he was going. Perhaps you are going to a place where there is material that can be evidenced in confederation with Yeokgyo. The body of the left chord gradually became farther away. The chance of revenge came like this. The chance to hit the left side of the road came so close. Should I not miss this opportunity again? How long will it take? Can you endure those years? If youre a good person, youll have no choice but to distort your face. By the time the figure of the left sidewalk was almost completely blurred, the meteor burst into laughter. At the same time the meteor raised his hand. A stream of light, like a canvas burst, swept the earth in a straight line. A golden fire and a silver sword embroidered the air and blew away two unbelievers attached to Unsung with terrible momentum. The flying innocent was thrown to the ground. The lights and swords were lifted, slowly revealing people. Its not enough to decorate this system, and I wake up the soul of the dead. Descendants of Honcheon. Indeed are wicked men. Amitabha. It was Buddha (? ) that the appearance of the fire was removed. Huh, I picked you up for this situation. The sword was lifted and appeared to be sword. The meteor slowly approached between them. I will have the neck of the left foot as promised. Buddha and Swords first found the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon a few days before the battle with the Moorim. At that time, Yunseong was planning with his boss to prepare for the battle with the Moorim. The most uncomfortable are the heroes who have appeared in Chongqing. At the end of his relationship, Yun nodded. Although the armies of Cult of Heavenly Demon completely captured Chongqing, they did not appear. I was reluctant at the time. Fortune and Correlative were given the information related to it first. Never missed a small piece of information, and through all possible deductions, he identified a place for them. The Imperial Palace, otherwise the Moorish Blind. We cant rule out the possibility that they are in the Moorish League. The meteor nodded heavily. Two Words of Nonconfidence. . Countermeasures were used in Chongqing last day. While luck is dealing with one phrase, two of the teenagers stick together and draw time against another. Unlike that time, it is now the situation that the Dragon Demon is joined by the King of Pungmai after the John Demon. It would be possible to carry out operations of the time without much effort. It was at that moment that a strange voice came from outside the barracks. Its a plan that looks fun, dont we intervene? Someone stepped in, opening the barracks. The surprised boss chucked his lifeblood from the waist dance. What the hell are the warriors standing outside the barracks doing? . One earlier, another elderly man walked slowly into the barracks. Win the old man with a sword and shaved his head. They were unstoppable. The fortune read the two prayers and spit out. Arent you? Swords and Buddhas. At that moment, Buddha gathered his hands together and shook his head. I will see you for the first time. Descendant of Sicheonma. Chapter 189 Chapter 189. Work to be troubled (1) At the words of the meteor Correlates breathed in. Then the complexion hardened quickly. Who are the sword and the Buddha. If there is Ilma in Protestantism, it is not the giants of this era who are told that there are binary stars in Moolim Moorim. In other words, in this small barracks, all the giants, Ssang-il-il-ma (? һ ?), which encompassed the horse race, were gathered. And now is Cult of Heavenly Demon not at war? In such a courtyard, Buddha and Swordsman, called the giant of the sect, visits the barracks of Cheonma. No matter how good the intent, Demonic Sects military, could not find a good intention. No, in order to pretend to be the soldiers of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, good intentions should not be found in these situations. The superiors flew and stopped the planet. Seeing such correlation, the sword laughed bitterly, Buddha mingled together and murmured lowly. The meteor dried up and said. I dont think I have a fight. Swords nodded and expressed their consent to the words of luck. Buddha, too, did not sound, but nodded. Despite their answers, the boss didnt open the way if he couldnt rest. Then Yun said, swiping his hand. Two chairs in the corner flew into the air and fell off before Buddha and Sword. The eyes of the gladiator trembled in its appearance. Gumseong is a natural uninhabited man, and the skill of the luck is not lacking compared to their own, and the excitement is rising. I thought it wasnt long before I got up to the nerve, but its about this . According to the mood and physical condition of the day, the gap between the sword and the victory was enough to reverse. Swordsman hid this surprise with laughter and sat in authority. So too was Buddha. Iokgeumju large lodge. When the luck asked the Buddha sitting on the seat, the Buddha laughed. It was a kind smile that reminded me of the Buddhas smile. It wasnt until a while ago, sir. How long before? The luck shook his head to the words of Buddha Buddha who speaks as if it is not Iok sword. The seat of Iokgumju has already been transferred to the next generation. This does not change the fact that you are related to the blood of blood. Buddha nodded. When he admitted, the meteors gaze left the Buddha and turned to Gumseong. Gumseong, the old man who looks like a humans skin is turned upside down after making a sword made of strong white iron. Is it the first time you have heard that Sword is associated with bloody blood? At the words of the meteor, the sword appeared yellow and laughed. Of course I have nothing to do with the blood test. However, Unsung did not aloud the useless questions like Why did you come here? You know that too. But that doesnt mean its irrelevant to the problem of heaven and earth. The cloud closed its eyes slowly. Cheon Oocheon refers to the five legendary unmanned people who led Moorim in the past. Why is their story coming out? Since then, Sicheonma is one of the more than five thousand. What is it about them? The meteor frowned. No-lead also visited Siju not only for blood test, but also for the problem of the thousand and five thousand, huh. Buddha called the same thing. Unlucky did not understand the words told them ferociously. Explain so that I can understand. Buddha and Sword began to explain the relationship between the thousand and five thousand. Starting with the story of a thousand and a thousand years ago, to their relationship. Yun was still listening to the story of Buddha and Sword. In fact, it was a strange story. Because it was a myth of legendary figures who seized Moorim for an age. In a way, the story of the thousand and five thousand in the Moorim-sa Temple was a myth. Of course, myth that does not continue until now. Why are you talking about that? Does it matter that I am a descendant of Sichuan? Of course. Just as you are descendants of Sichuan Ma, and we are descendants of Buddha and Gumcheon, Yeokcheon Bridge is a descendant of Honcheon. -Buddha said that myth is still going on. Then Buddha stared at the chest of the planet. This is where the necklace, which is new to Spear Master Sect, is located. Is there a descendant of Spear Master Sect? At that moment, the momentum of meteors changed. Frost-like forces pointed toward hundreds of swords and aimed at Buddhahood. The white nights rose on the shoulders of Buddha. Just swipe to cut out the head of Buddha. However, it was difficult to see that the ability of the meteor overwhelmed Buddha. The possible results because the Buddha and the sword could not be avoided but avoided. The meteor moved in a white night and spear, and approached the neck of Buddha. What are you talking about? Yuns urge to cut his neck and shut his mouth right now. It should not be known to anyone that he was killed by another of Spear Master Sect. But Buddha talked as if he knew it. Huh, Lord, I felt the unique merit of Spear Master Sect. It is mixed with the celestial sky, but some of its unique energy remains. Yunseong glanced at the bosss face. What does he look like in this situation? What do you think? Surprisingly, he was a calm face. He shook his head and told Unsung. Isnt it because of the energy and virtues of heaven and earth? They are also based on Spear Master Sect. At the bosss words, Yunseong felt as though he had been hit by the back of the head. It was because of the enlightenment that you can think so. This greatly reduces the misunderstanding to be solved. No, there is no room for misunderstanding. It is not known that luck was reborn for revenge. Noun, nodding to his boss, stared at Buddha again. Does it have anything to do with the fact that I was a fighter of Spear Master Sect? Buddha and Sword nodded and opened their mouths in order. Of course, Shiju. The descendants of Changcheon are the Spear Master Sects. Unsung squeezed the necklace, which I was not aware of. Is this the necklace that you received from Honcheon? Are the descendants of Honcheon now presenting the banner of Yeokcheon (?? ) and whether he reincarnated against the will of Heaven? My head was filled with doubt. Swordsman said toward such a meteor. That is why we want to join you and help you. The meteor, who had risen at the end of the sword, settled down, laying down at night. Thoughts that came to mind still showed no signs of being cleared up. However, there were two things that were certain. Would you like to help us get rid of them? Not to be a Moorim, but to attack the descendants of Honcheon in the middle of it. I will hit the neck of the left foot anyway. I cannot yield as much as it is. It was a sense of prey to cut his breath. As promised, I have the neck of a left turn. At the end of the meteor, Buddha and Sword nodded. Buddha Buddha looked back with anxious look and murmured. After the souls were returned to the Buddha, they would have to be saved. At that time, the appearance of the meteor also solidified and hardened. He tried to use the Cult of Heavenly Demon for revenge, but the meteor who reached the position of Cheonma was realizing his status. The realization of mans position is no different from that of realizing his actions and responsibilities. The believers were suffering. Its also wrapped in the flames of true lightning. Although the left sidewalk was escaping, Yun was not wicked enough to abandon his man. Unsung exhales once, then sighs and steps in the air. The new type of meteors soared high. Sir, free us from suffering! The Cult of Heavenly Demon, who saw the meteor rising into the air, screamed painfully. The meteor turned to look at the traces of the left confrontation and shouted away from their pain. Listen to them! Some responded to the call of the meteors that rang out on the battlefield. Thunderstorm Pole Horse (X O ħ), under the command of the lord! The King of Wind Horses, I Wait for the Order of the Priest! A Bone Bleed Strike Map ( ד ), Under the Order of the Priest! Dragon Demon Yo-Jong, follow the order of the lord! Four teenagers on the battlefield surrendered in unison. The luck shouted at them. There are many water veins from Wuhan strikes nearby, so let the power of the unlighted bridge begin to extinguish fire with the water from now on. The situation was no longer enough to maintain the battlefield. The Moorim blind warriors were also intact with fire. Teenage Amazon shouted loudly at the words of the meteor. They flew in different directions and ran to the undead. Soon they led them to Suwon. The Buddha, who saw the image, pushed a phrase that he was dealing with to the sword. Let me take a moment. The sword was frightened and fought in a battle with no one, but Buddha had already flew into the air. The surviving sword alone murmured, looking at the two gods. Huh, you have to move to sweat on the soles of old. . Sectite unmanned ones also do their best to stop fighting and extinguish fire. Not only can it cause a great loss of life, but it can also cause damage to civilians if a fire spreads around. . Unexpectedly, the riots broke out due to the emergence of the predecessor who stepped on Heaven. Parrani, shaved head, old lyrics, and the glow of light flowing backwards. There was no one who did not notice who Roh was. Called Bowfire in the Orthodox Moorim, he was literally a myth. At such a shout of bowfire, the sects faltered. She is worried about whether or not to move. At that time, there were those who jumped forward and shouted to the Buddha. Why do you hold hands with the wicked madhu and do the same thing? That makes no sense! It is right. Did you live long and have dementia? Otherwise you are Madous master! The consciousness was blurred by the unmarried fragrance used by the left side. The evidence was clear but the eyes were blurry. Buddha stood in the air, looking at them and sighing, raising both hands slowly. Chapter 190 Episode 190. Work to be troubled (2) The bulls lifted their hands and shouted. Then I shouted again as if something had come up. Is Shaolin monk trying to kill people? Is that also the bowfire? At that cry, Buddha laughed bitterly and lowered his hand. Its certainly not a situation where you can kill. The faces of those who cried out were released. Buddha-fire raised her hands again. You dont have to spread your flesh. You only have a very wrong dream, Amitabha. After finishing the talk, Buddha Bounced ten fingers at once. Tanji-sintong (? ͨ) and Il-ji-seon, called Shaolin Seventy-two Temples, were poured out on a continuous basis. The two pours of land struck the blood of those who were unscented through the air. They fell asleep or fainted with their heads in place. Without killing everyone overpowered. The Buddha united toward them and memorized the discord. Let the mercy of the Buddha dwell upon them, Amitabha. Toward such Buddhas, the sword was innocent and shouted. Youre done and youre welcome! An innocent phrase flew into the air and was entangled with fire and randomness. Amitabha . Herb. Heo. Vain. The left side walk outside the headquarters of the Moorim was climbing up the mountain with all its strength. When I left for the first time, I couldnt find a picture that I was able to afford and moved urgently as if I was chased by something. I also did not forget to turn my head in the middle to check behind the flutter. The left chopping bite it. Surely someone is following me. Its a long way, but its definitely following you. Otherwise they would not have felt this sort of encounter with a killer eye. Who are you coming after? The left sidewalk did not stop moving while snooping. You couldnt get away by taking a route in the middle. Where the left side is headed now because he had the things he needed most. You cant give them up. The left sidewalk quickly climbed over the trees to chase the chase. Still, it is a Moorim lord. It is said to be a cilantro that fits within three fingers of the seventy-two castle. The New Law of Left Controversy was much to behold. The tree branches did not shake when stepped on, and the grass did not bend when stepped on. Its not slow either. Each time you tiptoe, the body of the left confrontation went beyond the hillside and moved forward. The left side walk over a mountain at a high speed looked around. In the air, only one flying animal flew as if it was looking for food, and no trace of another was seen. The back of the chase was still cool as if the traces of the chase still felt, but no matter how many chases, there is no way to see this place as far as the distance is. He looked around and approached a nearby rock. Then I patted the rock with my fingertips. Then something amazing happened. A tree about a distant from the rock has fallen low. No, it was not lowered. The land was pushed in, and the trees on it went down together. The left side walk took a step there. In the meantime, a small passage emerged through the land. Looking at the passage, the left conquest lightly laughed. No matter how good the chaseer may be, he will never come here. It would never be possible without knowing the rules for tapping that rock. The left sideline swept into the aisle without hesitation. As the left crest disappeared into the darkness, the passage that swallowed the left crest moved again and began to make a heavy sound. The staircase was inside the passage where the left vest. I didnt get a light, but the left side walked down the passage. How far down the stairs. At the end of the stairs, a passage extending straight appeared. I ran through the passage another day. Finally, reaching the end of the aisle, the left conduit reached out to the right. Then a light came into the hands of the left hand. A left jaw rubbed a finger at the end of a wick. The flame suddenly rose and the light from the lantern went out in all directions. Light began to illuminate the space at the end of the passage. Dark spaces were filled with light. A cavity with a rounded ceiling appeared. The cavity was laid with bedding, ready for emergencies, and on one side was a jar full of wall ridges. Drinking water is also prepared, as is the use of engine devices to draw up nearby water. This place can hold you for a month. A careful left hand arrangement had been prepared in advance. Of course, the purpose of the left conquest was not to hide. For a completely different reason. A left walk walked without hesitation and flipped the bed. A wooden frame bed was flipped over and a small door appeared. An attempt was made to open a wooden door and put his hands in. The left hand opening opened the door with a quick touch. The ship was filled with a stack of paper with letters densely written on it. The left side view looked at the wad of paper and smiled. Fuhufu, I can recover at any time with this. Although it had lost its position in the Moorim Bianchi, which had been built up to date for its plan, it was not a problem. As long as you grab this, Kyo should continue to support her. If I needed to, I could take a seat in the Imperial Palace. I made a positive look of the left side. It is because the bundle of paper in his hand proved his confidence that he proved his relationship with the reverse religion. Ill release it if Im ever threatened. If you threaten me, Ill listen to you. The left side grabbed it and tried to get out of another passage. The Kyoto Three Cave. In seeing my life, I could not have made a single passage for me. You can get out of here. The left side thought so. Until you hear a voice right behind you . The body of the left stiffness was hardened. The dorsum became cool. At first you would have heard wrong. The huge presence behind ones back was not saying that. A left jaw swallowed saliva. Why havent you noticed such a huge presence? The left side was not known how he could have been driven to this place. You cant come in without knowing a special way! At that moment, a flying beast burst somewhere crying. When I turned my head, I saw a eagle sitting on his shoulder. The whole body was black as black. The hawk I saw just before the left walk entered here. Only came to mind. The practice of Cult of Heavenly Demon is that there is a technique for sharing the eyes of a falcon with human vision. . If you make a gap for a while, can you escape? The thought was short. The left constriction quickly twisted and strained. Huge tensions hit the body of the meteor. Left sensation in the senses felt through the palm of the hand turned to the delight. And I tried to escape. A hand that jumped out of the explosion held the left hand. A meteors finger was sandwiched between each finger of the left chord. At the same time, the meteor grabbed the left hand with a strong grip. In a great pain, the left side screamed like he would die right away. Floor! Yunseong attracted the left side of the body and met his eyes. Then he growled. Why could you come here? Wouldnt you have thought you were good? Unlike the roaring voice, the meteor made a smile full of faces. Deathgod was a cold smile like that. From the beginning, nothing was planned. From the moment two obituaries appeared, he ran away from the attack of the meteor. It was also part of the plan to look like an explosion due to anger. The wrath of the meteor was not a hot active volcano, but rather a cold snow in the North Sea, all of which was smoke. From the outset, the absence of binary stars was all planned. No, theres something out of plan. Countless bombs buried in the Moorish League, which was certainly unexpected. One, and all others were according to the plan of fortune, which read the movement of the left side. As a proof, did you not guide the clouds to where the evidence is? Uh, how ? The left quarrel asked, trembling. Yunseong reached out with one hand and grasped the head of the left conquest. The other hand grabs the neck of the left chord. In the hands of Yuns power, he was able to twist his head and pull his head. But the meteor did not wield its power. Instead of wielding power, he pulled the head of the left confrontation in front of his nose. In fact, I was very worried. The left constriction shook the limbs in the hands of the meteor. Every time a powerful force came out and knocked on the whole body of the meteor. However, none of them could be fatal to the meteor. The first was due to the strength of the Black Dragon, and the second was because the meteor waved the body slightly and distributed the power. What should I do if I meet you? How can I kill you to make you suffer more? What can I do to solve my grudge against you? I had a lot of trouble. Ohhh . The left side twist twisted. For him, his relationship with luck was only an enemy, not such a entanglement. By the way, what is the deepest appeal against you? The left foot twisted all over the body and asked why. Yun said he remembered it. Oh, do you know that my name is Hyuk-unseong? This is a common name. Therefore, the left confrontation did not notice the identity of the meteor right on the spot. One continuous word of luck reminded me of a man. The disciple of creation Nokyu-on was also named Hyukunseong. At the moment, the eyes of the left congestion were largely torn apart. You will not die easily. Chapter 191 Chapter 191. You remembered (1) The meteor threw a left turn. Then he tipped his shin toe. Ohhhh! The body of the left congestion flew screaming and was hung on the wall. The left side grabbed his shin and shed tears and murmured. Well, it will. . The left quarrel was the first word spoken except for screaming. At that, luck laughed. Yes, it cant be. The dead cant come back alive. Founder of Disciples Hyuk Woon Seong Im sure you killed him. You cant keep your niggas alive like that. Yuns gaze turned to the left-handed hand, with two fingers cut off. That day, the teacher and his last day, the finger was cut by myself. As Luck saw it, he smiled brightly and the face of the left stiffened. A word in memory. Thats what he said while striking the neck of a roaring cry in despair that day. In the midst of the consolidation of the left side of the road, luck chewed on. So its not possible. I rise to the place of heaven, you suffer in my hands here, and I am killed. It wasnt all possible. The meteor shrugged. But what can I do? The meteor moved. It was the direction of the left side that fell on the wall. Because all your Fate is damn damn. The distance of the left-handed result was getting closer whenever the meteor moved. The left side attempted to run away by moving both arms instead of the broken leg. But the back is a hard wall. There was no corner to avoid. Realizing such a situation, the left side choice was to go crazy. A strong tension emanated from his hand. The brilliant force flew over the whole body of the planet. Dont come! This ghost, the devil! The left side shook his hand with a look that seemed to get pissed. The meteor reached out. The tension in the left run, which collided with the tension of the meteor, lost power and was scattered like a fog. So the luck was gradually approaching the left side. No matter how the meteorite touched the glands, but the left side also reached the pole of the extreme climax. No matter how bad luck, it was not easy to overpower the left side. One left turn was not insane. He was caught in fear of luck even before his hassle of being chased down. His mind has already collapsed. Yunseong reached out again and grabbed the left side. One after the other tried to move his hand. At that time, the left congestion sweetened the lips. The luck stopped at that. Save me. Is this what you mean now? Yunseong had never thought about it. Im begging you to save the left side. No matter how strong your attachment to your life is, its ugly enough. Yunseong stared at him. The left side drawing continued to pray without knowing the idea of ??luck. Please, please help me. The vicious lips move. The power of the fortune of the entrepreneur grabbed him full of power. Yuns fingers began to dig into his body. Even if all the dirty and hypocritical chicks of the world ask for their lives, you should not do it to me. The blood flowed out as the fate dug his fingers. The bloody scent hit the tip of the nose. At the end of the meteor, the left confrontation spits out and swung the twin head toward the chest of the planet. It was an attack that did not take into account the attack of luck into his body. The explosive sounded, and the chest of the meteor was greatly shaken. No matter how hard the coriander has risen to the mouth, you will not be able to take the offense from the close range. Thinking so, the left side laughed. The power of the planet of the luck grasping his body even more. The dust from the explosion disappeared and appeared in the palm of a slightly burned cloud. The left side was priced not by the breast of the planet, but by the palm of the hand. Yunseong grinned whether the tanned palm was bitter. Yes, it tastes good to kill me. You still have conscience! The living as if covered with ice water from the North Sea emerged from Lucks laughter. The luck moved his hands full of laughter. One hand was half dug into his body. The left side screamed. There was no mercy in the hands of one. Yunseong squeezed his hand into his chest and pulled out the documents before he suffered a left quarrel. It was the same document that contained all of the Literature, the Left Run, and all of the cults that cooperated with the Literature. A document sufficient to bring about a large wavelength when known to Moorim. This is what I take. The voice of the left voice screamed out loud at the words of the meteor. No, I tried to shout. Oh no! Thats my . But even faster than that, the fingers of the meteorites pointed to the blood of the left vestibule. The left sidewalk swung at random. Various types of pain, including flipping and compressing bones, and breaking and stretching muscles, spilled over the entire body. It was the same bony root that the human sword, Mahonghong and Ilmen, had suffered. Suffering hard to admit swallowed the left side. Something seemed to be broken, broken, and split out of the body of the left conduit. Nevertheless, the life of the left tack was not broken. Even though you suffer this pain, your life is not cut off! The left sidewalk screamed backwards rather than screaming. Fainted. The luck could not be seen as it is. The flick of the finger, the body of the left confrontation trembled, and the man woke up. Turn it off! The luck murmured with the appearance. I wouldnt have died easily. A left quarrel struggled in this degree of pain. Id rather be able to get out of this pain by fainting. The meteor bounced his finger at each time, and the left conquest arose. In the midst of such insane pain, the spirit of left-wing was gradually destroyed. My eyes were released and bubbles were flowing out of my mouth. By the time the twisted limbs finally had no trembling, the meteor held the blood of the left congestion with his fingers. Already in the form, mind, and not of humans, the left sided dare did not dare to open their mouth even though the pain of the bony muscle went away. Is there a better word for expressing left sidedness? Yunseong looked at the left crest, which was crumpled under his feet. It was a long time bad. Ten years, it was a moment to release even more than that. But why are you so frustrated? Why arent the corners of my heart refreshed? The meteor lifted the white night spear. Revenge makes another revenge, and the end of revenge is only hopeless. I was not sure if I was frustrated. I just thought that I had to do something. By the way, this forgiving remains in the corner of the chest. The luck lifted the tongue, and then lifted the white night spear high. You still have to do it. The head of the left congestion flew high into the air with cutting sound. Then, he fell to the floor, bounced lightly, rolled into a deguru, and hit one corner. The blood has long wet the bottom. The meteor closed its eyes. It was thought whether or not the revenge of the creation green oil temperature was achieved. Something rolled over and reached the feet of Meteor. Looking down, one of my heads caught my eye. The eyes of the meteor swayed. The head of the head was cut off and rolled up by myself. Thats not enough. Hes squirming at the feet of the planet. It was a creepy sight. Yune stared at the scene in silence. Finally the balanced head flipped over the eyeballs. A red pupil was revealed. The eye was as if they were facing the king of the underworld, appalling just by making eye contact. The barge and Air Force soared. Just as the meteors air force stimulates the opponents fear, that red eye had the power to stimulate humans fundamental fear. The reason why the communicator responded by itself was unintended. The meteor was not aware, but the moment he met his eyes, he felt a slight fear. So the Air Force exclaimed. To fight the fear that the master feels, I do not like the feeling that his master felt fear! The spirit of the air force and the red eyes intertwined. Fear and horror indulged each other and ran wild at random. At the same time, the meteor swallowed sound. Thanks to the Air Age, I did not know the fear was gone. One important thing was that for a moment, luck was terrified in that gaze. I couldnt feel fear even from Buddha or Sword. Yunseong bites his lips. The bloody taste went into my mouth. At the same time the mind woke up vividly. The eyes of luck and red pupil intertwined in the air. The cut off left-handed head rolled up his lips and smiled with a creepy smile. The voice had no choice but to solidify once again. The dead speak. Common sense is an act. So the body of luck hardened for a while. Whos in the back? The hardened body was quickly released. Meteor stared at the fact that there was a guy who controlled the head of the left foot. I dont know what number Ive written, but Im piloting a left turn from a very long distance. When luck made that judgment, the head opened again. I will kill you next time I meet you. . Yunseong raised his feet and stepped on his head. From the shattered head, the brain was splashed in all directions. Why did you know why? Thanks to her gracious head, I found the answer. Too many people still have to kill The revenge is not over yet. You only killed one left side that you can say . The luck clenched his fist. Ill have to rewrite my royal book. Of course, the name of the emperor, or the man who overturned the emperors porridge, would rise up the top of the newly written royal family. Chapter 192 Chapter 192. You remembered (2) In Moorim Blind, uninhabited people of different colors were divided into two hands, staring at each other. Cult of Heavenly Demon and the Molimbine drones who put out the fire together. The Moorish Blind and the Cult of Heavenly Demon. How long have these two forces been opposed? No, it might have been hundreds of years old. Maybe its about a thousand years old. Even before Sichuan, the first Chun-ma, united the devils and woven them into a religion, there existed devils in Cheonsan. And most of them are people who fled or were driven out of midfield and settled there. From that point of view, the relationship between the two sides was like water and oil. Relationships that can never be mixed. The support zone (? ֮g). When a monkey and a dog meet, they seem to fight each other. So was the situation now. So youll be sitting in the same place as the devils. . What the hell is this? A warrior in clothes dressed in sparse fire murmured. It was only natural that the witches were uncomfortable. A group of mines rose up. Then, the uninhabited unmanned people also woke up. It was fortunate that we did not pull each other. It was irrelevant and irritable that those headaches arose when such conflicts broke out. It was not easy to approach and control one by one. The superior chuck sighed. Then he went to the front of the Cult of Heavenly Demon and shouted loudly. From now on the battle with the Moolim is strictly prohibited. Take care of the wounded and injured. I will punish him if he gets caught in a hurry. A relative is one of the teenagers. Its true that youre in a position to notice inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. But the influence was not as great as the celestial galaxy. So one of the mines mumbled. One of the sects quarrels first . The mum murmured in the wind. A terrible life has been poured out from his superiors. As if to empower such superiors, the horse wall of King Fung Mao came forward and rolled his feet. The energy of invasion stretched out vigorously. As a result, the demons tried to talk about their dissatisfaction. Then, the sects were ridiculed. Hung, you are like cowards. Im sure theres no way Im talking about mine. I will bow my head to the strong. The horses expressions were crumpled unsightly. What do you want to shout right now, but teenagers are dazzled, so dare not go out. I felt like I wanted to split my head in half by pulling a knife out of my mind. Of course, the wave did not come out. Stop it, Amitabha. Buddha drifted between the Moorish blind drones and dried them. But his body was one and there were many sects. I wanted to use the same method as my boss because of my heart, but he is a faction. Maybe you thought it was wrong to press with force. But the idea of ??gladiation was different from that of Buddha. A fierce wave came forth from the sword. If you make hundreds of swords with intangible momentum and fill the air, it will be like this. At the moment as they faced a sharp sword in front of them, sectarian drones shut up in unison. The sight of the sword flew into the ear of the Buddha to join the Buddha. -If you want to swear that youre not square, do it. At first Im not partisan. Since Gumseong has never practiced anything that is highly contradictory, it is a common sense of Moorim to classify him as a faction, but strictly speaking, Changbaek Prosecutors is not a faction. Gray as a Moorim. It is the door of the interposition. Wouldnt it be different if he was a swordsman, a disciple of that denomination? He is also a gray bar close to white. In the act of gladiation, Buddha continued to exclaim Doho. It was at that moment that luck appeared. When he couldnt fight, a driver drove his head up and shook his head. A shadow was cast over Heaven and a bird was seen flying near the sun. At that moment, the bird fell from Heaven. Soon he noticed it was a loud voice. At the moment, the new type of meteor came to the floor. Even though he stepped down from the high place, he didnt feel any shock at all. As he descended to the floor, he read and asked the atmosphere on both sides. What is the situation now? Thats what it was. After hearing the explanation of Buddha and his relatives, Yun nodded. The sectarian drones stared at the clouds. A young man who looks young. He seemed to be his own disciple, or he looked like alumni priests and peers. Except for the face that looks a bit bleak, I do not seem to age at all. According to rumors, there is also a story about a three-headed freak. But for a while, the Molimb blind people who met their glimpse of their fortunes turned their heads. The appearance of the young, unlike the appearance of a deep abyss was due to the eyes of the meteor. So when the sects were screaming at the clouds, they picked up a stack of documents from their arms. The Buddha asked the document. Yun was waving the document in front of Buddha. You asked for it in the Blood of Blood. Buddha has memorized the dissent. The document now possessed by Meteo was decisive evidence of the relationship between the Moorish Blind and the Libertarian Church. Evidence of details too precise to be manipulated. And through the left sidewalk, to the board of letters with the names and handwritten signatures of the cultists who cooperated with Yeokcheon Bridge. If this were the case, it would be the cause to overthrow the imperial palace, or to justify the alliance without joining the Moorim. Buddha reached out his hand and tried to hand over documents from the meteor. But it cant be easily passed. Yunseong held back his hand holding the document. In his words, Buddha shouted. Its clear that there must be evidence that Cult of Heavenly Demons work will be easier. Buddha looked at the manner in which the attitude of luck was not understood. The meteor said to such a Buddha. Yunseong nodded and his mouth sweetened. A public expense? After roughly clearing the surroundings, Zegalseong, who found a secluded place, heard and said the words of Buddha Buddha. Buddha nodded his head and answered the low end. The conditions of the meteor were simple. As planned, this evidence is not something your blood should have gotten. Nevertheless, this chief was obtained by our school, and we could not fight unexpectedly with our allies. If it had been planned, the Justice League should have been launched before the Allim and Cult of Heavenly Demon had all-out war. And Cult of Heavenly Demon should have joined forces with the Justice, not alone, against the Moorish. One full-fledged war with the Moorishmite was entirely up to the Cult of Heavenly Demon by not finding evidence, and the damage increased. Yunseong wanted public expenses in return for the damage. It was not a place other than the place where the Molimin blindness. It was fortunate that the Cult of Heavenly Demon area was not too demanding to include another Castle. Let me raise a public expense. This must have been an easy request. Isnt that the place where public expenses will be built? Although the meaning of the Moorim lord left side by the confederation with Yeokcheong, its meaning faded, the Moorim was the largest force in the sect. In other words, it served as a center for long gathering the powers of the sect. Cult of Heavenly Demon asked me to build a monument with the names of the demons there. You are a seasoned one. Its not just airless but also politically sensational. As long as this place has historical significance as the site of the Moorim League, it is evident that there will be many Molim people who seek this place even if they establish the Justice League elsewhere. If there is a public expense here, why do not all the Molims see the monument of the names of Cult of Heavenly Demon and their achievements? If he didnt raise public expenses, he would repent. What if the forces of the Cult of Heavenly Demon immediately returned? Already more than half of Moolims surnames have fallen into the hands of Cult of Heavenly Demon. Moorim Moorim will be the enemy of Yeokcheongyo inside and Cult of Heavenly Demon. The situation is worse. Of course, these words of fortune were not true. Yeokgyoju who overturned the shell of the emperor is clearly the enemy of Unsung. Unable to take over the army because he must kill him. But that did not mean that it was not intimidating. Its a painful threat. Zegalseong chewed lips. After thinking for a while, I finally made a decision. Wouldnt it be better to lose one smaller thing than to lose something bigger? In Zegals words, Buddha-nature was once again memorizing the last discord. Within a few days, Zhejiang and the blood-blooded soldiers joined the former Moorim Blind, and the people of the Qincheng Wang came here. Among them was the Royal Capital. Thank you. Thank you very much. I heard you suffered a lot of damage. Thank you very much. On that day, King Jinsung grabbed his hands tightly and said thank you again and again. If the meteor did not bring down the Moorim, the plan might have failed if it did not hold the definitive evidence of the imperial union with the Imperial Church. Even if he succeeded in regaining the right, there was a fear that it would be recorded as a usurpation, not a revolution. By the way, all those concerns have been put to an end by the clouds and Cult of Heavenly Demon. As a king, he was bound to appreciate the luck and the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Fortune told briefly such a true king. You can keep what you promise. Thats enough. And finally, time passed and became the Kings statement and the title of the Justice. Chapter 193 Chapter 193. Righteous Blind (1) The Justice was not so great. Originally, when a giant unity is newly established, it is a matter of orthodoxy to prepare a grand stage to announce it. The present Justice League could not afford it. Not only are they at war right now, but if they go wrong, the faction could be divided into four minutes. The situation was to be prevented, so the Blind hastened to prepare for the call of the blind. The blind building was not properly built, and the number of affiliated doors was not counted correctly. And finally, the day of the call. The maneuvering ceremony of the blind is the place where the former ruins of the Moorim. The location was naturally determined because the largest number of doors and uninhabited people were gathered there. Yungyeong-bok-ryong Zegalseong slowly walked up to the pedestal. Followed by Buddha and sword. Buddha and Sword will empower the Justice. The luck watched from afar. The place where the Justice Initiation Ceremony took place was just next to the Cult of Heavenly Demon County, so it caught the eye naturally. Finally, the Zergal who climbed to the end of the pedestal looked under the pedestal. At the bottom of the pedestal was full of warriors of the Munpa, formerly part of the Moorim. They did not know how things were going and looked at Zughal with their distant eyes. Finally, Zughal opened his mouth slowly. There was a cooperative. The first words that come out when a person standing on the stage opens their mouth, most insane. Suddenly its a story of cooperatives. Most people shook their heads. But more and more people were focusing on Zegals words to see if it was of interest. Zegalseong continued to look at them in a low voice. Who could ask anybody in the world to say that he was a very good partner. The cooperative in the story of Zegal Castle was a Moorim held by Spear. He did things without shame for Heaven, and was more fierce than anyone and more frightening than anyone. Zegal was telling the story of the spearman. And finally the story reached its peak. The spearman in the story decides to be a scapegoat himself to prevent the conspiracy of the mighty forces and to protect his friends. When Yun heard there, he realized who the spearman was in the story. No, I had guessed before. But now Im convinced. Zegalseong was now telling the story of the founding Nokyuon. Tears soared. The tears seemed to flow out. The sect of the sect was indignant at the story of Zegal. They did not know who the hero was in the story, but nevertheless, they felt empathy and resentment in the life of a straitjacket. At last, the tears shed as soon as the colleague was killed by the conspiracy of the forces of darkness. Do you know who that colleague is? Zegal said, stepping down on the pedestal. The call spread out among the sectarian drones. The sectarian drones start drinking. Who knows the name of the hunter here? No one answered. I thought it was a person in the story, but is it really a person? If anyone hears his name, he will cry out. They lived the same generation as you! The murmur of people grew louder and louder. Finally, Zughal-Sung put his name in his mouth. The name of the keeper is Nok-yu-on. Moorim is well known for being the master of Spear Master Sect and the creation of his day. Zegal said, sighing. I said it was a pity. His feelings were conveyed to the sect by the voice. The sect drowned down. The atmosphere subsided as if it was pouring cold water. Someone even chewed the name of the founding Nokyuon. Of course not everyone believed. Some were questioned. If it is found, it is not a person who died by learning Demonic Arts, which was hailed by Mourims reputation. At that time, the people who were investigating were the Moorim. Besides, is it the sound that there is a power to mourn Moorim according to the words of Zhejiang? For a long time, there are a lot of people who mourn the Moorim, they did not know. It was an incredible sound without evidence. Towards those who shouted, Zergal took a bunch of documents out of his arms. Then they fluttered in front of them. This is the evidence. The Moorim raised their spirits. Buddha and Sword shared a stack of papers. When I waved my hand, the stack of documents flew into the air and spread out. There was written not only what the left-handedness did, but also the relationship between Yeokcheok and imperial churches, and the names of the cults who joined it. Originally, all materials should not be disclosed. If you did something wrong, the whole base of Moorim could be shaken. Nevertheless, after consensus, both Buddha and Zhegal decided to make all these documents undisclosed. It is the apology that can be done to those who are in the hands of the Libertarian Church, and at the same time it is our responsibility as a partisan. Zegalseong, who published all the documents, slowly closed his eyes. Amitabha, May the Buddha bend over . Buddha visited Buddha in a memorable way. The drone moved his head around to see the contents of the document. Of course, the document was not large enough for anyone to see. To a certain extent, the adherents were able to grasp the contents of the document by raising their eyes. As they slowly read the document, their faces became hard and their faces became pale. Joe, isnt it manipulation? Someone murmured at something so amazing. Unfortunately, it wasnt manipulated. As the left check was prepared as his lifeline, it was written so thoroughly that it could be used as evidence at any time. The causality of the work was all revealed. Among them were the stories of the cults who were killed by the Moorishm for the Unorthodox Path. They were confined as well as creation. Huh, I thought it was strange that the Chinese sword was killed, but I couldnt do it. . Why can you do the same thing with iron? Is not only the imperial family but the whole Moorim playing in their hands! Some were sorry, some were indignant. Cult of Heavenly Demon was also damaged by the station bridge. The Squadron of the Squadron was murdered by a poison made in Yeokcheon Bridge. Some also included the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Youre a bait for them. Creation. He really was a great deal. I was angry at me for a moment when I heard the news from the Moorim. Moorims famous Myeong-suk talked about the creation. There was a long distance, but the sound of the voice was clearly heard. The luck clenched fist clenched. I thought it would be enough just to get revenge, and his brother-in-law overwhelmed him. I felt like I wanted to run out and dance shoulders. No matter how much they decided and sacrificed themselves for consultation, the teachers mind, who had been killed by Maduro, would not have been comfortable. I was so late that my frame was released, and I felt that my soul might be at ease in the afterlife. The meteor closed its eyes. The face of the founding Nokyuon was clearly drawn in my head. His grace was so great that it could not be measured, and instead of fading over time, his face became clearer. The creation of the meteors memory was brightly smiling. There should be no such thing any more. As time went by, the turmoil of the documents gradually subsided, and Zughal opened his mouth again. No more this tragedy should happen. Many Molim nodded at the words of Zegalseong. Known to have been used by the forces of Yeokkyo Bridge without knowing, they were not all fallen. They were partisan drones who grew up listening to the narrators and listening to the heroes. With their sympathy, Zegalseong shouted with even more power. Thats why were going to create a whole new organization, not the Moorim who played in the hands of the Cheonkyo Bridge. But the ensuing cry of Zegal was enough to shock the drones. Its not a Moorim, its a whole new group. Regardless of the reactions of the uninhabited, Zegalseong continued to speak. The name of the blind shall be righteous in the sense of defending justice, but those who agree with it, raise your hand. At the end of the Zegal castle, unmanned people began to roar. Then there were those who acted first. Buddha and Swords stood next to each other and raised their hands. That was the beginning. Woong Sung University started to raise the hands of the doormen among the drones. Some of them were terminal cadres of the Moorim. The night before, Buddha, Sword, and Zegal were busy and persuaded. In fact, the commoners did not know, but the officers and doormen unattended who knew how the situation worked. So when the officers agreed, the laymen shook their hands. Zegalseong nodded satisfactorily and shouted toward Heaven. I will declare to Heaven with the Molim who gathered here today. We are gathered here today to take responsibility for the sins that we were proud of, but were not corrected until the world fell into ruins, that they were used by our enemies and confused the world. He stepped forward. At the bottom of the platform, the drummer began to beat the drum. Zegals cry continued. Zegals voice stretched out on the drums, tapping the ear of the sectarian drones. The drumbeat that beats the ear made the heart beat. Drums rang and my chest hit. In the middle of the shaman unattended clenched fist clenched. Zegals cry ran towards the end. The Union of Righteousness Speaks to the Heavenly God! Wow! Chapter 194 Episode 194 Righteous Blind (2) The Justice was finally called. After proclaiming the order of the Justice, and after each day, King Jinsung did not forget to make a statement. The current emperor is another person who overturned the shell of the emperor, and the whole imperial family is playing in the hands of Yeokcheongyo. It was a statement that he would go out and correct the discrepancy and defend the throne. There was no confusion about what happened because some of the evidence was published through the Justice. However, there was no turmoil at all. It was almost like King Jinseong said he would raise his own. It was also announced that the mid march of the Cult of Heavenly Demon was also agreed upon between King Jinsung and the Justice. Cult of Heavenly Demon also lost the pontoon in the hands of Yeokcheongyo and came to Jungwon in order to repay the enemy. He also had to join hands with them because it was difficult to deal with Yeokcheongyo alone. . Such a story spread through the mouths of those who were there. He was haunted by the Hebei Fengga and finally joined those forces. Is it right that decayed water also rots? Wheres that? At the time of phoenixes and eunnam-do gates, it was not included in the old and the five great gates, but most of them were related. 19459004] How can you do it with a sore throat. There was a squeaking sound from place to place. In addition to Moorim, the worlds public opinion has returned to a situation that is not good for the Libertarians and their clans. The evidence presented by the Justice League, which had no choice but to do, contained all the things that they had done. I tried to deny that the evidence had been manipulated, but it was too obvious to deny it. As a result, there were not many options for the doormen who joined the Church. The door will dry out, or youll enter the door. Hebeifanga was one of the three contemplating such a road. Pengs captain, Pang, struck down with his fist. Datak, who was in front of the terrible God Force, split into two pieces and collapsed. Nevertheless, PangZeng exhaled a gust of wind to see if the painter was freed. Although it is said to be affluent, it is sometimes an expansive personality that is said to be explosive and urgent. So angry, Panzer opened his mouth to the elders who were gathered. What on earth did the author do to make things happen? At that horse, one of the elders of the ranks below Panzer said hardly open his mouth. He had already lost his life in the hands of a thousand horses . Fengs again struck with a fist. Talking loudly was unstoppable. Unlike other Munpas, only a few of the Munpas drones joined the Yeokcheon Bridge, while the Penga, which is located in Beijing with the Imperial Palace, joined hands with the Yeokcheon Bridge. In fact, it is not an exaggeration to say that all of the subordinates of Fanga are deeply submerged in Yeokcheon Bridge. I was worried, but there werent many options to choose from. Seal or go hand in hand with Yeokcheon Bridge. One of them had to be chosen. As the troubles deepened, the one sitting at the top of those gathered opened their mouth. What happened to the devil, the devil? Fangas family and Ohho Danmundo were five. The corpus short word means not the nickname but the best projection in Fanga. Because the person who realized the extremes of the program was Pang-ha-hyuk, the nickname for him also became a corpus. Elders were silently silent in his voice. Then, Feng-hyuk once again opened his mouth. I asked what was wrong? His voice rang full of boudoir. The grand history stretched out in all directions. If you choose the first person of the world, it is difficult to pick any one of the two sexes, but if you choose the first one of the seventy-two castles ( ʮ ), he is without hesitation. The reason for this was true. One of the elders who kept silent on the voice reluctantly opened his mouth in a trembling voice. I know that the demon is now enslaved and living by the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Speaking of slavery, the elder was very cautious. There was no one or two of Fenggas figures who had been teased by their tongues. It was because of the nature of the inexpensive inexpensive. Of course, the character of the inexpensive was not so radical in nature. Feng-hyuks personality was close to Bond, but he did not easily harm his life. After joining Hankyo Bridge and gaining new airspace, Feng-Hai-Hyuk became a completely different person. Beyond the king, he began to look like a tyrant. Angers eyebrows swayed. When the gaze came to him, the elder who first opened his mouth trembled. At the same time, he continued to speak because he couldnt win the eyes of Fengjiahyuk. In addition, in view of the actions of the celestial horses so far, the evil spirit is like the perception of Tanga. . At that moment, the elder no longer forgot to speak. A huge attitude that flew somewhere broke his head. Skulls carved with blood were blown all over. The terrible figure of Fengah closed his eyes. Feng-hyuk said, slowly recovering his way. After all, our choices have been decided. Mudaedaecheon ( ). Where will you stand if you surrender to those who have harmed your immediate family? At that point the elders trembled. Eventually, the battle against the Cult of Heavenly Demon. I would have no choice but to unite with the imperial family, or even with the Chess. They could move Beijing defenders. The elders gathered in their seats turned their heads and looked at the top. As long as evidence of the imperiality has already been handed down to the hands of the Archaeologists, no Beijing defender will listen to the imperial. No, even if you want to hear diarrhea, the situation began to bloom, so if the true king appears and persuades you may go. But why is Panggahyuk so confident that the Imperials will be able to control Beijings defense? At that moment, someones voice was heard outside the room where the meeting continued. Your Majesty Say to the Lord Everyones heads turned toward the sound. Feng-hyuk swung his hand wide open the door that was blocking the room. Standing there was a warrior in gold clothes. Somewhere with a dim look, the warrior shook his head to Feng-hyuk. Before you are ready to move the Beijing Defender, dont think of it. He asks you to go to the Imperial Palace with the troops. After the Order of Justice, the Cult of Heavenly Demon joined the Justice to form an allied force. Then he went on. Now that the Moorim Blind is destroyed and the Righteous Blind has been established, there is no place to stop the Allied forces including the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The Allied Forces continued to advance without fighting the Molimmuns. Of course, this did not mean that there was no turmoil at all. Allied troops do not have to fight is only the Moorims doors, there was turmoil with the military of each province. Since King Jinsungs willingness to act, King Jungs Allied Forces united with King Jinsung was just like the HostHost faction. However, the battle was not frequent. Originally, Jin Sung Wang attracted many talented people to the king because of his great political sense and good people. This is because the characters who had a relationship with King Jinseong occupied positions in each province. When King Jinsung convinced them to come, they finally contemplated and opened the way. In fact, the evidence published by the Justice League was so obvious that they were also in doubt. Even if it wasnt true, the emperor was now crazy. Rumors of killing people as a hobby was heard in each region. It would have been better for the emperor to open the way and open a new era for King Jinseong and the Alliance, called the forces of the late mother. Those who were so meaningful went forth and opened the way. Of course, there are those who open the way, while others do not. There is no choice but to wage war. One war ended easier than I thought. Compared with the military, the number is lacking, but the individuals ability is much better than those who are the Moorim. The superiors were also infiltrated inside the castle by the excellent sprinklings inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Of course, cutting the head of a lord or commander does not end the war. There was no guarantee that the next commander would open the way. One was not difficult either. You can cut your neck again. When the assassin sent first failed, the teenager of the teenager moved directly. No matter how well defended, you cant stop teens. The New Old Wall, You Have Fulfilled the Order From Heaven! Gujong-ri, the king of Pung-ma, laid his head down, laying the head of Dojihuisa Temple in Henan Province next to him. It seems to me that the skills of the servants are outstanding. Jin-sung, who was watching him, laughed desperately. I thought and prepared for a fierce war, and it would be so simple. The power of the Cult of Heavenly Demon was a sight to realize that it was the best of the single forces. And most of all, the scary thing was not the skills of the Cult of Heavenly Demon drummers who went into the neck of the Lord alone. A nobleman who turned the big plate of war between coffin and Moorim into assassination at once. And the head of the boss who gave up the ear was really scared. Not just to change the battlefield, but by changing the type of war has not shortened the time. King Jinsung swallowed saliva and looked at his relatives and turned to gaze at the clouds. Indulgence flowed into the temple. A lord who reigns at the top of all that. . Cult of Heavenly Demon filled my mind that I should not turn back to the enemy. Maybe my decision to put Cult of Heavenly Demon as state religion is not wrong. How worried were you when you first made that decision and borrowed the hand of Cult of Heavenly Demon. One now I know. That his choice was not wrong. In addition, the man of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, the monarch of Hwang Woon-sung, was never the greatest man to covet the power. The man who returns as much as I do. King Jinsung evaluated the planet like that. Hmm, I think Im old enough to get married. King Jinsung swept his jaw, measuring the age of Yun. The Moorim have been told that they may look younger than their age. It is said that some of the youths can be revived in the Banro-hwan, like the Yungyeongbok Dragon Zegalseong. But lets hear that the age of the pontoon is actually a little over the terms. It could not be coveted. A daughter who is not married . So, King Jinsung came to mind without thinking. At that time luck opened his mouth. Chapter 195 Its soon Beijing. At the end of the meteor stiff face was hardened. As the Yun said, the head of Henan Provinces Doji Fusa has fallen, so if you advance a little more, you will be able to reach Beijing. And in Beijing . Emperor, there would be a bit of a catholicism. At the words of Yun, Zegal and Jinsung nodded. Buddha and Sword also changed their face color coldly. With the fall of the Moorish Alliance, it was safe to say that there was no power to stop the alliance from advancing towards Beijing. Because of the extraordinary return of the superiors, the covenants were not very different. Beijing, where the Cheongyojuk overturned the emperors porridge and sat in Taisha, could be said to be the birthplace of Yeokcheongyo. The defense of such a place could not be poor. Maybe move Beijing defenders. Jingalung and his relative nodded heavily at the words of King Jinsung. However, the sword is not a good head, unlike the Zegalche, the military leader of the Bondi or the Zegalese family. I didnt understand it at once and asked my head. No matter how hard the bridge is, there will already be doubts among them, but will there be a gap even in Beijing? In the words of the sword, Buddha shook his head and memorized it. The attitude of Buddha-nature made the question more suspicious. The answer to the words of gladiator was Jalgalseong. You already forgot. What did the warriors insist on doing with the Cult of Heavenly Demon? . At the end of the night, the sword burst into elasticity. Are there any examples of left sidelines that have disturbed the hearts of middle-level executives with unmarried fragrance and manipulated them to follow their orders? Stories and evidences about him were also written in the documents produced by the left chord. And the unmarried incense used by the left conquest was from Bondi Yeokcheon Bridge. Yeok-kyo Bridge could not use the technique. No, I will definitely use it. But the question arises again. But there are so many Beijing defenders that they cant compare with the Moorim. No matter how hard it is to use unmarried incense for all of them . However . You dont have to use unscented all of them to move the entire Beijing Defender. Unmarried scent is only effective for leaders who are in charge of Beijing defensive forces. At the end of all the explanations, the face of the sword, which understood the situation, hardened. Then it is not really big. The Beijing Defense Force is a well trained veteran. Even if you go through all the world, the number of such elite army trained is not so large. North Rojeong-gun guarding the northern part and Zhejiangs disease against the Japanese herds down there can be compared. If you fight against such a Beijing defender, no matter how much of the polished troops will be less damage. Like other castles, it could not be done by cutting the head of the governor. He also said that it was not the governor, but the emperor who was sitting in the imperial palace. Even if you cut the neck of the leader in charge of the Beijing defensive forces, another leader will be sitting there. It was obvious that the leader, too, would be either an obsolete or unmarried. Beijing was a place like that. The Yeokcheon Bridge, the easiest place to use it, and the place where you can get replacements anytime, anywhere. The Allied Forces had to prepare for a fight in such a place from now on. Its a good thing to tie the feet of Zhejiang and the North Korean army. At the words of the meteor, others once again trembled. If the Cheonju Bridge used the shells of the Emperor to bring up the North Rojeong army and the Zhejiang army, the Allied Forces may have been killed. Even if the number of North Rojeong army was a few tens of thousands. Absolute adherence to the situation of Buddha, sword or even a thousand horses can not be an exception. Manbubudan (f ), Ikjidangcheon (һ T ǧ) has the power of one, but they are also human beings will be tired someday. Fortunately, Zhejiang and the North Roi army did not move. There was a reason why I could not move there. Many of the Zhejiangs lamentations were following the King of Jincheng. So now that the Kings statement is published, they are not moving. So what is the North Rojeong army? The North Rojeong army was unable to move its forces against the northern migrants who are now actively moving. As the winter approached, their looting became worse. If the North Korean troops neglect the norths defense and turn their armies back to Beijing, the northern immigrants will pour in. Even though Yeokcheon-kyo Bridge, there is no way to deal with the Jungma allied forces and them at the same time will not be able to move the North Rojeong army easily. I still need to find a way. One problem did not go away. Zegal said the name of the problem left in the hard look. The Beijing Defenders are literally trained to defend Beijing. Those who are good at street fighting and aqueous warfare. All-out wars, which can cause great damage, must be avoided. Even if you win a siege against Beijing defenders, the damage will be severe. . It is a little difficult to find another way to avoid all-out war from the standpoint of one. . Zughal and his relatives squeezed their heads to fulfill their military responsibilities. Nevertheless, this did not come easily. The situation was so complicated. In the midst of this, Zhulge uttered words like a lament. If there is a way to enter the Imperial Palace at once, it would be possible to work with a small number of people without a full-scale war. . I wish I could do just that, but there was no way. At that moment an unmanned man jumped into the barracks and shouted. A nobleman who came like the King of Jinsung is making a fuss in the army saying he is looking for his friend! Osamu was originally a nobleman who was under the auspices of his classmate Tae Joon. If Ogun was sent on the mission of Joan-sang, the army of Cult of Heavenly Demon, on the contrary, the place where Osamu was sent was King Jinsung. Up until now, he has been with King Jinsung and has been here with him when the forces of King Jinsung joined the Jungma. I can see the face of the power in a long time. Osamu thought that as he joined forces with King Jinseong. Oh, power must be with the Cult of Heavenly Demon. But this is what. A few days after joining the Allied Forces, he could not grasp the bad performance. I looked around the military at random, but nothing changed. However, Ohon did not have a difficult appearance. Skin color that is significantly different from the middle cause. And one head up to a bigger kidney. Even though he had physical characteristics that must be seen wherever he was, he could not find any trace of power. A few days before wandering between the army, Ossam finally gave up on his own. Then he wandered between allied troops and asked how badly it was. Lets go? I have not seen anyone like that. If you are a deager, are you not before me? Well, did we have a visitor in our school? Clues on the whereabouts of power are rarely caught. Neither the factional drones nor the Cult of Heavenly Demon drones were aware of the effect of power. He would also have been caught by the hands of mukyongdae after shooting a bow hanging letters in the barracks of Yunseong. Those who knew it were few in the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Meanwhile, Ossam was finally able to obtain information about the power. I heard from my friend who was standing there and one of them was living in Mukyongdae Barracks. Cult of Heavenly Demon came out of the mouth. As soon as he heard that, Ossam visited the murkyongdae barracks. However, mukyongdae is a battle troop belonging to the upper part inside the Cult of Heavenly Demon. Osamu could not enter so easily into the murkyongdae barrack, one of the twenties. Please, I have someone to find. Huh, this is not where anyone can come in. Let me see my friends face, my friends face only. The octopus is being watched under the command of the headmaster. I cant meet anyone I want to meet! No, my friend did what he did wrong, so confine me! The turmoil was that. The cloud closed the eyes and pressed lightly on the temple. Then there was a noble man called Ogun. He did not say who is behind, but the same expatriate who gave the information to the whistleblower. When the luck showed a tired appearance, the boss showed a slight worry. He also said that the inside of the planet was eating poisonous poisoned by the Yeokcheon Bridge. The luck shook his head lightly to such a relative. Then I told the king. I guess the whistle whistleblower was feeling alumni. Wasnt he a great assassin? Jinsung king shook his head when asked by Yun. The answer to the question was one of the two devourers sitting in front of the planet. He only mimics the faces and habits of the older ones, and the real older ones are restraining the movements of the Orthodox Church elsewhere. At that time, luck again closed his eyes. Actually, I told my boss that it was okay, but these days, I was feeling stronger and stronger. It may be because of the recent use of a lot of history. So the poison energy is gradually eroding his body, how much effort will be required for the second metacarpal state still has not been felt. If you dont get a carpal metastasis, youll have to endure at least until you get revenge. Yunseong looked down at his body. On the outside, it felt tough, but the inside would have been shaken by poison. Yunseong clenched his fists. As if you were asking the body to hold on. The clenched arm trembled. The meteor squeezed the swelling poison. Then he opened his eyes and asked Oungeon. Are you checking Yeokcheon Bridge? Well where on earth are you doing? Osamus mouth, which was sitting next to Oung, opened. At the same time a strange voice came out of his mouth. Want to meet me? Not a voice of five, but a little closer to the pronunciation of the middle man. I wonder what I am doing? The voice of a person who seems to have lived longer than that, but not five. Jin Sung responded to the voice. Are you feeling awesome? The master of the voice did not betray the question of the true king. See you in a long time, the degradant. Chapter 196 A group of people were climbing the mountain with their weapons. There was a young man dressed in black clothing with dragons, and a middle-aged man wearing a blue cloth. A young man grabbed his debts in a neat attire, like a bachelor, and had an old man with his hair shaved. An elderly man reminiscent of a sword with a seemingly stubborn appearance, while an elderly man grabbed a long fishing rod. Not only are the elderly and young men mixed, but the clothes are different. Wherever it was a combination of eye-catching. But more noticeable than any of them were the two miters walking from the front. In the midfield, the octopus was not common. Therefore, wherever you go or your eyes will be focused. But now as we go up the mountain, no one has paid attention to this group, including the Jaguar. He had no one to give attention. They are climbing Soodaesan (С ̨ɽ) is a mountain located outside of Beijing. Originally, it was a mountain where hunters, lumberjacks and herbalists lived in nearby villages. One Now, the Allied Forces Army and the Beijing Defense Forces are roaring with a wall between them. In such a situation, no one went so large as to climb the Mount Sodae. So, the crowd climbing Sodaedae could climb the mountain without paying attention to others eyes. How long did you go up the mountain? A young man wearing a black dragon, wandering the eyebrows while seeing the Gujaja walking ahead. And I remembered what happened a few days ago. A voice came out of Osamus mouth, one of the mouthpieces. -If you want to meet me, follow these children. Did you say that you would meet yourself? That place was Mt. It was too close to Beijing to say that former Alumni was hiding. A little exaggerated and overlooked, even in front of the nose. No matter how dark it is under the lamp, I thought it was too much. The wind was blowing deep into Sotaesan Mountain. At the same time, the surrounding features began to shake strangely. The vicious eyebrows shook. Zegal watched the scene and spit it out. Youre in the truth. Ohon, walking before the words of Zegal, looked back. Its okay. This is the proof that we have found the way. Osamu received words of power. Be careful from now on. You should follow only our backs so that you do not go elsewhere. As soon as the word was finished, numerous crossroads appeared. The two crossroads were about halfway. There were five roads, and there were also cups on the cliffs. Of course, the martial arts of those who gathered here are counted in the world. There was nothing dangerous in the wind blowing wind. Jinsung king, who is the weakest, was about the equivalent of seventeen and seventy. How many crossroads did you pass. Well, was there such a place on Mount Sodae? King Jin Sung shook his head. Jinsung Wang, who lived in the Imperial Palace as a child, had been to Soodaesan near Beijing for some time. Nevertheless, the scenery now seen was a sight never seen before. The words of King Jinsung received Dojinmyeong Cheonjiwisa ( ] ˼). Because of the truth, you may not recognize it because it is temporarily changed. Ohon shook his head earlier. Unsung said, looking around. Sheer cliffs and sansegae surround all directions, with a small lake in the middle. It was a scenery I had seen before. It was Hojungcheon. The crossroads so far have been a kind of gateway to Hojungcheon. There was a small wooden house in the middle of the scenery, otherwise called a lake. The power of the fingertips turned toward the neck. I was waiting. The voice rang naturally as I entered the inside of the house. All those who listened to the voice shook their heads and looked everywhere. There is no man, but a voice is heard. The meteor frowned and reached out. The touch of the meteor was a wall. No, its not a wall The hand of the meteor passed through, and it can no longer be called a wall. The wall shook violently and the surrounding scenery changed. And beyond that a man stood in black cloth. Im seeing a degradant. The man appeared and walked forward and first bowed his head toward Jinsung King. Jin Sung Wang stole his eyes with his fingers. I really feel the sense of feeling, Joe. . Yes. Degradation. When he met his classmate Tae-tae in the Imperial Palace, King Jin Sung looked at him and thought that his statue had changed. Even Jo Sang thought that they were dyed by Yeokcheon-kyo. But now I think he was wrong. The condition of the imperial palace has not changed. It was a different person in the first place. A different person from real Joes sense. Jin Sung squeezed his fist tight. In the meantime, Jo Sang-sang raised his head to greet others. I am honored to have you here. Im a former classmate Tae-jae. A lucky reply to his greetings. Woo Sang smiled bitterly. The Rebirth of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, Cheonma. The luck nodded. Subsequently, they also greeted Cheonjiwimu, Buddha, Sword and Zegal. Quiet silence came after the greeting. In the silence, the meteor slowly raised his head. I didnt want to waste my time with this silence. The Zion coalition troops in front of the Beijing defensive forces are on the verge of a war. Immediate action (һ | u l). The meteor roared toward the encounter with an idol. There must be a good reason for calling us here. The actress laughed at the words of such a fortune. He did not avoid the eye of luck and said. The principal wants to enter Beijing at once. The luck shook his head. It wasnt Beijing where luck wanted to enter. Youll have to go to Beijing to meet Beijing Defenders. Fighting street fighting was not what luck wanted either. We need a way to enter the Imperial Palace. At the end of the meteor, the face of the encounter is hardened. At the end of his words, Jo Sang sighed. Isnt that why you havent prepared that way because youre hiding yourself? Because the words of the meteor stabbed. But he wasnt just playing hiding. Wait a moment Woo-sang said to the people who had gathered there, and walked somewhere. Where he was heading was a wall on one side of the house. The wall is really plain unlike the first luck put their hands. If there is something unusual, is that a tiger is drawn? Jo Sang-sang moved his finger to squeeze the tigers beak. A heavy sound rang and the tigers mouth began to move. I thought it was an ordinary wooden wall, but that device is hidden. Indeed, it was a place where the former alumni sense was chosen for safety. And after a while, the mouth of the tiger moved, and beyond it a small space was revealed. Without hesitation, Jo Sang squeezed his hand into it, shook his arm, and pulled out a small piece of paper. Unfolding the wad of paper revealed a map. Of course, like the picture of a tiger, it was not an ordinary map. Jin-sungs face was hardened when he saw the map. Jo Sang nodded and replied. Yes. A map showing all the roads inside the Imperial Palace. A map showing all the roads leading into the Imperial Palace. What this map means was awesome. Really great things could have happened if the guilty man in the imperial court or a rebel group had taken over this map. Zegalseong sighed as if he thought the same. Its really a good thing for a traitor like us. I joked, but no one laughed. Unjeong, including the Allied Forces and King Jinseong, should the position of the Emperor be destroyed. There was already a reverse Hostility faction. Buddha received the word. Then great things have already happened. If only this map is available, it would not be difficult to enter the palace at once. When King Jinsung, Buddha, and Swords thought so, luck sprinkled the atmosphere. But do they not know the existence of this map? What do you mean? King Jinseong hurriedly raised his head. Its a detailed map of the streets and buildings inside the palace, but its just a map. Looking at it, I dont have a secret passage. At the end of the meteor, Do Jin-myung, a chief priest, nodded. Then it is very likely that the enemy will also have this map, degradation. At that point, Jin Kings face was hardened. Then looked at the encounter. As Jin Sungs somber face turned toward himself, Jo Sang-sang smiled. Its okay. Ive already thought about it up there. Jo Sang pulled out a map of Beijing and overlaid the map of the Imperial Palace. A map of about two palms overlaid on a huge map of Beijing. There are actually a few more avenues not shown on this map. Is it a secret passage? Woo Sang nodded. Yes, the emperors of the ancestors have prepared for the loss of the body if something big happens inside the Imperial Palace. Immediately after speaking, his finger moved. A strong fierce keeper developed in his hands, and the area where his fingers touched began to burn black. That way he marked five dots on the map. One passage is a two-way street. Isnt the entrance the exit or the exit the entrance? Five dots on the outside of Beijing. Jo Sang looked down at five points he had taken. These places that are now visible are the exits. The meteor roared violently at his words. It may be an entrance for us. Woo Sang nodded with a smile. Chapter 197 Chapter 197. Mushin Gun (1) But is it not possible that the enemy knows this passage as the map knows about it? At the question, Woo Sang resolutely said. Not so. I bet my neck. I dont know what you think your neck is worth to the subject that you stepped away from. At the end of the meteor, Jo Sang-sang smiled. The value may certainly fall, but it will not be a precious life for me. I am not stupid enough to make future wagers with my own future. At that, Yunseong smiled bitterly. Seeing so far seemed really confident. Dont play, really tell me why. Why are the enemies unaware of this passage? Jo Sung-sang looked down at the points he took when he asked him. Because managing this aisle is a feeling of alumni. For Alumni Feeling. . I am now sitting in a classmates seat. . Jo Sang-sang briefly while thinking about choosing a word. The dumb guy is just imitating me. I am similar to me and mimic some of my habits, but I am not. You dont know everything in your head. Woo Sang nodded. Jalgalseong said in one heart. Would it not be possible for the enemy to find this passage while you were outside? The question was resolutely answered. Never be it. Why are you so sure? These passages keep changing at regular intervals. And only one who knows it is me, the alumni. Cheondo Mirojin (ǧ · ). It was the name of the base that combined five passages into one. As long as this notation works, they will never find an entrance. Tell me what it means to keep changing based on a regular cycle. At the urging of Jinsung King, Jo Woo-sang once squeezed the lips to the tongue and continued to speak. The entrance to these passages, so our standard would be the exit. Jo Sang-sang pointed to his burned spots with his fingers. It is only this exit that is fixed. What is the entrance? The entrance is inside the Imperial Palace but it keeps changing. The number of entrances is five as well as the exits, but we cant say with certainty what inlet and which outlet leads down. At the end of the encounter, Jin-Sung Wang made a brief sound. Five entrances. Five exits. Then, the total number of roads is twenty-five. Jin Sung Wangs eyes turned to the point outside Beijing. Originally a place to be used as an exit, but in this case a place to be used as an entrance. No matter which of these entrances you choose, you are not certain that you will exit to any exit. At that time, Jo Sang-sang once again moved his hand. His enthusiasm swept back in his hands, and five points were taken this time inside the Imperial Palace. This is the exit. There are two near the settlement. When the great thing happened inside the Imperial Palace, it was the way for the Emperor to escape. As I talked, Jo Sang laughed bitterly. The secret passage made to protect the emperors safety is used to hit the emperors neck. It was deplorable for the original creator of this passage and the craftsman who created it. But I could not help it. Jinsung King turned to the topic as if he had read the thought of such an encounter. Then the man who exited the nearest exit from the sediment should hit the emperors neck. What should those who escape to the other three passages do? King Jin Sung looked bewildered. It wasnt the only ones to know. Can you tell me how many people can enter this passage? The tidal coalition has reached nearly two thousand. The situation was sharply confronted by the Beijing defenders, so it was difficult for them all to enter the aisle, but it would be of great help if only one thousand or two could enter. Jo Sang-sang shook his head as if he understood the significance of Zegalseong. If someone over a certain weight enters the passageway, it automatically falls down. Perhaps up to five people can be in each passage, but if you are safe, its better to have only two or three passages. In the end, a small number of people to be killed. Jo Sang-sang answered the question of Jing Sung King after answering the question of Zegalseong. Everyone who has escaped into another passage has a work to do. What is it? First one is to purge the remnants of Yeokcheongyo. The remnant . Look carefully at where these passages continued. At the end of the encounter, everyones eyes turned on the map. By looking at the map, there were only two people who could see what the building was inside. One was an idol and the other was a true king. Jin Sung Wang said with a serious look. One leads to Hongbins office located inside the palace. The other is the British Offices Office, and the last, whats here? Unsung listened to the story of King Jinsung shook his head. Somehow, the name Hong-bin was familiar. Its not a name Ive heard so often, but Ive heard it somewhere once. Unsung, who shook his head several times, soon remembered where he got the name Hong Bin. Lee, located at the apex of the decadent officials who work for burial. Ive heard of Ungwangguk of the Dead Sea. The luck nodded. If youre still in the world of Yeokcheon Bridge, youre likely to be in a relationship with them. Then what about the British class? Yunseong did not know that the Great Britain was an absorbing soul, one of the adherents of Yeokcheon Bridge. Hana Cheonkyo couldnt just have such a heavy weight. The same should be true for the British class. By the time Yun had sorted out his thoughts, Woo Sang answered the Kings question. Originally, this is where the chiefs and carpenters in charge of the palaces repair reside. Ah, its Hyangcheonbang. By the way, by the way. Are you saying this is not Hyangcheonbang now? The name is exactly Hyangcheonbang. Jo Sang-sang replied darkly to Jin Sungs question. King Jinsung emphatically said that the attitude of his encounter was frustrating. Your name is Hyangcheonbang, so let me explain what happened here. At the urging of King Jinseong, Woo Sang sighed greatly. Then something spooked out like an ominous word. Mushingo. It was a meteor that responded. Meteors eyes fluttered. And the godless gun ( V). Have you ever heard of this? At that, luck nodded. The eyes of Jo Sang-sang headed to Yun. Did you hear the word innocent and gun without guns, the principal? Ive been fighting three times as well as listening. Hur, how are you living against them? . Jo Sang-sang trembled as if he was afraid. In response to the reaction, Yun asked his head. What are they saying? An acquaintance swallowed saliva. Then he went to a corner of his house and drank a glass of prepared water to see if his heart was unsettled. As the cool water passed over my neck, my chest seemed to calm down a bit. Mugo Shin is a monster that awakened the age-old shamanism. The musket is the place to make those monsters. And the muskets, the organs for producing them. It is unknown how the idea of ??reverse arch bridge created these monsters. One thing is certain: Yeokcheong believes that one of these spheres is able to deal with the adherents of the mouth. The actress also did not actually encounter, but he knows as much as the fear. Jo Sang-sang trembled and asked Uncle. The principal said that they had fought three times with the monsters. How are you alive? At that, luck laughed. I dont know what they said, but youve seen the coriander with too much water. Do you think that if you have the strength of your life and your life, you can be a Boyle if you move the body? Such words of mumble murmured that Buddha and Sword had something to come up with. Maybe it was a fight in the Moorim. At that point, the elder statue turned his head. Are you two also fighting the monsters? Only once but Ive fought. I fought and won. The actress was sighing. Ssangsung Ilma (p һ ħ) and called the best adherent of Moorim, but their dance is that strong. When Jo Sang thought so, Buddha said. Joe Joo, you dont need to worry as much as you know. The monsters were obviously as powerful as the presence of dysentery, but they were not enough to intimidate the living glands. The sword was empowered by the words of Buddha. I wouldnt know if two spheres joined together. However, the words hardened the face of the encounter. He shook with a pale look. King Jin Sung read the face and asked. Massons, these muskets must be destroyed. The ancestor said with his finger pointing to the passageway near the musket. Who may come out of this exit, but if you do, you must head for this musket. And destroy the guns. Failure to do so leads to great despair. Maybe you will experience hell. The actress did not speak out loud, but she was able to read such signs from the fingers and voices of the wandering actress. Who may get here, but you must do it. Oh man, I will do it, but should I tell you why? Jo Sang-sang sweeped his chest as if he was relieved by Jinsungs words that he would do it. There are fifteen additional nondeclarations in production here! The horse was enough to shock the horse. So if you come here, you must break the gun. Before all those no reports are made, by all means! A few days later, the Buddha, who had exited the passage, quietly joined the prosecutor, standing next to him. Huh, it seems we are the ones who have to do it. Em near the exit of the exit where they stand. Three letters on the board hanging over the embossed eyes clearly. He read the tablet and muttered the discord. The sunset glowed above the heavens as if looking up, looked red bloody. Chapter 198 Chapter 198. Mushin Gun (2) The body of a meteor ran down a passage like a stem island. It was the passage where Cheondo Mirojin was installed. Aisle, of course, made of stones stacked up and down the walls. The new type of meteor that spurred the bottom of the aisle could not be expressed. The body is lighter than ever. Vitality fills the whole body. If it was like this, it would not be exhausted even after several hours of fighting. The weight that can pass through the passage was limited, thanks to the release of the iron ring on both arms. Of course, you cant actually fight a few hours. The strong poison was still eating the body of the meteor. Even after releasing iron ring, the second ring bone metastasis was still undetected. It was just as hard for the body to once again reach the wall once it had crossed the wall. Please wait until the battle is over. The meteor hit the floor once again. The personnel entering this passage were alone. Due to the nature of Cheondo Mirojin, the passage will collapse when a certain weight is over, many people could not use the passage. Therefore, the number of people entering the palace by passage was very limited. In fact, the figures gathered in Joo Sangs hut on that day were all, and they each split up into the passage. How long did you run inside the passage. The meteor felt the feeling curiously twisted. At the same time, I remembered what Woo Sang said. If you entered the passage, did you feel that Heaven and the earth would be reversed and the front, rear, left and right would change? When the senses are distorted and distorted, the senses are renewed. The passage is clearly straight, but it feels like youre running a winding road somewhere. Or, I felt as if I was sick as I was seasick. Its called the Imperial Palace. . Even the sense of coriander can be twisted. In fact, it was true that it was a bit shallow until I came inside the base. But not now. It was true that it could save the emperors life in the fight against fire. How much did you run inside the passage. Finally I can see over the aisle. There was no light, but I felt the wind blowing. A very faint wind hit the tip of the meteor. What is impossible without an exit. As I rubbed my nose, I thought it was grabbing a white night spear. Others have also arrived. But how do I find a gun? Gumseong asked, looking at the board with the name of Hyangcheonbang written. Buddha leaned her head and memorized it. I only know that there is a musket in the vicinity of Hyangcheonbang, but I do not know exactly where the musket is. In the words, the sword was sighing sighed. Once I hide my face and take a look around, The presence of the gladiator soon finished talking. So too was Buddha. They are not very good at the silverware they learn, but they are ready to assimilate themselves with natural objects. By simply assimilation of energy without performing stealth, their motives were quickly dissipated. In the state of scattering, sovereigns pointed toward one side of the Buddha, soon pointing the other side with fingers. Buddha nodded. Lets look at the directions divided from each other. At the end of the hand signal, the two men soon scattered in both directions. Buddha was headed to Dragon Demon Lou in Hyangcheonbang. Dragon Demon Lu in Hyangcheonbang, his eyes moved slowly, hidden in the shadow. GNada is looking at people. Among those who moved inside the palace, there were many toxic fighters. He is also a situation where the Allied Forces have come to the front of Beijing on the banner of the stationary mother. It was natural that armed people were busy moving as usual. However, even though they were not armed, they were seen as busy people. Some people were busy moving backwards in Hyangcheonbang, with their hands full of medicinal herbs. It was time for Buddha to raise her eye to find out the kind of herb. Manhoncho, and aging flowers. A stream of voice flew from the Dragon Demon Roo opposite the Buddha. It was a sword. There was a lot of medicine nearby. I checked it was not a medicinal herb, but a mangancho and aging. I took it wherever I went and came here. Buddha burned Doho. Manhoncho and aging. Isnt it the medicinal herbs used to make lectures using the technique of advancement? Junjin was not only the home of Toga, but also the home of the technique that leads to the visit to the left. The basis of the lecture was also derived from it, and Manhoncho and aging were the most basic materials for making lectures. Since the death of a dead body is also awakening the dead can be regarded as a poem. It looks like that place. Swords and Buddhas crossed their eyes and nodded. Soon after, their new type disappeared from the Dragon Demon base. It was the entrance of the passage down to the men carrying manhoncho and aging at the back of the sword and Buddha. There was a staircase going down in a cleverly hidden passage between the columns, which seemed to lead underground. Swords and Buddhas looked at each others faces, hiding the figure, and went down under the gap where people did not enter. A narrow staircase spiraled past the entrance. Of course, it was not without those who guarded the passage. The spoilers are hiding. The skills are quite good. If an unauthorized person attempted to enter this passage, they would appear at once and sew their necks. One exception was Buddha and Sword. The Buddha, who felt the senses of the sprinkler at a distance, bounced his fingers in succession. Tenji fingers were shot on ten fingers and the blood of the sprinkler was blocked. When the blood was clogged, the spoils fainted and grabbed their neck. Gumseong was not still. He rolled up the checkpoint and swung it. The sword was shot like an arrow the moment the checkpoint cuts through the air. A sword flew like a bulge, blocking the blood of the sprinkler as well as the Buddhas tanjisintong. The inspector who has reached the state can bleed through the air with just a sword. gum spot blood (vi). Of course, I could kill you right away. It was a bloody scent, with only a bleeding heart in the light of a situation that might be disrupted. How far have you been down by the blood of sprinkling waters everywhere? There was a voice talking down the aisle. Now, the Buddha and Sword of Intuition that reached the end of the passage slowly moved further. And the sight finally revealed was terrible. Car, please kill me. Dozens of bodies lying flat on the bed. There were some who were dying around. Buddha saw it and opened his mouth with a hardened look. Are you injecting vitality? Take the life of the living and save the dead. Such an ingenuity! Swords quickly grabbed the sword. Simultaneously swung the sword to break the wall. The wall of the rifle was broken. But what he aimed for was not the wall! The spooks who were hiding the figure on the wall of the gun. Their bodies halved and slid down. There was no one able to prevent the sword of the sword furious angry. I will deal with livestock. In the meantime, save those deprived of life. Buddha nodded and clenched his fist. The moment he stepped back in a hurry, a dazzling white light was shot in his fist. Shaolin Seventy-two Temple is the highest peak of Baekbo Priest (ٲ ??). The White Cross Priesthood was hit directly by a corpse lying in bed, an innocence in production. At that moment, one was vomiting a single horse. The chaos unfolded. In the assassin shouted loudly suspected as the head of the musket. I cant help it. Wake up all the no-go! Stop the law and move on without reporting! But Im not perfect yet so I can only buy it . Do you want to die! Cancel the law right now and move it! A white white light flew somewhere and pierced his head. Tangjishintong was aimed at killing, not bleeding. Who will go to hell? Noab will be Nahan and will live today, Amitabul. At the same time riding on the body of Buddha began to flow a different dimension than ever before. It was because of anger at those who killed the living and moved the dead. The golden fire soared through his whole body. Soaring fire was gathered and shot in the form of Tangjitongtong or the Shabo Priesthood. The sound of binge sounded, and the unbelief began to be destroyed one by one. Endurance was not so hard because it was not yet completed. Nothing, No Report! Yeokcheongs godless producers, who had devote their strength to their production, screamed at random. Oh, please. Rather kill me! Some producers were shouting. However, the cry made angry not only the Buddha but also the swordsman who was facing the spoilers hiding on the wall. The spectacle soared around the body of the planet. At the same time, the light swords under the feet soared. Stars shining like a star flocked to form a sword. In the Moorim, the inspector, who had reached a high level, said that even without a sword, he could form his own energy to make a sword. Dozens of intangible swords, which reached the extremes of rigid plastic molding, cut through the sky. The space where the intangible sword passed was burned with white traces left. It was much sharper than a sword with a black shape made of steel. Every time the sword went through the air, the creators of Yeokcheon Bridges gods fell their necks off the river. You have committed sins that you should never commit. Sin against mans life, repay in hell! The sword struck the old man. The producers who barely survived the intangible sword trembled and pulled something out of their arms. A black flute controlling a no-go. It was the appearance of Jogo black hyo. Chapter 199 Chapter 199. The Price of Sin (1) Jinseong King who escaped from Cheondo Mirojin looked around in the sunset. Following him, Cheonjihuisa ( ] ˼) Dojinmyeong chased over his shoulders made of black bamboo made of black bamboo. The view of the Imperial Palace was revealed in the eyes of Cheonjiwisa. Somewhere, the battle had already begun, the binge rang. Jinsung murmured in it. Near Settlement. The residence of the emperor. Cheondo Mirojin, where King Jinseong escaped, was connected to one of the two entrances located in the sediment. When I turned my head, sediment caught my eyes. Brother, we can finally repay your enemy. King Jinsung tried to move toward settling. At that moment, they moved to the place where turmoil came in and found the true king. The one standing at the top shouted. Degradation of the stimulant! That means . Jin Sung declared his motherhood with Moorims torpedo boat. Isnt he here a story about the true king involved in this turmoil? The leader thought so, he shouted at him. Weave a siege! Youll be learning the strong virtues and the number of diminutive agents, so make sure you are fighting against the factions cabal! The soldiers lined up like Buchatsal and surrounded King Jinsung and Dojinmyeong. Dojin-myeong passed the King Jinseong back and stopped in front of it. Jin-sung was looking at the leader who had been ordered. At the end of King Jinseong said five gold captains. Why did you cause a conspiracy? He was raising his hand. As soon as he lowers his hand, the lined soldiers will shoot the arrows in his hand. Dojin Myung looked at the arrows with his sharp eyes. Small explosives hanging from the tip of the arrow. I wondered how much I could endure those explosives. I am not a mother. To correct what is wrong. The act is to bring down the Emperor, so its a mistake. King Jinsung made his face look ugly. I thought I looked at the eyes of gold medal, but it was not clear. It flowed up to the concentrate. Kenga does not know how he is not the emperor. In fact, King Jinseong did not want to fight Oh gold medal. He has been a leader who has been loyal to the imperial family since his brother Emperor was fine. It was a real Mokminkan, which was divided into construction and came up to the present place only by ability. Hana O Geumjang resolutely said as if he did not know the true king. Your Majestys Mouth is Your Majesty, and the Hand of the Sacred Bird is His Majesty. envoy King Jinsung closed his eyes to the cry of the momentum of the envoy. I did not say the sound, but it seemed to have been conveyed to the voice of gold medalist Oh. So Jin-sung also spoke with his heart. You know what, oh gold medal. I know that the State Warlord is wrong. One God has no power to correct the Lord who is on the wrong path, and whether he is not the soul, he will be faithful even in his flesh. Its a person who doesnt feel good. Would you have to pay the price of not getting the bag? King Jinsung opened his eyes. It seemed to have already made a decision. It will eventually be like this. After all, thats how it is. King Jinsung took a step forward by biting Dojinmyeong. I will strike the neck of the emperor today. I will stop the decline today. After that, I will correct the wrong. Whatever I do I will have to cross my body. Oh, Geumjangjang also took a step toward Jinsung King. You cannot easily open the way. Our power is stronger. Do Jin-myeong is the best climax of anyone. King Jinseong, too, was a strong man in the category of super climax. But more than two hundred soldiers around them were stronger. Encircled, the enemy was holding a bow, and at the end of the bow was a small bullet. One who has mastered martial arts is a force that transcends cognition. Thats the power of martial arts, let me see where it is. Jinsung nodded and walked. Then Dojinmyeong back to back and said. It will be an easy battle. Isnt there a way to straighten upside down Heaven ()? It cannot be easy. Jinjin king smiled brightly at the words of Dojinmyeong. I have a good hand. At that moment, a huge roar rang, and the hands of the five goldsmiths who were raised up slowly began to descend. Look over there for a grand feast, but we also have a feast. Dozens of arrows flew toward King Jinsung and Dojinmyeong. All three are all! The producers who awoke the unfinished state of unfinished state by the power of Jogo black filth were ground. In the short time, most of the unbelievers that were being produced were destroyed and all three remained. Huh, did you wake up the Curse monsters? How to repay the sin, Amitabhabul. The words of Buddha, Sword raised the sword and shouted. How to repay. I have to pay my life. Intangible swords were constantly hovering around the talking sword. His plight, freely carrying dozens of swords, seemed to have already escaped from humanity. Fire exhaled. At that moment, chogo black effect sounded once again. The sound spread throughout the basement, and at the same time three non-beliefs were entangled and flew toward Buddha and Sword. Even though it is only a gods finished god, they all lived in gods life. Dont be vigilant! Swords and Buddhas collided with three non-believers in a series of wheel battles. The moment that Buddha stretches his fist and pushes a ball, the sword of the sword overtakes the body of Buddha. Then he struck a phrase that came running. The sword of the sword was dug into a noisy sound with a loud sound as if it hit a iron. But its only half the depth of a finger. The blows that can be cut at once are cut by the flesh of the godless. Im a curseed monster, so hard! When the sword soaked into the moment that the sword stopped for a moment, the other came with a long nail nails. The nails were filled with red tiling. It was Buddha-made to take the attack. The Buddha received the tides with the flesh flowing out of the fire. The Geumgang-dongsin ( ), one of Shaolins organs. Strong Jogangdo Geumgangbushin only made a small scratch, but did not hurt the body of Buddha. Youre Geumgang-dongshin! The sword admired the season and lifted the sword. The blue air flowed up his whole body. The dense air flow quickly flowed down the sword, and dozens of intangible swords across the air were superimposed on the sword. A bright sword poured on the sword. At that moment, the sword in the hands of the sword was between Heaven and the earth. The sword reminiscent of a huge Gwangju (??? ) crushed one intact. A lieutenant screamed that the limbs and head were simultaneously plundered with binge drinking. The huge Gwangju itself was due to the countless collection of swordsmanship! Looking at the Gwangju, Buddha had both hands. At the same time, a white light wrapped in his hands has been wrapped up. The White Priesthood is to kill an enemy with a circumference spewing out of Baekli. But its not known the true shaving priesthood. The power of walking the white shaggy is gathered in one step. Youre focusing on that kind of power and shoot it! At the same time, the white light filled the field of view. The shot of the Baekbo Priest hit the no-go of Gwangju over Gwangju. The no-belief did not just hit the white shaman priesthood. Crossed his arms and tried to block the shaman priesthood. Both arms that blocked the White Priesthood broke. It was not enough, and the book of the Great White Priesthood continued without losing any power. Without any eruption without notice to the advance. Tojijingi and Unjinjingi are inherently different from the times when they are instructive. When the white light of the White Botanic Priesthood, which burned out the sight, disappeared, only one piece was left in the end. One of the producers, surprised by the overwhelming force, knocked down the jago black effect he had in his hand. It didnt take long for the last one to fall down. It was an incomplete complaint from the beginning. It is also a no-belief that has only half the power of an unbelief. The idea that such three unbelievers could stop Buddha and Sword was insane. When all the reports are down, whats next? Next came the turn of the no-authors. One sword maker bleeding over a sword swung by a sword. I was wondering if anyone wanted to join the production without compulsion, but there were no such people. These are the inherent lords of Yeokcheon Bridge. For their own purposes, the lives of others were freely available. You are left alone. At the end of the sword, laughter laughed as if the producer remained alone. His one hand had already been cut off by the sword. You all will die. The producer smiled madly in front of death and aimed the sword and the Buddha with his uncut fingers. You all die. Khugh. We did what we wanted in the first place. Unbelief is the product of that process, and you will lose His life! The sword shook his head, the Buddha joined. At that moment, the makers gaze did not miss heading to one corner of the basement. Plain wall. Buddhafire approaches the wall and taps it. There is space beyond this. In the words of Buddha, the sword was aiming the producers neck with a knife, and at that moment the producer burst out laughing like crazy. Its too late. There is nothing there. Kill it. Gresham, yes! That was the last time. The producer spewed blood as if chewing dogma hidden in the mouth. Swordsman smiled bitterly looking at the appearance. Looking back, Buddha looked at the wall with clenched fists. Would you like to know? The moment he paid for the book, the wall collapsed and another passage was revealed. Chapter 200 Chapter 200. The Price of Sin (2) When the wall was knocked down, the passage that was revealed led to the underground again. The swords and Buddhas that entered the basement saw the sights there and shed their sound. What the hell . A terrible sight with dead bodies everywhere. At that sight, Buddha was memorized. None of the bodies remained intact. Not only were the limbs cut off, but there were also tears that were hard to find. Blood is everywhere, and skulls and spines are hanging everywhere. What was worse was the scars that left the walls. Gleam frowned and went to the wall to see the traces. Then he shouted in amazement. Its only the time of year! The Buddha, who was startled by the words of the late Han-chul, approached the wall with his hands. As the sword said, the iron that forms the wall was a high purity spring. Suddenly creeps. Who can make a wound like me in the spring season? Buddha raised his head. Gumseong looked at the huge marks left over in late spring. It was like a scar, and it was easy to recognize that someone was scratching it with their fingernails. The amazing thing was that the depths of the marks were many. You cant leave a mark like that in the late of the year unless youre very arduous. Even if it is about the same height as the adult manual! It is a scene where the body trembles. Gumseong asked while looking at the marks. Can you make a mark like me? Buddha replied sneaking for a moment. You can do it if you have enough time. Maybe half of it is needed. Sword nodded his head. I am the same. Enough half-width is enough. But what if there are marks like this all over the place where they are standing? There were also blood on these traces. There were six pieces of tattered pieces around. These corpses, all of them were things like no report. Buddhas expression was hardened by the words of the sword. There are dozens of innocents around them, making battles between them, and at the same time, making such traces was impossible, no matter how swords and insolence. What happened here, Amitabha? The words of Buddha said with a hard and firm look. Well, one thing is certain that someone here has done something like this, and that the monster has already gone to the world. Swordsman said and moved his eyes. Along with the sight of the sword, bloody footprints were on one side. Towards the very staircase where Buddha and Sword fell. . The sound of the explosion caused the sword and arrows to collide. Every time you bounce the arrow with a sword exploded. In response to the repulsion, the true kings black swayed. The black wobbly as if to break. The teeth went out and burned up everywhere. But it was Do Jin-myeong who was the most injured. Jin Jin King barely raised his head when he said. The clothing he was wearing was wet with red blood. There were also dozens of arrows on the back, and one hand was ugly because of the explosion. He was proud of the infantry, Black Gan, which had not been able to overcome the explosive power of the coal fire, and it had been broken for a long time. All were true to King Jin Ardu was wounded by blocking arrows and bullets. Dojinmyeongs body, which once again blocked the fire, was tremendous. It was the last arrow. It will take some time until the moment you measure the arrows again. Jinsung King said, choosing a breath. I think Ive suffered so much for now. Dojinmyeong endured the pain and laughed. My face was strangely distorted because I endured the pain of the whole body. Grow up as a river goodwill torpedo boat and have the opportunity to serve the true army. Its ridiculous. Dojin Myeong stood up with his whistling body. I picked up my knees with one good hand and raised my body. The soldiers who bowed the bow, Oh gold face also looked tired. The Moorim were born as human beings and became ghosts and fresh. Does that look really weird? If you think about it, its been quite a long time. When I learned the military, I went to the battlefield, and when I got a name from Moorim. Cheonjiwi was really worried about where to use this name. Do you simply live as a Moorim or do you want to leave a name in every corner of history? At that time, the character who came to Hwisa was Jinsung King. And with the help of Jincheng, he could become the official of the king, not a river goodwill torpedo boat. Thats what life has been like. If so, can I leave a name in the corner of history? That thought came to my mind. The archers who were in the midst of the siege were again aimed at the arrows. After that, there was a leader named Oh. And beyond that there was precipitation. Do Jin-myung laughed with his lips raised. Its not enough yet. Its not enough to leave my name in history. What should I do then? As I turned my head, I saw his master. God has a chance to leave a name in history. Lets repay the opportunity. If you send the deterioration there, you can leave a small name in the corner of history. Dojin Myung raised the last force. Gray banjo (? ). Do not think about death, the power of the whole body was up. At the same time, his eyes burned off. Lord, the spirit will open the way. Please step on the body of Soshin and correct it, and correct what is wrong. King Jinsung shook his head, but Hussa nodded. Then Jinsung Royal Capital was nodding. I will never forget my fire. Thats enough. At the end of the horse, Cheonjiwisa body fluttered. Did you say heaven and earth because of the idea of ??swinging between Heaven and the earth? I will swing the heavens and the earth into this one die! Cheonjiwi raised a black man greatly. His black man ran out of the fishing line full of sword. At the end of the archers fell into two pieces. Profit, stop it! Shoot the bow! The archers shot at the bow of the gold medal. All the bows hanging from the coal are ordinary arrows. Arrows were embedded in Dojinmyeongs whole body. The blood was soaking. Never stop walking. To make the way for King Jinsung! To correct the wrong! And to leave a name in the corner of history as he wished. No, even if you dont leave a name in history, it will remain in someones memory forever! I was encouraged by such thoughts. A shooting arrow made him like a hedgehog, but it was not enough to stop Do-jins pace. Dojin was struggling. In a moment the road opened, with flesh being drooping along with the blood. The sound of Jinsung king running along the road was heard as he was pounding on the blood path. Only one thing left! Oh, if you cut only the neck of an armed man named Geumjang, the road opens. At that moment, Oh Goldsmith spurred and jumped. Spear in his hand quickly welcomed. I am also ready to give my life for my conviction! Chang-young quickly came to Dojinmyeong. Do-jin-myeong, half-broken and deteriorated black liver tried to stop Chang-yeong. The wounds on the bullets did not connect properly. The dust flowing through the body was broken. If you have it now! The time has slowed down. Blood tears flowed out in resentment. Changgan broke black liver. Chang-youngs wave broke Dojin-myeongs disease, and he was crushed by the momentum that even Do-jins life would be pushed away. Fisaaaaah! Jin-sung Wang screamed as he screamed at Dojin-myeong getting closer to Chang-young. White Changgang, shaped like a giant dragon, flocked to every corner. And swallowed Oh Geumjang who sprayed Changyoung toward Cheonjiwisa. The fruit family fruit family-! Only the traces of the giant dragon that flowed behind remained clear on the floor. Xinlongyuyu ( ˮ). You were wasting your time in this place. It was the appearance of the meteor. The power of Xinryongyu was amazing. Even if the attack of Xinryongyu is directly attacked by the life of Oh Geumjang should not be said to be ordinary. But that was it. His life was plentiful, but his lower body couldnt find a place to go. Xinryongyu has been completely overwhelmed by the overwhelming power. However, a piece of meat or a piece of meat was bent along with the blood below the upper part of the body, so that it could have been assumed that it was originally the lower part of the body. Sudden pain has been pushed. There is no one who can live with the lower part of the body split. Oh gold camouflage was the same. The world in my eyes became blurred. In a blurry world, King Jinseong was seen. It was the image of King Jin-sung shaking Dojin-myeong with arrows stuck all over his body. It was well known that the emperor changed long ago. It would be true that the true Lord was King Jinsung. How to pay for the wrong master. Five gold bowls, which spewed a bowl of blood, slowly closed their eyes and thought. The price is . It was the last of five gold medals. The appearance of Doo-jin, who barely saved his life, made the sound of suffering. But that did not mean a life crisis. Thanks to the pontoon, my life has been extended for a very short time. The wounds were already so serious that Dojinmyeong was entering the border of death. Thank you, Pontoon. Dojinmyeong barely moved and said, barely opening his mouth. Luck nodded. It was unfortunate that the passage of the meteor was near the sediment, otherwise Do Jin-myung would have lost his life on the spot. Hey, I am glad that my life has been extended for a while, so I can talk with the fall. Do not speak. Dont tell me, fire! Jin-sung said, closing the wound of Dojin-myeong with his hand. One wound was too serious. Blood flowed continuously between the fingers. The vitality goes out. Dojinmyeongs eyes gradually lost power. Please, please accomplish the cause. Degradation. Do not be deceived by a peculiar crowd, but correct what is wrong, that ye may come unto the family. . Ohhhh! Dojinmyeong closed her eyes. Jin Sung wang vomited with all his strength. Its been a while, too, and Jin Sung slowly stole his tears. Then he dropped a piece of Do-jin-myeongs black crab in his arms. My, I will never forget my fire. Ill be a member of the army. So watch over, Firsa. After completing the talk, King Jin Sung slowly rose from his seat. Then Dojinmyeongs body was leaning against one wall. It was where sedimentation was seen. It looks as if the dead Dojin-myeong is watching the precipitation. Only then did King Jinseong turn his head. Yunseong also watched the precipitation and speared it. Youve been here. Revenge was at hand. Chapter 201 Episode 201 Cut the emperor (1) Zegalwi wielded a sword and sword in his hand. The sword crossed all the way through the wind, like a stormy wind. Spatula- Spatula- Suddenly! Its like a monster! The gold guards who were blocking the way were washed away. It was unbelievable that the person of Zegal, who is said to be Nada, jumped out of his head. And so it was that he had built up enough to accomplish rebellion. Of course, Banro-hwan is a phenomenon that occurs regardless of the understated martial arts, but even if it does not have a small amount of radish accumulated to achieve that status! If you talk about the strongest person in the world, you can choose the coriander of the gyeongsae, which is represented by Ssangseong Ilma. It would take place. Your body is so young that it is full of energy. The conglomerate followed the Zegal castle and said. At the end, Zegal smiled. Why dont you also react to rebellion? Contrast shook his head. The ugly man who cant save his friends life from the enemys hand and doesnt even accept his last request. What does it mean for me to live longer now? Youre thinking about creating? It is a sin to carry with you for life. After finishing the conversation, the Contrast wielded the sword. Riding his sword, purple sword flowed out and stained Heaven. Zaha flocks to his enemies. Those who were trapped in it lost their feelings in pain of tearing the lungs with a strong plum blossom. I was surprised at how Zingal. Did you realize the malice of the sword, the Zaha, and the twenty-four shooters? It was some time ago. Zegal burst into laughter. This is because they know how hard it is to draw a sword by knowing the Zaha Sword and the twenty-four shooters misconceptions, which are called volcanic poles. This is the first person who has touched the sword for the first time in fifty years. In the meantime, the gold guard warriors popped out and stopped in front of them. It was those who had already lost reason that their eyes were blurred. Stop the horde of weightlifting! At that cry, the contrast man smiled and listened to his sword. A bunch of weightlifters. At the same time stomped feet and ran forward. Then you are a multitude of adversity, blemish. The moment the weightlifters gathered at the Contrasts horses, the purple pots spread out everywhere. Flesh and flesh split and the world reflected in the snow slips. Although it was pushed by the parenchymal adherents represented by the meteor, the Buddha, and the sword, the contraster is also one of the representatives of this era. The chief of volcanism, the chief of Oak Gampa ( ). In his youth, he served as the chief of plum blossom inspection. No matter how much flying and creeping gold could not prevent the contrast person. You choose to breathe for a while. There is no one alone in contrast. While the Contrasts fought ahead, Zegal, who recovered the new color, jumped forward. Then wielded the fan and sword in succession. The white white light was crushed in all directions, and the girders cracked. Please step down! Immediately thereafter, the Contrasts shouted and swung Zahagum. The moment the cracked girders were cut off, the building collapsed. The wreckage of the collapsed building struck the samurai on the gold guards. As a result, about ten gold warriors were buried there and lost their lives. Hou, its not bad. If I had some gold, I could face it. It was the moment when the contrast person kicked in. Do you really think so? A voice came from somewhere. At the same time, darkness began to gather everywhere and began to grow in human form. The gold warriors who confirmed their appearance shouted. The Great Class has come! Because the Great Britain has come, I will be able to subdue the multitude! At that moment, the darkness in the form of a person emanated red eyes. The air around me was dying darkly. A life-saving scam flowed through the light. Each of the gold warriors gathered at their seats grabbed their necks. I trembled as if I could not breathe. and then! Each grabbed a weapon. At the same time, dozens of gold warriors in their seats opened at the same time. Those stupid things, like this, have gathered so many numbers that they cannot deal with two intruders. Yeoksu-su-ra, the master of Yeokcheon Bridge, overturned the porridge of the Great Britain, was the moment when she showed her organs. At that sight, Zygal and Contrast felt the wet of the spine. The number of men of dozens of gold guards, called a maid, continued to speak. Is there a secret passage? He glanced at him. Red eye rays stretched out everywhere. The turmoil comes from everywhere. I noticed that I wasnt one or two of them. The passage is quite wide. No, it was quite a lot. Zegalseong stepped forward and received the words of the Sorbus. He shrugged. But it doesnt matter. Im alone in the Corps. How many enemies do you stop if you become a Corps? Contrasts fix the Jahan sword. Golden gold is only one dozen. Do you think this number will stop us? The sigh laughed bloodlessly at that cry. Tenances. You are mistaken! Gold warriors appeared on the Dragon Demon Lu around. Over the wall gold warriors raised their heads. Warriors of gold came out of the pillars of the building. Hundreds of them. They all had red eyes. Youre making a big mistake. At the words of Sorceress, Zegal and Contrast felt the blood cool down. Hundreds of gold warriors with red eyes. The sword they were holding tightly aimed at both men. It was a moment when the sound of plucking a knife felt poisonous. Dannae felt from the mouth to the temple. The spear he is wearing is already drenched in blood. In addition to the Zegalseong, the shape of the Contrast was not so different. Knife was embedded in the shoulder, and the uniform of the mouth was red with blood. Five plums embroidered on the cuffs were filled with blood. The steam soared in the back of how much body movement. The blood mixed up and looked like a red mist. It is unjust. Its not as easy as it sounds. Zegal hung out his tongue. Contrast and insinceration of the jahansineun sword was holding one hand and said. Thats how it is. If you knew this, the long command would hand over to the disciple. Huh, Im better than you are. I gave you a place in California. Contrast charges were filed at the words of Zhegal. Around them were the bodies of almost seventy or so gold warriors. The blood was long and drooping, and the sword held in Zegals hand was full of blood. So I could not see whether the sword or sticky. Did you get a better knife? Huh, Im glad you said so. The Jahan sword of the Myeongjin people is the long gate of the volcano, and it is still fine despite cutting dozens of gold guard warriors. Zhalgai laughed at the words of the Contrasts. Shivering, but actually hard enough to die. Even if I didnt do it, it seemed like it would fall apart. Seeing the two of them, Soupsu-la saw her teeth. You are like a scary writer. The power of the Moorish Moorim will be so strong. Huh, isnt that what Moorim is? If you have confidence, come out and compete with me. Zegal squirmed like a municipal boat and provoked a mackerel. In that provocation, Sugasu razored her teeth. He also learned to work, but his organs were to control the flesh of others, not to die by air. Zegalseong also caught up in the battle, so it provoked the Soma. There are so many people who will die soon. At that point, the contrast man lifted up his sword. Would we be dying soon or not? Speaking, he cut a gold warrior who was looking after him. But stabbing one dagger did not even escape. A hot sensation came up the side. The pain seemed to be sustained by the fire, but the contraster did not pull the dagger. If you pull out the dagger, more blood will flow out. Seeing it, Zegal said grimly. If there were no reinforcements, it would be us to die. At the end of the horse, Sumasoola said, shining red eyes. A yellow man was revealed in the dark. He is laughing. Zalgali accepted it. Did you not speak? I would do it if nothing special. Speaking his eyes turned out. At that moment, I noticed that my surrounding water was strangely noisy. Lets go inside! Follow everyone, the sense of time! The eye of Sororosa shook. There were still over a hundred gold warriors. Of course, all of these were under the control of a sorrel. Such gold warriors could not make this turmoil. He soon noticed that this was from outside. Sorrowed with amazement, turned her head towards the direction of Zegalseong. That moment! The wooden door collapsed, and from behind it came two appearances. The contrast man laughed as he looked at it. Zegalseong was also behind the scenes. See. There will be a reinforcement. What can two little devils do? The thunderous cry of crying water. The answer to that cry came from a broken wooden door. If not two migrants? At the end of the horse, something rolled over the door. It was a human head. Very familiar head to the eyes of the water sucker. As the head appeared, he muttered with thin eyes. No. He is not alumni. A man came in through the door through which the head rolled in. The first two came to bow to him politely. A crowd of maroon clothes jumped in behind the man. Spears belonged to the same spear. The spear sensation is bad. The contrast man shouted at his appearance. At that cry, a feeling of boredom laughed. It is a little late to regain control of my spear. Thanks to you, I missed money. . It was a reinforcement that appeared at the moment of desperation. Chapter 202 Episode 202. Cut emperor (2) Its our sphere. Isnt it? At the words of Jo Tae-gam, Suk-soo-la raged her teeth. Are you still alive, Joe? As you can see, strings are not usually tough. There was no body found . At that time I should have investigated more thoroughly. Im just going to get back so angry. I realized that regret is too late no matter how late. I came to live this way and tear your mounds, because I did not study it so hard. Jo Sang snarled at Sorrow. The anger is terrible. Woo Sang nodded. Of course. The owner of your leather is your friend! Amateurs Taegeuk and the British class were close friends, it sounds amazing! Sometimes in the world. Being static and understanding each other better than anyone else! For me it was such a great class! Jo Sang stepped forward. The flagstone underneath woke up and flew into the air and flew forward. The sucker moved his arms. The gold warriors, who move like his faithful dolls, blocked the front of the sorrel. The flagstone and gold guard warriors collided and stone was blown in all directions. If so, take revenge. I need to see if thats what I can do! How much! The spear daggers begin the battle from now on! After finishing the talk, the sucker jumped forward. Powerful tide flows through his fingertips and tears off a body of sword. As the blood elongated, the spear daggers shouted loudly, including Ogun and Osamu. Follow the Words of Feeling! Subsequently, swords poured in and entangled with warriors on gold. Thanks to the coming spear swords, Zelgal and Contrast sighed and put their tongues out. In contrast, it was an angry roar of roaring water. These things are like this! The Red Eyes of the Warriors became stronger. At the same time they began to wave like waves. Sweep me, leaving no one left! Is the world alive so easily! Jo Sang-sang proceeded by taking the words of the sucker. The river flowed out of his hands was hard to be strong. My world was not so easy! So, the Jo Sang-sang who walked up the wave of gold warriors stood next to Zhegal and Ming-jin. Myeong-jin nods toward Joo-sang. You came when you really needed it. Fortunately not too late. The actress received the word and conveyed the situation. On my way there was a fire coming from where there was a gun. It seems to be as planned. Its a bit unfortunate that I missed a reward, but Im glad that some of my goals were accomplished. At the end of the Zegal Castle, Jo Sang nodded. What is the situation of sedimentation and precipitation? Contrasts recovered from breathing and knocked out one of the warriors. Then, Zegal shook the debt and divided the body of gold warriors. Jo Sang-swield again to answer the question. Maybe those who went near the sediment seem to be pontoons and degrading agents. If you think about the power of the church, you will be able to be unjust, but I sent you to settle by removing fifty of the spear daggers. I told you to help reduce the stimulant. Good job. It is likely that this place will be enough. The Contrasts spoke and took their breath away. Speaking of agility, but the history has already bottomed out. Jo Sang-sang gave two monologues to Ms. Zin and Zegal. Lets do this. The green syrup was reminiscent of the cleavage. However, I could guess that it wasnt the wall circumference that every place was filled with blood incense. The Contrasts asked, screaming, and the Jo Sang-sang replied in succession, wielding the stems. An elixir made from east spear. It doesnt increase the total amount of air, but it will help you recover your strength at once. Zegali shook her medicine at once. Contrasts followed and shuffled the medicines haunted. As Jo Sang-sang confidently, it felt like his strength was rising at a rapid rate. The force entered the hand that grabbed the sword. The sword, which was losing strength, once again radiated a brilliant light. A white light flowed out of the Zegals liabilities and swords, and Zaha poured out of the Contrasts sword. At the same time he created himself. In this place, he himself to paint the neck of the man who overturned the porridge of that high class. . Oh Jin-sung and Yun-sung, who defeated the soldiers who were enshrined by the goldsmith, were crushed and settled for settling. Of course, blocking did not mean that there were no warriors. No one was able to take the strike of the meteor. The meteor overcame the wall, which had settled in a snap. At that moment, the archers waiting underneath shot an arrow. From bottom to top, dozens of arrows were struck at the new type of meteor. At the same time, the meteor wielded Spear. A short resonance vomit spear silent night. The torch spread out of the river. The torch that spread out spread like wings and burned the flying arrows. Changchang then rained down. The heavy rain, which cleared even stars during the herbivore, broke the ground in succession. The archers swept there and lost their lives. The King Jinseong overlooked the wall and made a sad face. It is an inevitable situation, but all the archers who died now were precious resources of the imperial family. If they were not in the same situation now, they would not have to lose their lives. Why did you come to need to stain the palace? Did you read the true spirit of King Jinseong? The meteor stared at the sedimentation with a hardened look. Its still too early to appreciate. At the end of the meteor, King Jin Sung woke up in appreciation. According to the words of the meteor. The sediment is in front of the nose, and it will only be finished if you enter it and kill the man who overturns the emperors porridge. The luck extended the senses. Those hiding inside the sediment were detected. Those who hid themselves in a straight line around Taesa. They were all archers with bows in their hands. An archer with a willingness to shoot and kill those who are heading for death, no matter who comes running. Yunseong snorted and filled his place. Then quickly flew into the air and crushed into the sediment. The high place was caught in the eye. At the same time dozens of arrows flew to the clouds. Reconstruction of the sky. A new type of meteor spun round the air. Rising new type of powerful gusts came up and hit all the flying arrows. Arrows entwined in rotation broke and flew and settled everywhere. Even then, the emperor was sitting in the Taesa with a dazed look. The remaining distance to Tasa is two steps by the meteors Leap power! The arrow flew again. The meteor moved his left hand. The transparent daggers with the thundering sound split the air according to the technique of brain repair. The thunder spread through the rain of arrows, and weaved the rain of arrows like a net. The arrows in the net of thunder lost their strength and fell to the floor. The meteor hit the floor once again. In a moment, the distance to the angel where the emperor sat was narrowed. Another arrow flew over the entire body of the planet. A meteor lifted a white night spear and a flame bloomed on its back. A huge fever encircled the entire bedding. A bunch of arrows that flew toward the clouds were burned by the strong heat melted. And the moment you wrap around the white spear flame finally lifted into the air! The emperors body came in two pieces. The hair cut off rose into the air, and rolled down under the ruler. Blood gushed out of the cut head. The scene finally cut off the neck of the Catholic Church. Looking at the scene, the meteor was puzzled. As it was said, work was so easy. The instincts ringed the alarm clock and signaled something was wrong. A sword of dozens radius was swung out of the bedding. The bedding collapsed. Oh my God. . Jin Sung King, outside the palace, mumbled in vain. A huge bedding will fall on a single sword. King Jin Sung still turned his head in vain expressions. Then I saw the mans face that broke the bow on the sword. The skin is white young enough to go well with white gray hair. He was handsome but he was reluctant to approach something sharp. Was it because he knew the true kings gaze was on him? The young man looked away and smiled. In the laughter, Jin Sung felt the shadow of death. Wouldnt it have been like this if we gave shape to the intangible thing called death and then called a skilled potter and formed it into human form? The red eyes of the young man caught my eye. Behind such a young man hung a green cloth and asked a crowd of figures with a huge attitude. What happened to the devil, that demon? Fangas family, Fangahyuk and Fangas main blow Troop, was Pawangsaldandan. The young man pointed to an ambush that broke down with the fingers of Fengjiaheng. Anyone, who are you? At last, Jin-sung, who was awakened, looked at the young man and asked, saying, Youre sorry, brother. You dont recognize me. The voice trembled as if the whole King of Jinsung was hit by lightning. Then he muttered his identity with a vain expression. Isnt Yeokgyoju? A man walked out of the collapsed whole bedding. The white young man, Yeokcheongju, smiled brightly as he did to King Jinsung and told the young man who walked out of the burning bedding. Its a very tough life. I want to cut it with my hands. The words were filled with liveliness in laughter, and luck whistled the ashes on the shoulders. In the beginning I tried to do so, but they were in disagreement, and I was so unpleasant. In response to the words of luck, Yeokcheongju responded with a bright smile like a pure child. I told you. I remembered you. Chapter 203 203?. ??(Q) (1) ? ??? ?? ??? ??spear ??? ???? ???. Chapter 204 Episode 204. Battle (2) Yeokcheongjuk laughed with open arms. At that moment a repulsion occurred, and his body floated about a inch off the ground. Yeokcheongju laughed in the air in such a state. She leans her head and makes eye contact with luck. The figure was terrifying and scary, but the meteor did not turn his head. Rather, he cheered up against the laughter. The laughter of the Libertarians contained a strange mana, so it could not be countered without lifting up the ball. Hihihi, Hihihihi. Yeokcheongju laughed ceaselessly whether you know it. Then I stretched my fingers as if I was thinking, and asked for luck. But what did you mean before? The meteor soon came to mind that it was a horse that was cut off in the middle of the involvement of the Panggarhyuk. Then, he looked at the Yeokcheon Bridge where the surroundings were colored achromatic as a white young man. You look a lot different from what you heard. At that point, Cheon Gyoju laughed brightly like a child who was praised for her newly bought clothes. Hehehe. Do you think so? I also like this body quite a lot. I heard youre overwriting the emperors body? Originally, thats a tool. I wrote down and threw it away. The little murmur shouted, Jin Sung King, who was engaged in fierce skirmishes with the king. Yeokgyojuwoowoo! It was a voice full of anger. Isnt that, too, the emperors body, which the Roman Catholic Church overturned, is the brother of him. I had to be angry. In response to such anger of King Jinseong, Yeokcheongju wielded his hand lightly. At that moment, a powerful white river was shot from the hand of the archangel and beaten the shoulder of the king. King Jin Sung grabbed his shoulder and screamed. The area where the white light collided burned white and disappeared as a powder. And soon, his left arm disappeared completely. King Jinseong, who became a one-armed man, knelt down on his seat and vomited. If you stayed quiet, you didnt have to. Im talking about the elderly. Yeokcheongju laughed like an innocent child who plucked the dragonflys wings. Arent you, brother? A demon that laughs and can erase one arm of a person. Then you could laugh and cut off your life. The meteor asked, swallowing invasiveness. Where Did You Get Your Body? Ah, you mean this body? He looked down at his body shining white and said. His pupils round and round in the pupil. It was a scene of nausea rising but I didnt care at all. The word made is hung like a thorn in the mouth. Making a body was not understood. Thats why Yun shook his head. Yeokcheonju opened his mouth as if there is nothing to hide anymore. You know its no complaint? You probably know well. Ive fought a few times. Then why did I name it Agnostic? He flew in the air and asked. Freely swimming in the air seemed like a pure child. One by one, the world around it became more and more achromatic. It seemed that the gray light of despair flowed out of his body, coloring the world. It was thought that the reason for shining white was because it was able to release despair and absorb all kinds of hope into his body. Think well. No complaints are obviously strong. But I named them Ko. Why? That word suddenly came up with the poison of solitude. Solitary poison is an artificial creature made by putting dozens of poisons in one jar. When the poisons in the jar bite each other, bite and kill, and grow the poison, and finally only one poison remains. The poison takes on all the other water mana that he killed and turns into a powerful solitude. How did you know that the idea of ??luck was crazy about solitude? He bent his eyes like a half moon and laughed. I know very well. Thats right. He stopped swimming in the air. Then he turned to look in the direction of the gun, and said. I have made more than ten nondeclarations and made them fight each other. His voice changed at once, unlike what he had been playing around all the time. If the voice so far has been a playful childs voice, what flowed out now was a heavy bass voice. It was as if people had changed. This body I am using now is the only surviving member of that innocence. He gently touched his body with his fingers. Would it be a godless solitude if I wanted to name it? My body shuddered in the sense that I made solitude by godlessness. I had a fight with no one in person, even a single word had a strong enough force. It wasnt enough to reach the mature coriander, but it was still much stronger than the other superclimates. By the way, so did not create solitude? I did not even imagine how strong the ignorant loneliness thus born would exert. Declaration was nothing but a by-product of the plan to build my body, Hahaha. The power of my soul was so strong that I needed a new body to withstand it. The emperors shell just used for a while. I needed a body to sit for a while. In addition, the body of the emperor seemed to be more comfortable no matter what I did. At the end of the Libertarianism, King Jinsung grabbed his severed arm and wept bitterly. The emperor of this land mass of this land was only being used by him. It seemed to me that I could not stand without even shedding. Unsung also did not break, but he understood the true kings heart. It was as if his two teachers were missing from his plan. At that time, the view of the Libertarians wiped out the clouds. Very briefly, red light flowed down his eyes. Soon Yeokgyoju asked, looking at her head. But why are you so different in body and soul? The meteor trembled as if it were hit by a thunderbolt. Yeokcheongju made a statement as if he had seen through his identity. The truth that no one has ever recognized before luck revealed itself! What are you talking about? The luck said, pretending not to pack. The Libertarian voice turned into the woman of this time being tickled. Yes, it is. You, as well as Sichuan, was also the maintenance of Changcheon. I did something that no human could do! He laughed at him. Then the laughter stopped, and he showed his creepy teeth. The sharp teeth of the beast were cut and revealed. He whispered his teeth very well and whispered to the planet. You lived twice. The body of the meteor trembled. I have met a lot of enemies so far, have suffered a lot of death. But it was never as scary as this. No, have you ever felt the horror of death since you have risen to the mouth? Even if I approached, I tried to press it somehow with a transcendent will. The transcendent will now did not listen to the master. Both legs fluttered. Without knowing that, he continued to mumble. Well, how did you live twice? A man cannot do that, how can a man live twice? He narrowed his eyes. The red light sweeps the whole body of the meteor once again. And soon, he laughed brightly. His voice turned back to the same voice as the first child. Wow, you have a good thing. His gaze touched the chest of the planet. To be precise, a necklace hanging on the chest of a meteor. I was looking at Spear Master Sect. Im sick of this door! At that moment, the meteor recalled the story told by Buddha and Sword. Before the old Honcheon still walked the path of Yeokcheon, before it became the Unorthodox Path. Honcheon surrendered one of his belongings to Changcheon. And was it said that the form of the god was a necklace? So is this necklace he is wearing? I thought so, my demon was right. It was appalling. Honcheon is the existence of pursuit of bondage. Isnt it strange that his godly exerting the power of wrath to make people live once again? So the luck is standing barely with two legs fluttering, he squeezed his finger. Then he drooled round and round his eyes toward the fortune. It was like a child with a delicious ice cream in front of me. Whether or not to eat ice sugar, when you feel like a child worried about the best to eat. No, I might be worried about whether to eat now or save. Either way, he wanted to extend his beast to Woonsung. The sense was clearly transmitted. Soon, Cheong Gyo-ju laughed brightly as if he had made a decision. Im also sick of this door, so should I retrieve it? He reached out. His hand has swept over fortune as if it were a huge net. As soon as they faced the hand, the alarm bell rang quickly in the head of the meteor. As the name of Libertarianism, and also as luck speculated, this necklace may be a sacred thing. But at the same time it was the last inheritance left to Unsung by Spear Master Sect, a god of Spear Master Sect. I did not want to take the legacy as it is. No, it should not be taken away! Fortune delivered its will to the forerunner. The energy of the whole body, along with the energy of the gundam, represented the will. The manifestation of the superhuman will that has freed luck from the myriad of deaths until now! Fear receded to that will. At the same time, the whole body of the meteor was concentrated, and with the torch, the air came out. The dark stream of air blew out over the flames. All the textures of Cheonmas construction, including the Gungon Konshin, Jeong Gwang Ki, and Amhwa Hongsim, all wrapped the whole body of Yun. In the meantime, the palm of the archangelism was enormous as it would cover Heaven, coming down to grasp the body of the planet. The meteor hit the floor. A new type of meteor was pushed back. At the same time, the hands of the archangels crossed the air. Yeokcheongju raised her eyes as if surprised, soon said with a smile. T bother. You cannot do it with one hand. The two hands of Libertarians have struck clouds. Chapter 205 Chapter 205. Mythology (1) The rumors of chasing Hong Bins traces out of Hwangseong memorized the last. Beside him, the gladiator sighed. Where did you hide? I have never heard that I have learned martial arts, but I am sure I have prepared for escape. As said, Seung-Hin Hongbin prepared to escape very thoroughly. If something happens in case you need to get out of the way right away. How thorough the preparation was, even the Buddhas and the swords could not be traced to the end and cut off in the middle. Even if you dont have learned Gong, if you rise to the position of victory, you can prepare just this much with power alone. It was a part that shows how refined power is compared to air force. Gumseong tried to find the traces of Hongbin with his eyes, but he sighed less than a day later. Thats a tightly prepared form. However, he has joined them since the arrival of Yeokcheon-kyo Bridge, and it would be copper enough to roll over. The preparation of the inherently backward powers is thus thorough. Why dont you stop him after this and return to the Imperial Palace to finish the rest? Sword nodded his head. No, I tried to nod. If it had not been for the gray energy that colors Heaven at that moment, it would have been so. Buddha and Sword turned all at once. Heaven was colored achromatic. Sunset glow, Heaven has turned gray. The despair of the world seemed to arise and color Heaven. Desperate so great that you cannot resist. It was a violence named Despair. What is this . The sword and Buddha were also surprised at the sight. The source of despair was flowing from the imperial family. Despair was flowing from the sediment, the deepest part of the palace. If its settled, isnt it the place where Yeokcheonju is staying? What the hell is going on there? Buddha and Sword violently bite it. I could not hide the trembling while memorizing dissension. Gumseong grabbed his beloved. Oh, I dont know whats going on, but Im still going to the Imperial Palace. As soon as the words of the sword were finished, Ssang-sung turned to the path and began to head to the Imperial Palace. The place where the gray despair flows. Two huge hands flew at the fortune. Yune barely moved and avoided his hands. Escaped between the fingers and rolled the floor to avoid the offensive. Each time the palms cut through the air and scratched the ground. The earth split apart like an earthquake. This is where the meteor stood just before. If you didnt roll your body, you would have split like Me. Goose bumps. There was no shame for rolling the land to avoid the offensive. No, I didnt even think so far. The body of the meteor was already drenched in the sweat. At the same time laughter came out. This is a big difference. Yeokcheongju wasnt spreading herbivory or martial arts. Just like spreading algebra, he only swells his palm and aims for luck. It was a light movement as if to grab a fly. But there was no way to resist the light movement. At the tip of the finger, the storm rages, and the only thing luck can do in the face of the ruthless violence that covers the entire power with just your finger is to dodge it with all your power. The presence of Libertarian was as overwhelming. What have I been doing so far? The cloud bites it. Lived a life as a disciple of the founding Nokyu-on. And at the last moment, he lost his life in vain because he couldnt remove the frame on his body. After that, he was once again living by strange powers. Not as a disciple of the founding Nokyu-on, Hyukun-sung of Cave of Latent Demons. Once again it was a chance. I felt sorry for my treatment, but Heaven gave me another chance to take revenge. So I worked tirelessly. He worked hard at Cave of Latent Demons with all his strength and completed Cave of Latent Demons with greater achievement than others. Cult of Heavenly Demon became a mine of Cult of Heavenly Demon and set up the ball to gain access to the power. Increased his skills and accumulated achievements. And finally he was able to ascend to the minority. But thats a while. The former teacher of the past life lost the true god Cheonwol Cheonma ( ħ) by the group that harmed the founding Nokyu-on. The sadness was added to Cheonhui, who thought he would use it, because he felt the true teachers heart. So I vowed to revenge without showing that sadness. Unions with untouched sectarian uninhabited men, who also joined hands with King Jinsung, are now here. In the process, the stigma that the teacher overturned was also removed. And, leaving the end of revenge, I felt like I faced a wall that I couldnt resist. Ten years of hard work has been so bad that it seems to be denied at once. Wow, I cant get caught. The voice of reverse Catholicism has been heard. Whether he knew the heart of the meteor, he was lightly moving to grab the body of the planet and to grasp the sickness of the Spear Master Sect, which hangs on the neck of the planet. Light movements like catching a fly. Did you come to this place just to try it against that movement? For decades, have you tried so hard to face this situation! The meteor speared at night. I saw that my hands came over. Huge palms aiming at the left and right of luck as if clapping with both hands. The meteor bites it. You cannot fall like this. Even if the muscles are broken and bones are broken out, they hurt him. Idaedogang ( ), or Yukgolgolgol ( ). A more harmonious is Lily. In order to repay the two mens enemies, they were prepared to give up their lives. Wasnt this life decided to live for revenge in the first place? That thought made the movement of the palm more clear. Yeah. It was a waste of my life. I said that I would give up my life, but I had accumulated so far. Cult of Heavenly Demons pontoon. The status of the head of the power occupied half of the world. Everything that has been accumulated so far! The meteors put them down. Then he confirmed everything one by one. It was a very light step. With that step, the meteor penetrated through the palms that came over it. It was two steps that contained everything. Gundam, dark red iris. Miyasinchang, Yeondeokpocheonye. Xinryongsu, the New Construction Success. All that was pushed into the night window. Innocents were sleeping in the heads of Yuns heads. A great deal of knowledge about academia popped up at random. The meteors did not filter them out. Without filtration, shoved in with all the power. Mysteries and mysteries that could not be united with each other were mixed. Repulsion and suction occurred simultaneously. A herd and a herd will be woven together in a group of nine hundred ninety-nine (Ű ʮ) dogs! The whole body of the planet was swung like a storm. One Thousand Tours! With the cry came out the same channel from the body of the meteor. One hundred ninety-nine strokes pushed the palms that had struck them. When the huge repulsion force came, Yeokcheongju who held out his palm looked surprised. I was surprised at the unexpected rebellion. I did not miss the gap. All the power of the fortune struck all the power of the telegraph hit him. Touro became a giant Galaxy (y). The river of stars flowed through the palms of countless times and finally pierced the palms of the Libertarians. That wasnt enough, and it beaten the whole of the Catholic Church. White night spear in his hand, did not miss the sense. The predecessor of Libertarianism was clearly encircled. That luck bitten it. Gray energy flowed through the stream of silver flowing down. It was despair. The despair of the Devil, named Yeokgyoju, pushed the stream. No, its not just pushing out. Shattered and ground. That power disappeared in a thousand strokes. And Yeokcheongjug walked out of it. With a bright smile. Its fun. No more? Rebellion is only an ant rebellion at best. Ants cannot beat elephants no matter how rebellious they are. Libertarian bright laughter destroyed the will of luck. hehehehehe. Buddha and Gumseong made fun of their feet. Of course, their new heading was in the direction of the gray despair. I seemed to have to go there. I had to see with my eyes what was going on there. So I made fun of my steps, and finally they could see. What is happening in the midst of despair. That terrible sight . Hihihi, Hihihi. A young man shining white light was bursting into laughter. Ashen despair flowed around the young man. He could be known without knowing that he was a Catholic. And in his hand, he smiled and grabbed someone with blood on his whole body. he asked in the voice of a little boy. Why not now? Do you think I want to show you something more interesting? His voice changed to something middle-aged. Is it really? Then its disappointing . Immediately afterwards, they become angry like women. Would you try a little bit more? What chance did you get? Nevertheless, the man in his hands fluttered like a bell, showing no movement. Only barely attached to the breath was already a body. Well, there is poison in the body. If you leave it alone, youll die soon. No fun now. Yeokcheongju fluttered and threw the man in his hand. At last, the identity of the man was revealed, Buddha Buddha memorized the ignorance. The Cheonju Bridge responded to the sound. He looked up and stared at Heaven. Then he grinned brightly by spinning round and round the pupil with red eyes. The voice changed again. The voice of the child I first heard. Is there a new toy again? The man thrown on the floor. He was the patriarch of the Cult of Heavenly Demon and the extinct Hununseong. Chapter 206 Episode 206. Shinhwa-gyeong (2) Tinnitus continued to be heard in my ears. It was so loud that I could not understand what you were talking about. However, thanks to the sound, Yun was barely awakened. Then I recalled the current situation. What have I been doing so far? Thoughts did not come to mind at once. As time passed and consciousness became clearer, the situation immediately came to mind. Yes, I was fighting. No, it was wrong to say that you were fighting. I was just being harassed. Yeokcheongju was just dying in front of an insurmountable enemy. Death seemed to be near. There was no strength left to move the body. No, it just seemed to have no body. Only the soul, the only consciousness floating in the air, continued the sense of continuing the thought continued. Are you dying like this? In that sense, luck recognized death. There was no strength for a finger. Inside the ball was empty empty dock was barely pressed up filled. Maybe its been too long. Or is it because his body was not normal? Poison energy, which was originally strong, felt more toxic. If this much . Half the time passes, and you will die. Just as his teacher, creation, was poisoned. Just as his second teacher, True Moon Horse, was poisoned. At that moment, three letters passed by in the head of the planet. Following the founding Nokyuon, the figure of Cheonwol Cheonmas Cheonhui came to mind clearly. When I died like this, I wondered who would revenge theirs. Move. Move, body. Please move to achieve their revenge. Yunseong focused his ritual with all his strength. The last remaining power was gathered. But the body did not listen as if it had already died. Nevertheless, Fortune did not give up. He mobilized everything he could do in his head. All known phrases, including dry souls, shook in their heads. For a moment, Yun focused on all his strength to find a way to move his body. Thousands of troops were apparently caught in the process. The spirit of the meteor was in the sea of ??harmlessness. The cloud was slowly stirring the sea. Whirlpools began to form. I also remembered her last herbivores against Yeokgyoju. One thousand tours, but the number is only nine hundred ninety nine. Actually did not reach a thousand. Did you lack one? The burning of the body of the meteor began to burn. Harmlessness in the head forms a double count. To fill a single remaining number to complete a thousand paths. It seemed that the body could rise again. But because there was nothing that could be done, luck left everything to an uncertain sense. Concentrating on consciousness helped the whole body. In the harmless repetition of the two sums, it gathered and gathered the virtues of martial arts. Only the stones are screened out. Take what is necessary and exclude what is not necessary. The fleeting moment was long, like a fleeting moment. It was not known how much time passed. At first it was time to flow in the world of consciousness. In those long hours, luck caught something. In order to achieve revenge, it was not a thousand herbivorous that was necessary to advance to new heights. Only one herb would have been. A single herb that holds all your body. The luck extended both hands. Harmlessness began to rumble in consciousness. Harmless caused waves. The meteor controlled the waves of harmlessness as if it were the god of storms. Compress and compress harmless. Only the last one remains. As the process was repeated, strange sounds began to be heard throughout the body of the planet. The sound of spring water flowing. It was not a fountain of water, but a sound that dried up. A single phrase was herbivore in itself and at the same time deep-hearted. A dried-up keeper gave vitality to the whole body. It was also felt that consciousness was gradually returning to the body. This is what it is. A single herb that contains all consciousness. In the consciousness of returning to the body, the meteor held the herb. One Thousand Tours Not Needed To kill the enemy, there is no need for a thousand pieces. The idea of ??a thousand strokes was wrong from the beginning. Many pitches are cumbersome. The moment I realized it, the body of awakening once again awoke. The rags and swords that had become rags were thrown to the ground. Yeokcheongju muttered disappointed at the sight. The sound of the sound of the Buddha and gladi that was thrown on the floor sounded. Their arms and legs were already broken, and the fists of Buddhafire that cast out the Shaw Priesthood were powdered out. Glamours disease was no different. The disease on the hands of Gumseongs lifelong life was divided into five pieces and scattered on the floor. Is it the end? The black man barely thought to turn his eyes. I can not stop anything. Thats not human. Born and raised as a human, he has risen fully to the state of God. It was literally myth. Of course, the problem was that it was evil spirits to bring disaster to the world. Despair flowed through the whole of the Catholic Church. In despair, the sword closed his eyes. Buddha was barely muttering with a bare mouth. Amitabha Buddha. Please bend the Buddha. At that, Yeokgyojug laughed. This time it was a womans personality. Yeokcheongju stepped on the chest of Buddha. At the same time, the body of Buddha fluttered and dropped. The wind broke the Buddhas ribs in no time. Yeokcheongju bowed his head toward such Buddha Buddha laughed. There is no Buddha. If you have a Buddha, you cant have a guy like me. Arent you? At that, Buddha closed her eyes. I dare not answer. But everything I have done so far seems to be in vain. Yeokcheongju did not seem to expect the answer of Buddha Buddha. Yes, no Buddha. Yeokgyoju turned his head in amazement. So too was the Buddha and the sword. The voice that was heard was somewhat familiar to her ears. The moment he turned back, the eyes of the sword opened wide. Buddha also looked surprised at the strength of the remaining power. Buddha and Sword shedding sound. The fortune that was first abandoned as a rag was raising the body. The bones and broken muscles of the whole body is still not healed. But it was squeaking and raising the body. The look of the stations Catholicism was hard. It was because there were no big or small wounds on the whole body of the planet. At the same time a cloudy viper came out of the body of the meteor. It was the poison that had eaten the body of the planet. Yeokcheongju crossed the Ssangjang. The meteors body shook loudly and flew away. The chest of the meteor that collided with Ssangjang with the sound of a storm shriveled. The walls of the palace collapsed, the ground shook, and a building collapsed, covering the cloud. Nevertheless, Yeokgyoju did not loosen the hard look. Between the debris of the building collapsed, luck was raging and raising again. The decaying chest was being healed with bright light. The Innate Keeper is alive. Too much vitality riding through the whole body was quickly recovered even if hurt. The meteor had once experienced this sense. Is it a circular bone metastasis? At the moment I thought I hit the wall, a second metastasis occurred. It is also very miraculously! Yeokcheongyo flew into the air as if he could not see the image. Sprinkle gray despair, shining white body! He runs and smashes the grenade assault. The meteorite extended its palm. The palm of his hand was blocked by Unsung and pushed back. Yeokgyo Bridge bounced off the floor under huge pressure to push his body. The luck murmured with the appearance. It is worth seeing. The meteor shook his mouth up. In the meantime, all the wounds on the whole body of the planet were healed. Originally, it would have had to undergo reconstruction, one by one, but in the present case, it was helpful for Yeokcheongjuju to make his body rags. It was too rags to be rebirth without having to go through the process of disassembling and rebuilding. It is even stronger than before. More than the limit of the body! I speak my language! The Yeokgyo Bridge burst into tears. The luck swinged his hand. The white night spear flew round and came across the sky at high speed. The meteor grabbed the white night spear. At the moment, the new type of meteor disappeared there. Astronomers flew through the air faster than arrows, and were thrown away. The building penetrated the trajectory collapsed. Luck kicked. Unsungs newer brother moved faster than the flying Cheongjuju, and appeared from behind him. He punched his stomach with his fist. He flew over the ruins of a building that fell and was thrown away. The ground fell and a huge pit dug. Plenty of depths were like a pit. Oh, you, you, how you . Yeokcheongju climbed out of the pit and blew up. Said Yun with his fists open toward such Cheongyoju. You cant do anything. The Libertarian body was stiffly stiff as though it were a thunderbolt. As it was said, he never showed that he was a proper herb in fighting with luck. If the unmanned person climbs to the ground, I forget the herb that I have learned so far, but the habit remains. However, the Catholic priest had no such habit. Herbs are not forgotten, they have not learned herbivore in nature. In other words, the archangel was only wielding other bodies in the myth, using the power of his huge soul. I could not control the power delicately, I did not know how to handle the crowd. Yunseong broke down the wall and climbed a myth. It is the power built up entirely through the efforts of the planet. The planet was able to deal with its power in detail. There was also a martial arts that could be used more efficiently. The meteor approached him. His wist was shaking his arm as if he were making an attack on the planet. It was the threatening hand that nearly killed the clouds. But now there are no threats to meteorites. Just by stepping back, his hand passed by like a spring wind. Oh, dont come! One step closer to the palm of his hand empty air. One step closer to narrowing the distance between luck and gnome. Spear stretches to reach. I cant do this. Its not possible! He swung his hand on a seizure. The meteorite stretched out on the nightly spear. There was no such thing as the emergence of strong forces or the appearance of brilliant brilliance. Just a stab of ordinary Spearmanship. You dont need a thousand strokes. However, all of the martial arts in which luck had accumulated was contained therein. Only one herbicide was needed to kill the enemy. The meteor said the name of the herbivore. The Emperor of the Tragedy. The last herbivore and the most complete airspace through the river. It sewed up the heart of the archangelism. Chapter 207 When Fenggas California and Fenga Hyuk self-determined the battle between Ungseong and Yeokcheokism, the King of Kings lost their willingness to fight. Buddha and Swordsman barely saved his life by encouraging the innate keeper who had risen to the myth. But some did not return. One fist of Buddhas dust, which had disappeared into powder, could not be undone, no matter how rich the innate keeper was. After all the battles were over, Jincheng became emperor. And immediately began to take care of the world was devastated by the war. Invited all of Beijings defensive forces, and with the help of East Spear, he began to filter out the deeply invading Lichen force. Moorim was no different. All the sects who joined the astronomy were sealed, and those who did not formed a new system under the alliance of justice. Unsung led Cult of Heavenly Demon back to Chun Shan where the headquarters of Cult of Heavenly Demon was located. Of course, this did not mean that the devils lived in Cheonsan as before. Originally promised, the minds could go to the midfield freely without noticed. Although the Fief was confined to Cheonghae, Gansu, and Sichuan, some of Cult of Heavenly Demons long-standing wishes were fulfilled. In the Fief, which was also a Moorim, the promises made by Fortune and the Righteous were kept. The monument of Cult of Heavenly Demon was built, and the names of the demons who died in battle with the Moorim were engraved on it. Of course, there was no backlash. However, Cult of Heavenly Demon is by far the strongest force in the world. The new emperor, King Jinsung, recognized Cult of Heavenly Demon as the state religion and made the luck castle as the national affair. In such a situation, someone slowly climbed a peak of Tianshan. It was a peak that barely touched peoples feet. No, it was a peak that no one was allowed to enter at the command of the celestial horse. What can enter the mountain is It took a long time. Only one luck lord of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. The place where Yuns pace stopped was the shrine at the highest point of the peak. Two plaques caught my eye as I entered the wooden shrine. One was for the founding rust oil temperature which did not finally cure the body, and the other was for Cheonwolcheon horse, the second teacher of the planet. Regardless of the Cult of Heavenly Demons teachings, Orot was a shrine built only for two teachers. To make this shrine, a piece of wood was carefully selected and built by luck. The name of the shrine is Jemesh Shrine. A shrine honoring a dead teacher. Only one could enter it. The fortune entered the shrine and murmured quietly. It really took a long time. The meteor closed its eyes. But at last I was able to repay your enemies. There is no more Cheon Bridge. Yeokcheongyo Bridge, where the pontoon disappeared in the hands of Unsung, was torn into pieces of a thousand pieces, and the remnants are still disappearing every day by the chasers of the Mine and Justice. In view of the venomous poison, there was no need to doubt that the pursuit would continue until the last one actually disappeared. So it was safe to say no. After all the revenge, he knelt down and said, kneeling in the shrine. Please rest there. . It was astonishing that there was a war to wash away the entire forests and the royal family. Seasons have changed many times in the passing of time. Finally it was the season of spring blowing again. At the peak of a volcano there was a spring wind dressed in a white cloth. It was a contrast man. He returned to the volcano shortly after the war with Yeokcheon Bridge and settled down as a long gate. And he chose to retire from the volcanic peaks, which are hard to reach. It was because of the sorry for the existed rust oil temperature which passed away first. Even now, only the disciples of the volcano find his abode, and no Molim visit has been made. Contrast that was hit by the spring wind, the Contrast moved his head. A branch from the bottom of the peak caught my eye. It was a plum branch rooted in a sheer cliff. At the end, a peak burst out of the flower buds. In the meantime plum blossoms bloomed. He spent a lifetime in the volcano and thought he had a plum blossom in his chest. But after laying down everything, I wondered if it was. You didnt do it. If you truly embraced volcanoes and plum blossoms, you could not feel completely different looking at the plum blossoms. Myeong-jin, who had been looking at the plum for a while, sighed. Youre looking at the plum blossoms, so youre back in mind. I really liked liquor dipped in plum. Plum blossoms . When I thought about it, I remembered buried some plum blossoms in the backyard. Contrast smiled what the idea came to mind. Then he stopped to move to the backyard buried with plum wine. -Keep in mind. You will be responsible for the sins you have committed throughout your life, and you will have to live with them. At the same time a voice seemed to come from somewhere. Contrasts with the voice, I nodded headlessly looking north. I will live my life. The girl eats. Baiyunjis voice rang loud throughout the shrine. Not long after the end of the war, Yun and Cheon Ah-young sought their wedding according to their wishes. Baekwoonji, who was watching the scene, hid his head for a few years, but a few years later, he became a member of the dark wild flower and reappeared before the planet. Of course it was unrequited love to look at Baekwoonji. However, through the training of harsh dark wild flowers, he summarized his thoughts about luck to some extent. Even though my heart hurts, I chose the love that I could see. I do not know whether the mind of such a cloud, nook nodded his head. When the words of the meteor fell, the gate of the shrine was opened slowly and Chun A-young appeared. Cult of Heavenly Demon was a pretty and elegant dress, the hostess of the Demon. See you the Lord. Cheon Ah-young greeted her to the fullest. I had a bright smile. However, the expression of the fortune receiving the laughter was not uncomfortable somewhere. He is not accustomed to dealing with women, so it was not very comfortable after marriage. Fortunately, Cheon Ah-youngs unique and cheerful personality. Because of his personality, although a little squeaky, Yun and Cheon Ah-young were able to continue their marriage. When Yun was greeted, Cheon Ah-young glanced up. Then he moved his head to look around and asked. I cant see Dosan. Cheon Ah-youngs dosan refers to Mt. Jiangsu, which Yun had accepted as a disciple last day. Jiangsu went to the headquarters of Protestantism with the evacuation of Iljin Sinma, who had been severely wounded during the war, and began to learn Ungong by Unsung immediately after the war. It was about five years since the war ended, and it would have been about five years for Mt. In those five years, Mount Jiangsu really hung like a poison. With all his strength, he learned the Spearmanship and learned the inside. Of course, there was no sense of a little lack of seongseong and wujae. In addition, starting a little late could also be a problem. But who is the teacher of Mount Jiangsu? In present world, there is no shortage of being the first person in the world, and at the same time, it is the only unmanned unmanned figure. The meteor solved all the problems neatly by improving and accelerating the tendon. In addition, he was able to wash the mountain of Jiangsu with huge force. At a later age, Gong-Su was able to rise to the status of Lee Ki-Sang, even though he had learned Gong-Gong at a late age and only five years after learning Gong-Gong. The status of selfish merchants at an age slightly below the terms. Slow growth rates were correct when compared to meteorites. However, it was not very slow compared to the amount of tubing done with the Jamsa. In addition, Cheon Ah-young, who recently tried to see Mt. Kang So-san, had a good view of Mt. Five years later, Cheon Ah-youngs skills are also better than before. Not only were they talented in their ingenuity, but also their skills improved, and Cheong Ah-young watched the inability to grow. It is natural that Cheon Ah-young considers Mt. It was not unusual for her to find Mount Jiangsu. That luck replied shortly to Cheon Ah-youngs words. I sent it down from the mountain. Going down from the mountain? Cheon Ah Youngs eyes wide open to the temple. You mean a kid who isnt 20 years old yet? Is eighteen years old enough? If I am now, I need to experience Moorim. Even when we were doing live training at the Cave of Latent Demons, the youngest were eighteen. Cheon Ah-young, who was like a teacher to Mt. Kang, could not shake off the feeling of putting a child on the waters edge. Her face was firmly anxious at once, said the luck sigh. I have sent four liquors together so I dont have to worry about it.] The four major priests pointed to Saryonghui. After the war, Ayoung, who returned to Cult of Heavenly Demon, put the Baekwonju back on and returned to the place of a young girl. The spot returned to Saryong-hui, who founded the ball in white army. Cheon Ah-young nodded with a look of reassurance that he had sent four liquors together. Im glad to see you. Saryonghuis skills were already in the beginning of the climax five years ago. Now that we are in a state of more maturity to deal with force, few will ever harm them in Moorim. Cheon Ah-youngs relieved face, Myun also murmured with a head. Maybe by now theyre on two missions. Cheon Ah-young opened her eyes and asked. Instead of answering aloud, luck was just grinning and laughing. A shabby man stole the liquor flowing down into a retail dance. The drink blew up and dropped off the sleeves to the floor. It was a shabby room. There were already five buckets of liquor he emptied. Nevertheless, he poured his drink into his mouth, as if he was not satisfied. At the same time lamented lamentations. Why am I supposed to drink a cheap beer in a shabby cup of wine? The identity of the man drinking the shipper was Hong Bin. It was he who, in fact, joined hands with Yeokgyo, not just by name, but who once climbed to the site of this massive land mass. The reason why Hongbin was drinking shippers in these villages was because of an incident only five years ago. The one-year-old Fallen Bridge, which had joined hands with the war of alliance between King Jinsung, Cult of Heavenly Demon, and Justice, fell. In that situation, Hong Bin managed to escape with his life. And avoiding the pursuit of the Cult of Heavenly Demon, the Righteous Blind, the imperial court, now hiding in these villages and drinking. Well, if there wasnt any defeat at the time, there would be no reason for me to be like this! Someone knocked on the door of the room where he was hiding. Hong Bin shouted nervously at the sound. The familiar voice on the ear. The owner of the voice was the owner of the cup. Hongbin, who noticed the fact, opened his eyes and shouted. I must have told you not to come until I called you! Thats because there are people who came to visit you . A person who came to me? Hong Bin shook his head, got up with a bottle in his hand and screamed as he opened the door. At that moment, the door opened and the men standing behind the owner of the same village as a country village caught my eyes. Guys with scorpion tattoos on their heads and are full of small and large wounds throughout their bodies. Hongbins face hardened as soon as they saw them. Hong Bin urgently tried to close the door. The men, however, seemed familiar with the situation, so they put their feet between the doors. The door was closed by the mens feet. The men came into the room and grabbed Hongbins meat. If you borrowed someone elses money, you should work hard and pay it back. Where are you drinking alcohol here? The men were those who kept the royal brood nearby. There was some wealth he had when he left the palace, but because he was too rush out, he didnt have much money. So, I had to find a place to borrow money, and I used the royal broth. Hong Bin slowly moved back. There could be no room to escape from the shabby room. Even more so, Hongbin is not properly cooked. Scorpion Tattoo Two hands of a man grabbed Hongbins shoulder. Hongbin shouted at the touch. Hey, dudes! I know who you are! However, the seeds are not eaten by the people of Heukdo who manages the royal broth. Heukdo men happily attracted Hongbin. Noisy. Prepare to be sold as a slave. If you dont like it, your flesh wont be bad. A scorpion tattooed a man next to him, giggling and received it. Thats it. If she had a smooth face, she would have been able to do something more comfortable. Hongbins face became pale with the laughter. Chapter 208 The place where Hongbin was dragged by two men was a trail alley in Village. Oh, ahhhhhh! A lot of terrified Hongbin swung his hand, but his opponents seemed to have no intention of leaving him alone. How long have you been taken alleyway. Finally, it was a small manor with an eerie atmosphere. Manor is located in a place where people rarely touch. It was a manor in Hongbins memory. It was the same manor that I visited the first time I went to borrow the Wangwangchaes money. Even then, it was a scary manor. But now I felt more scary than that. The entrance to the manor seemed to be the entrance of the underworld. Ugh. This, niggas! Hence, Hongbin rebelled more violently so as not to be dragged into it. But rather than martial arts, Hongbin did not even remember the movement. With such a poor body, he could not get out of the hands of the man of Sado. Just dragged and thrown into an eerie atmosphere. Hongbins body rolled over. Then he looked up and looked around. There were a lot of men inside the manor who had a similar atmosphere with the men who brought them. It was this uninhabited uninhabited black dormant of black dome sapa based on the salt wangchae in this area. Hongbin threw between them, shaking his mouth and shut. Hongbin was once up to the place of victory. When would Hongbin have experienced this atmosphere? In an atmosphere that I had never experienced before, Hong Bin rolled up his eyeballs without screaming as before. At that time, the man who was sitting at the top of the black mans unmanned man opened his mouth. He was a left-door visitor to the Black Rightsman, the head of the uninhabited warriors, and the owner of the Black Rights. On his call to the left, Hong Bin shook his head and looked up. At the same time! Hongbin felt the stars shining in front of her eyes. A black man, standing next to him, punched his head with his fist. The samurai who hit his head grabbed Hongbins fat before he screamed and even scattered in the air. No matter how many of you said to your owner, ??? Courtesy is not to be dressed. Hong Bin was terrified by the roar. Hongbin held his head and let go of the man he had caught. Then the left visited Hongbin, sitting at his seat with a happy smile. Perhaps because he had been beaten once, Hongbin replied in an unbelievable voice that he was a national treasure. He should not have been good because he was also a reason. Only the talent of making a runway is outstanding, and if it were not for the support of Yeokcheon Bridge, Hong Bin would not be able to climb up to the official office. Of course Yeokcheokyo was well aware of the fact that he was re-established him. Anyway, thats all gone. What is important to Hongbin right now is the fact that it is at the crossroads of life and death. If you borrowed money, you should not pay it back. We dont pay back a penny so that we have more interest than the principal, so we move and see each other uncomfortably. In response to that, Hongbin trembled. The left visit smiled at her head. Hong Bin said nothing. How? I didnt think of it and told me to pay it back. I just said something to get out of this place. But when asked, Hongbins expression was embarrassed. It was not a left visit to miss that look. Look at this. These days customers are like this. I borrowed money without thinking, and I just talked that I would pay it if I just gave it a deadline. He spoke and pulled a knife from the waist dance. I guess you are the same person. Who wants to repay without being able to repay and wants to get away. As the blue blade turned toward him, Hongbin caught the wind. The left door slowly rose from the seat and walked in front of Hongbin. Then he patted his cheeks with a sword. Tell me honestly. Cant you pay it back? I can repay you. So how? The left visit sighed for a long time. Then he leaned his head and said. Lets not bother you because youre busy. Im busy because I have to go get someone elses money. Youll have to work hard to get my money back. It will probably take a lifetime. Hongbin seemed to turn white in his head. The body trembled as if it had epilepsy. The Black-tailed Falcon, who dares to expand its power in the realm of the Cult of Heavenly Demon. You work without knowing the subject. Someones voice rang out throughout the manor. Black voices, including the left visit to the voice was surprised and raised his head! Somewhere, a flying stone hit a black mans head. The uninhabited black man drove his tongue long and fell flat. In the turmoil, the uninhabited people pulled their swords. I wandered around and saw two shadows on the fence. The left visit saw them and grind them. The children dare to beat our black cows with stone. You have a lot of guts. The man standing on the wall at the horse laughed. With a smile, a black stream flowed into the air. A spirit symbolizing the spirit of Cult of Heavenly Demon. was the expression of magi. I think your guts are better at expanding your power in the area of ??Protestantism than me? One of the shadows, a little taller, jumped away. Then fell into the black island unattended wielding a sword. Two black drones were cut off at the same time. Profit, attacking while talking. Such dirty bastards! Are you the dogs of Demonic Sect! At that point another shadow penetrated between them. Demonic Sect. Ill knock myself down to a dog bite. In the dark, spectacle flashed. At that time, the throats of the black allies were cut off. It was a rough movement. The two shadows swept among the uninhabited black drones like wolves in their flock. There was not one black or uninhabited man who received their sword. The only thing left to revolt was the owner of the door. Oh Ah Ah, Black Right Cham! The left-handed herb, which he named himself Black Right Cham, divided the air. In my eyes, it seemed like herbivorous herbivorous herbivorous rainy season. Doyoung disappeared at the sword. At the same time, a tremendous shock was delivered and the road to the left was cut in half. This sum of half-difficulties was once again cut in half, Immediately after the insertion, the neck of the left door flew into the air. The blood was poured out like a fountain on a cut-out section. Munju, the left door, who had been complaining about their own coriander, could not endure only the triplets and ran away. It was a way to see how great two shadows were. In a sudden situation, Hongbin also watched the scene with his mouth open. How much time passed. The strong, violent, black-wooled fighters were no match for the two young men. The time it took for the fifty black cattle fighters to be killed was half the time. After half an hour, only two young men and Hong Bin were left in the manor. The rest are blood and corpses. In that situation, Hongbin said in a hazy voice. The two musas now appearing in Hongbin are not life savers. Hongbin thanked the life saver, and in the dark, two warriors slowly walked toward Hongbin. At that moment, the cloud covering the moonlight disappeared. At the same time, the moonlight poured out and the faces of two samurai were revealed in 100 days. The samurai appeared so brightly asked Hongbin. Do you really appreciate it? The two men showed up. The two men were Kangsosan and Saryonghui, who were pursuing Hongbin under the name of Yun. Subsequently, the chest of Spear Hongbin of Mt. Mount Jiangsu swung Spear and brushed off the blood on spear. So, Spear captivating, asked Sayonghui. What will the wealth of the black cows accumulate? Isnt it right to give back to them because they were originally from the neighbors? At the end of Mount Jiangsu, Sa Ryong Hui bowed. I will do according to the words of the master Jiangsushan asked such a dragon. Are you still worried about Maengyeup? Saryonghui stopped at the question. Im not sure yet. The head of the Saryonghui bowed is lifted. His gaze turned to Mount Jiangsu. I dont know but it looks like Ive found some answers. He smiled toward Mt. But Im seeing a bleeding man, so it doesnt seem to be too much for me. Jiangsu also laughed with the laughter. The moonlight was indeed a good laugh. Although belonging to the school, the factions did not hesitate to call the lord, who reached the pole of nothing, as a god. The members of the church also called the maison because the principals work had reached the end of the village. . The latter would not hesitate to call Shinma after the two letters of godlessness and welcoming. Somehow, the Chronicles of Heavenly Demon came to completion. The story of Hyukwoon, who ran straight through the path for revenge, came to an end. I think it was straight. The initial conception was also a straight line. . Before we start another story, we would like to thank the Kakao Page, who provided a series, the publisher editorial team who reviewed the shortcomings, and the end of the story. Now lets get to the point. , Like a meteor, I ran to here without rest. Is that so? It is inevitable that we are feeling tired now when we write latter part. Somewhat cool and regretful moments. I had a good luck, so I could enjoy writing. In addition to luck, numerous people in this story, as well as passing characters. I cant say for sure if the story I tried to tell you was over. But I can tell you for sure that all the stories I wanted to tell through luck were over. Thank you so many readers for the short journey with Hyukun. After taking a rest for a while, I will meet you with new works. It may take a while until the preparation period, but I will try to show you better works than Chronicles of Heavenly Demon. Once again with the end of the Chronicles of Heavenly Demon, I thank God for you and I will retire.